Strip Club Singularity
BeneathTheLightOfTheMoon
Summary:
A peculiar singularity forces the girls of Chaldea to work as dancers at a strip club, performing pole dances and private shows in order to solve it.
Thank you all for your continued interest. I appreciate every single person that reads my fics and want to make them as fun as possible for everyone. If you have any suggestions about Servants and content you want to see, leave a request.
Art commissioned from Muteki_Narwhal, go check them out https/muteki_narwhal/
Notes:
(See the end of the work for other works inspired by this one.)
Chapter 1: Mash Kyrielight
Chapter Text
'All right. You've practiced for this. You can do this' . For the past few weeks, Mash had been training for the task ahead. Not just developing the necessary strength, stamina and flexibility, as well as learning the routines, but also developing the courage it would entail. Now, it was time to put all her hard work to the test.
At her request, the room had been rendered silent and illuminated just enough that she wouldn't trip over during her entrance. She feared that if she had to bear everyone's gazes before properly starting, she would lose heart. As she walked out of the curtain, all that she could hear were curious murmurs, enough that she could pretend that she was unseen. As she reached the designated place, she took a couple deep breaths to steel herself before the spotlights turned on to illuminate her. 'You can do this you can do this you can do this just as you practiced there's nothing to worry about everything will turn out fine' . The quiet, demure Mash had never even dreamed of finding herself in a situation like this, so her reaction was understandable. No one who knew her personally would ever conceive that she'd work at a strip club.Just learning about the existence of such a Singularity had made her turn beet red. Having lived as sheltered a life as could possibly be, Mash hadn't devoted any thought to such places beyond being aware of their existence. As soon as she heard she, along with other Servants, would be deployed to work at it, she became a blushing mess that couldn't so much as look anyone in the eye. The notion of having to undress down to as little clothes as possible, dance and pose lasciviously around a pole, all the while people ogled and cat-called her made her dizzy. But Mash Kyrielight was nothing if not reliable. During the 3 weeks leading up to the Rayshift operation, she'd given her absolute all practicing every day. Mata Hari and Salome had taught her how to "use her body to her advantage", as it were. How to undress in a slow, provocative manner, how to work the pole, how to draw attention to her most sensuous features (a rather easy job, given her buxom yet well-toned body), how to handle, even enjoy the patron's attention. That last part came much harder for Mash, but she had emphatically promised she'd do her best to do her job satisfactorily. As her eyes adjusted to the light glaring down at her, she was finally able to see the faces of the clubs patrons.
'Oh' . And suddenly a lot of her worries disappeared. It seemed her ensemble alone had had a positive reaction already. It had been decided that Mash would work best with a 'smart' look, not too dissimilar to her usual clothes, so they went for an 'Office Lady' outfit. She was currently adjusting her glasses with her right hand, her other hand resting on her slightly upturned left hip, her black tights-clad legs standing just slightly further apart than the width of her hips. Her high-heeled shoes, which had killed her for the first few days of training, made it easier to stick out her currently-straining-against-her-skirt rear end into the pole behind her, while her upper body slightly leaned forward, drawing attention to the tantalizing glimpse of the top of her sizable breasts currently provided by the two unfastened topmost buttons of her shirt. It seemed the audience unanimously agreed she nailed the look. Every single man (and the few women) was staring intently at her, many with smirks, smiles and wide grins plastered in their faces already. Seeing such a positive reaction gave Mash quite a confidence boost. 'Maybe I really can do this' . This time, she even meant it. As the music started to blare from the speakers, she prepared to begin her performance proper. She straightened her back against the pole behind her, while slowly sliding her left hand around her hip to take hold of it. Her right hand brushed her light pink hair over her shoulder before taking a grip on the pole above her head. Emboldened by seeing the audience follow her every move, she moved her leg in a circle around the pole until it stood on the opposite side. Using her grip on it for support, she slowly slid around, her back pressed against the metal, drawing the patron's attention to the way it naturally lodged itself in her shapely, firm ass. Once her back was completely turned away from her audience, she moved her other foot in a full circle around the pole, turning around and allowing her plush perky breasts to press against it. Now standing in profile, the audience could see every part of Mash's sensuous figure, accentuated by her tight yet professional looking clothes. To her surprise, it was the women in the audience that were the loudest in their appreciation for her routine, cheering and clamoring for her to go bolder. Much to her surprise, their words had the intended effect, making her feel all the more confident as she slid her jacket down her shoulder before dropping it to the floor. She lifted one leg behind her to remove one heel, then the other, finally freeing herself from their demanding posture.
'Ok, now I need to really be bold' . Mash had been taught she'd need to quickly kick things up a notch, lest the audience grow bored and impatient from mere teases, but it had seemed easier said than done. It had taken a lot of cheering from her coworkers/teachers to get her to really strip down, even in training, but now, faced with the real deal, she felt strangely determined. She raised her arms to grab the pole, then started quickly twirling around it before completely lifting her feet off the ground, allowing the momentum to make her spin around as she descended to the ground. Sitting in front of the pole in profile to her, frankly, adoring audience, Mash lowered her back against the ground. Turning her face to make sure all eyes were on her, she lifted her knees and ran her hands up her thighs, only for them to disappear under her pencil skirt. Taking hold of the edge of her tights, careful not to raise her skirt too much and accidentally give a glimpse of what was underneath, Mash slowly pulled the tight black fabric down her hips, along her well-toned thighs, before extending her legs straight up and raising her back to pull them off her feet, the audience giving a cheer for every centimeter of unblemished skin, creamy skin exposed. Dropping one leg straight to the ground while keeping the other bent at the knee, she caressed her hands across her thighs, over her crotch, then took a hold of the lowermost button of her shirt. Very, very slowly, Mash unfastened the button before moving onto the next one, letting the hem of her shirt fall slowly to the side, gradually revealing more and more of her taut stomach. When only the buttons covering her sizable chest remained, she bent her legs to crouch, straightened her back up and, in a quick, violent motion, ripped the rest of the buttons open then let the shirt fall off her shoulders and arms to the ground, revealing the purple silk bra she wore underneath. While practicing, it had been determined it was best if she stripped off in a quick, sudden way lest she second guess herself. 'Like ripping off a band-aid…' .
Apparently, even just showing her lingerie was enough to send her audience hollering. Despite her original reservations, Mash found the attention flattering. Stripping down to (admittedly risqué) lingerie was as far as she was willing to go, and she feared the audience would be disappointed and would demand more of her, so getting such a positive reaction was reassuring. Grabbing onto the pole to prop herself up, she walked around it, pressed her rear against the metal, then slowly pulled down the zipper on the side of her skirt. Once it had been pulled all the way down, Mash waited for a moment to create some expectation. Some members of the audience stared with bated breath while others (once again, mostly the women) clamored for her to take it off. After another brief moment, she allowed her last garment proper to fall to the ground, showing her shapely ass clad only in a purple silk thong that did absolutely nothing to cover her buttocks. Grabbing onto the pole, she allowed it to lodge itself in between her cheeks, making the audience explode into cheers as she slid down to a crouch. Standing on the balls of her feet, Mash ran her hands down the sides of her abdomen, circling her waist to caress and, for only a moment, grope her firm ass-cheeks, then slid them through her well-built thighs until they came to rest on her knees. Propping herself back up, she turned around and enveloped the pole in the cleavage of her well-developed tits.
Pressing her entire body flush against the metal, she grabbed onto it as she extended her legs out onto either side to slide down, the suggestive sight of the length sliding in-between her breasts and against her crotch driving the audience crazy. Bending her legs at the knees to stand on the balls of her feet, Mash started thrusting her pelvis back and forth, any thought of what she was doing and how lascivious it looked had abandoned her, completely taken in by her routine and by her audience's cheers and praise. 'It's not so bad after all. It's just some practiced movement. It makes them all so happy to see me do this' . Of course, she knew that many members of the audience would probably want her to do far more, but this was as much as she was willing to do, so it was a relief that they responded so positively. As the music slowed down, she stopped her thrusting and stood up, walking in front of the pole before falling down to her knees. None of the audience would get to touch her, so as compensation, Mash would touch for them. Closing her eyes, she let her hands run wild through her body, caressing every part, her flushed cheeks, her elegant neck, her bare shoulders, her heaving breasts, stopping for a moment to grope one of them, running down her stomach, across her crotch, careful not to touch too improperly and get brought back to reality, sinking her fingers into her thighs and her buttocks, their plump flesh indenting in between her elegant digits. By the time the music came to an end, her entire body felt hot and sweaty, her breathing was labored, and the cheers of the audience, her audience, were deafening. 'I am glad…I could make them happy with this' . With that thought, Mash Kyrielight stood up, bowed her head to the audience in gratitude for their appreciation, and beamed a candid smile that melted all of their hearts. She then turned to walk away, sashaying her hips so the jiggle of her buttocks would give them one last thrill as her strip show ended.
'Ok. Now for the hard part…'
Chapter 2: Mash Kyrielight: Private Show
Chapter Text
"Um, so before we get started, I-I'll need to verify you are ok with t-the…rules." Mash was doing her absolute best not to blush or stutter too much as she addressed the client currently awaiting the private show he'd requested her for. Despite all the confidence she'd managed to build just moments before, being alone in a room, dressed in only lingerie with a man expecting a more intimate performance made the young woman feel even more self-aware than the gazes of the dozens of patrons had before.
"I will not r-remove any more articles of clothing, you are not permitted to t-t-touch me, o-or yourself…" She fought hard to deliver her practiced statement, the ideas it brought to her head making her almost dizzy with embarrassment. "…a-and no services will be provided beyond dancing" she finished "I-if that doesn't satisfy the, um, private show you expected, I'd be happy to refer you to other works that might be more to your, erm…needs."
The Servants had been informed beforehand that their duties on the Singularity would include performing private shows for the clients of the strip club. While the initial assumption was that this meant they would have to perform lap dances, it was stressed that the nature of the private shows could be considerably more…broad. While the private shows were required of all of them, they were free to establish as many boundaries as they personally chose (or chose not) to.
After turning so red Mata Hari and Salome worried she might pass out, it was decided that, for her own sake, Mash would limit herself to only doing the bare minimum of dancing privately for the clients. Much as she was willing to do everything she could, that itself had its limits. She was aware that others had set far looser boundaries, some outright looking forward to their private 'shows', but she chose to remain willingly ignorant of the details.
It seemed that her current (and first) client was perfectly content with this arrangement, agreeing enthusiastically while staring at her intensely. Seeing him agree so readily lifted at least a bit of weight off Mash's shoulder. 'I was worried he might push for more' , while she was prepared to calmly but emphatically (or as best as she could manage) deny to do so and send him off to someone else, she wasn't sure she could manage to do so convincingly. 'Besides, I would have felt like I wasn't doing my part if I'd sent my first client off to be someone else's problem'. "Thank you very much for your understanding. I-I hope you'll enjoy my performance". As the man leaned back and gripped the armrests of the couch he was sitting on, Mash steeled herself and began swaying her hips side to side at a slow rhythm. Seeing the man already almost hypnotized by her movements, she brought her hands to either side of her hips, perfectly framing her crotch, and slowly leaned forward. Pressing her buxom breasts together with her arms, she slid her hands down her thighs. 'Just like you practiced. Everything's going to go well'.
She still had some lingering doubts over whether the client would obey her rules or if he'd attempt to sneak in a grope, but she tried to trust on his honesty as she started to crouch, planting her hands on the floor to stand on all fours. She held the client's gaze as best she could with one eye covered by her light pink bangs as she approached him, moving her hips and shoulders in almost exaggerated motions to shake her ass and breasts for her client's enjoyment. As she kneeled right in front of him, her head in line with his knees, she was laser focused on his eyes to avoid looking at his now-at-eye-level crotch.
'You are just dancing for entertainment, no need to think about what he's thinking' Salome had advised her, and she was strongly encouraged to avoid looking at his crotch to facilitate that. While other Servants might have found it flattering, Mash knew it would probably crush any bravado she managed to acquire. Her eyes still locked on his, she started to straighten out her back, sliding her hands across the floor before slowly, tantalizingly caressing her shapely, fit thighs, her wide hips, her taut stomach, circling the perfect curvature of her breasts before running through her soft pink hair then straightening them out above her head.
She quickly dropped her hands on the couch's armrests, surprising her client with the sudden move before using the support to stand up. 'Alright, now for the daring move. Just do what you practiced and it'll be fine. I'm sure he'll respect the rules . ' The still nervous woman turned around and leaned forward, sticking out her ass right at eye level with her client. While the back of the thong completely lost itself in the considerable flesh of her shapely rear, it still perfectly covered everything it was meant to, and Mash took some solace in that.
As she shook her hips from side to side, making their abundant flesh jiggle, she placed her hands on either side of her abdomen, running them down her waist down the curve of her hips before stopping at the sides of her thong. Slowly, almost agonizingly so, she stuck her thumbs through the inside of the bands circling her hips, then started ever so slightly pulling them away. Despite planning not to, she couldn't help but look over her shoulder to verify she hadn't pulled them further than she'd meant and exposed anything she wanted covered.
To her relief, everything was in place, but in the process, she couldn't help but see her client's expression. He was leaning forwards to get a better view of her ass, his fingers gripping the armrests so hard they'd turned white, his expression utterly mesmerized. Still, he made no move whatsoever to break any of her rules. 'He's behaving even better than they'd told me he would. Maybe I should do something special for him…' . She wasn't about to go so far as to do what her actions teased she'd do, but she was at least willing to do some more daring moves she wouldn't have otherwise considered.
Letting go of the sides of her thong, she straightened out and turned around. Her client, his face now sticking a bit too close to her crotch, quickly fell back on the couch. Mash smiled a grateful if awkward smile down at him, before raising her right leg and stepping it up on the back of the couch, right next to her client's head. He stared with wide eyes at the bare leg next to him, before turning forward as Mash used the back of the couch as support to raise her hips towards him.
Resting one hand on her right knee and the other on her hip, she started slowly swaying back and forth, only a couple of centimeters and a rather thin layer of purple silk separating her crotch from her client's face. She tried not to think much at all about that fact as she simply tried to put up the best private show she could.
She swayed like that for a bit before lowering her leg down to the side of her client's hip, then raising her other leg across her client's lap and resting her arms on either side of his head. Her client stared up at Mash's face, her smile now only having the faintest sign of awkwardness left as she swayed her entire body in front of his, her large firm breasts shaking from the motions, right in front of his face.
Spending all the moves she had properly practiced, Mash prepared to finish her performance in a way she'd never expected when she started. 'I didn't practice this but others made it seem pretty easy. I'm sure I'll be fine'. Brimming with the confidence the successes of her performances had brought her, she lowered her hands to the armrests before lowering her knees down to the floor. She lowered her upper body against her client's knees, her breasts inevitably pressing against his thighs. 'This is…a bit against my rules…but I'm sure he'll respect the rest of them'.
Much as she'd tried to avoid it before, she was now staring right at her client's crotch, and her effects on him were undeniable. His manhood was rock hard, straining against his pants. 'Don't think about it. It's just…a natural reaction' . Despite her growing confidence, Mash still couldn't find the sight in front of her flattering, but she was at least able to ignore it for the most part as she started swaying her head side to side, bobbing it up and down. She could hear her client's breathing grow heavier from the motion, and while this was as far as she'd ever be willing to go, she was content knowing he'd enjoyed her performance to that extent.
After a few moments, Mash swayed her head a couple more times before stopping. Using the armrests as support, she straightened up and stood back up. Her client looked the slightest bit disappointed that her private show had ended, but still made no motion. "Thank you very much for being such an agreeable client." Mash beamed such a sweet, honest smile her client couldn't help to return it. "To tell the truth, this was my first time doing this. I was so very nervous…But if every client is as polite as you, then I won't need to have any worries".
As her client waited a few more moments for his arousal to die down enough to walk comfortably, he uttered nothing but words of praise for Mash's private show, promising that he'd send any friends her way (provided he thought they'd treat her as she deserved). She sent him off with sincere words of gratitude for his patronage, then let off a sigh of relief for her first night as a stripper.
'I hope everyone else is having an easy time with this too' .
Chapter 3: Osakabehime
Chapter Text
The hardest part of Okkie's training had been getting her out of her room. When she first heard about the nature of the Singularity, she bolted back to her room faster than she'd ever run before and locked herself in. It took an entire week of appealing, flattery, bargaining and threatening to take away her video games and internet connection to get her to come out.
Not that she was necessarily opposed to the idea of showing off her body, if need be. Despite her sedentary, lazy lifestyle, her nature as a Yokai meant she still had an appealing, buxom body (something she would use as a proof of healthiness to argue against any attempts to get her to exercise or change her habits) and was willing to use it to get her way (with varying success, as a certain incident in Servantube proved). However, the idea of having to do it outside , in front of actual people reduced her to a gibbering mess.
Still, all female Servants of sufficient age had to participate in the mission, despite what reservations they might have, and she was no exception. And so, after the most intensive (which was to say, the only) training of her life, she would now do her part. After 2 weeks of practicing in front of her patient, encouraging coworkers, she was almost able to do her routine and only became frozen with the fear of social interaction towards the end.
On the bright side, the success of the mission didn't hinge much at all on her show being a successful one.
'Just show them the goods, give some extra service to whoever pays the Private Show tier and you'll be back home in time for E* *g. EZ' . Dressed in a schoolgirl get up, with a well-planned and well-practiced routine, Okkie stepped out the curtain and into the stage…and that's about as far as she was able to take her well-planned, well-practiced routine. As soon as the audience took in the sight of the generously proportioned geek, a flood of lascivious smiles and catcalls came her way, leaving her shaking in place with a ridiculous, if rather endearingly awkward and goofy expression on her face.
'nain9a83n9a93 jijj9ju9' . The last two weeks completely abandoning her mind, Osakabehime now had only the barest notion of what to do. Rushing towards the pole in the middle of the stage at a pace too quick and devoid of any sexiness, she was able to recall she was supposed to 'show them the goods.' While the plan was to do so in a calculatedly teasing fashion, in her current state she completely forgot about it all and simply kicked her shoes away and ripped her shirt open, buttons flying in all directions as her large tits bounced in her bikini top for the audience's pleasure.
While initially baffled, the audience seemed amused by the shut-in Servant's bold, direct approach to strip dancing. Cheering and throwing compliments to her breasts, the club's patrons didn't seem to mind the awkward start of Okkie's performance. 'Ok Batty, you showed them the goods. Now what did Mata Hari say? "If you've got it, flaunt it"?' . She had of course said no such amateurish advice, but at this moment it was the best the flustered woman could come up with.
Grabbing a breast in each hand, she bounced them up and down so roughly the threat of them breaking free of her top's confinement was a considerable one. Her mind too sparse to care, the buxom NEET began thrusting her chest up and down, allowing her weighty tits to bounce with the momentum, freeing her hands to lift her skirt and give the audience a view of her bikini bottoms, a pink one over a more high-cut black one. One of her hands darted to the side to try, as best it could, to unzip her skirt so she could pull it off, the audience seemingly finding the awkward attempt to shake her boobs, undress and flash them at the same time alluring.
After more than a little bit of struggling, Okkie was finally able to get her skirt off, now left in just her bikini. Her small victory distracted her for a second, pulling her out of her funk. 'Done! Now I just need to eeeeeeeeeeeeeeee' . Remembering the situation she was in, and her routine now unsalvageable, she was left to improvise as best she could to see her show through. 'THE THINGY. You were supposed to do stuff with that Batty'. Grabbing onto the pole as much for support as anything else, she sandwiched it in between her breasts and began rubbing them up and down, too disoriented to think at all about the lewd display she was providing.
The audience didn't appear to mind the sloppiness of her performance at all. They seemed to have taken it as the Servant currently working the stage being too bawdy and confident to care about teasing and just cutting straight to the good stuff. Nothing further from the truth, but they needn't know that.
After a few more moments, Osakabehime was able to gather her thoughts enough to try and see this through. Pulling her breasts away from the pole, she stepped in front of it and, miraculously remembering her lessons, grabbed it behind her back for support. Taking things slow for once, she crouched down while sticking her crotch out. Once she was fully crouched and standing on the balls of her feet, she began thrusting her pelvis back and forth, doing her absolute best not to think about where the gazes of every single member were being drawn.
While having to actually hear them in person was a new experience, the cheers, praise and simping comments she got was nothing new. She'd gotten a similar reaction back when she'd tried to put a bit of a show in her little incident with Servantube. 'If this were a stream the donations would be flooding in by now…' .
Stopping the suggestive thrusts, she stood back up and turned her back to the audience. Sticking her hips back, she peeled down her pink bikini bottom, leaving her just the much more risqué high-cut black one. Stepping out of the discarded swimsuit, Osakabehime grabbed the pole in front of her and began twerking her ass, and a good chunk of the audience exploded at the sight of her jiggling cheeks. 'They are really easy, huh? Maybe I really should start making money off this'. With her back turned, the audience couldn't see the devilish smile forming on the Servant's face at that thought. Emboldened for the first time in the evening, Okkie reached out behind her and gave her ass a firm smack. Not hard enough to leave a mark, but enough to make sure the audience would hear the slap of skin on skin.
Unable to see them, their praises and lewd remarks were little different than reading her average stream chats, allowing Osakabehime to act with more confidence. 'You got them right where you want them Batty. Now to finish them off and get to the next stage'. Halting her twerking, she straightened out and brought her hands to her back. Grabbing the strings tying her bikini top from the back, she pulled with aching slowness. Once they came undone, she pulled down the straps on her shoulders with equal sluggishness.
Once they both came off and nothing was left to hold it up, she allowed her top to drop down and raised her arms up above her head, stretching out the skin of her chest and making her breasts as perky as could be. Turning around, the audience got a view of their perfect roundness, a pair of light pink heart shaped pasties the only thing keeping her from fully exposing them. Ending as she'd started, Osakabehime thrust her chest up and down, allowing her breasts to bounce unimpeded, much to the audience's loud delight.
After a few moments of bouncing, the emboldened shut-in stopped her motions and was left standing there for the audience to admire. Coming down from the high she'd gotten, Okkie finally took stock of the picture her current state of undress painted. Truly book ending her performance, she once again devolved into a gibbering mess and, trying as best she could to cover herself, ran back towards the curtain she'd come from. 'okokokokokokokokok you got through it you won that stage now you just gotta get through the next one and you'll be done. E-EZ…'. She tried to steel herself, wondering, futilely, if maybe she'd be allowed to quit the game now.
Chapter 4: Osakabehime: Private Show
Chapter Text
She'd hoped being in a more confined room, with far less people to interact with would make this part of her job easier. Unfortunately, Osakabehime was once again trembling in place with a ridiculous expression on her face, her confidence ripped to shreds by her client's lecherous smile and shameless stare. Granted, she painted a pretty shameless picture, dressed only in a thong and pasties. She wondered if perhaps she could have made it a rule that he wasn't allowed to stare (she couldn't have, even with the club's permissiveness).
To wit, said rules, which had been pinned to the door of the private room to be read and agreed on by any prospective clients, were rather lax: She would not remove what scarce remnants of clothes she still had on, nor was the client allowed to take off his clothes, and, of course, any sort of intercourse was off the table. Touching was permitted by both parties, as long as it was strictly above-the-clothes. Reasonable, although her current state of undress made "above-the-clothes" a very broad rule. She'd figured she'd let her clients have a bit of a feel and be done, not thinking much about how far her (lack of) restrictions could be taken.
After almost a minute shaking, her client called out for her to sit on his lap, probably figuring he'd have to take the initiative. Lacking any better ideas, she shuffled over to comply. Sitting on one of his legs, with her own across his lap, Okkie hoped he'd get his fill soon and be done with it. "Eeeeeeh, S-s-so, h-how you like h-hav-ving s-such a b-b-beauty at-t y-your…your back a-a-and call hands-ssome…?" It was hard to tell whether her terrible line and awful delivery of it were plain grating or were so bad they became endearing.
Perhaps it was the latter, as her client began caressing and groping Okkie's plump thigh. Despite the fact that this had been her idea of a private show, she couldn't help but tremble at the feeling of his fingers digging into her supple flesh, compounded by her client's lecherous grin becoming even wider. She couldn't help a mousey squeak as he leaned forward to nibble and lick the earlobe of the beauty currently sitting on his lap.
At this point, the batty Yokai's head was spinning. She hadn't considered at all that this kind of contact might happen, even though it was well within the rules both parties had agreed to. If nothing else, she was too dizzy with embarrassment to mind the sensation too much. She was only brought out of her funk when he asked her to move around to straddle him (actually about the fifth time he'd asked, but he'd just assumed she was playing coy).
Her head still spinning, Osakabehime simply did as was asked of her and shuffled around, trying very hard not to think about the hardness rubbing and poking at her legs as she moved, and finally managing to place a leg on each side of her client's hips, her spread out thighs enveloping his and her crotch but a few centimeters from his. Encouraged by the Servant's submissiveness, the man placed a hand on each of her hips, guiding her to sway them back and forth. Without even thinking, Okkie began rolling her hips on his own. At this point, it was best to not think at all and just let the situation play out on its own.
As Osakabehime's hips rolled sensuously back and forth over his lap, her client enveloped her in a hug and drew her forward, shoving her heaving, practically bare breasts right onto his face. No clothes covered them, after all, so her rules meant he was free to do as he pleased with them, her pasties the only thing limiting his options. The warmth of his breath and the feeling of his face rubbing against her tits managed to draw a moan from her, embarrassing her, if possible, even further.
How truly loose the rules she'd set up were became truly obvious, however, when the man beneath her unbuckled his belt, pulling down the zipper of his pants, allowing his rock-hard cock, still under his boxers, to poke out. As long as no clothes were removed and the contact happened over clothes, it was fine, right? "EEEEEEH WA-WA-WA-WAIT A MINUTE I KNOW I SAID OVER CLOTHES ONLY BUT-" her protest was cut short by another squeak as he firmly groped Osakabehime's bountiful rear, guiding her hips, which she was still thoughtlessly swaying, towards his crotch.
As she felt the man underneath her moan shamelessly into her breasts, roughly sink his fingers to knead the supple flesh of her ass and shove his manhood in between her thick thighs, Okkie's head started spinning too much for her to resist. Falling forward, she completely dropped her weight on her client, lodging his head further into her cleavage. The hands groping her ass briefly stopped to grab her legs, pressing them together, catching the still clothed manhood in-between the inside of her thighs. Feeling the warmth of the hard cock against her crotch even through the layers of cloth separating them, the stunned shut-in couldn't help but let out a moan, growing aroused from the rough treatment she was receiving. No longer able to think, she gave herself over completely to her instincts.
Draping her arms around her breasts and the back of his head to shove him even harder between her creamy tits, Osakabehime began humping in earnest, her legs rubbing her client's cock back and forth in opposite directions. While still keeping to her rules, the dizzied woman was too far gone to care about how badly she was pushing them herself.
Making sure to have a good grip on her ass, her client started thrusting his hips up, desperate to get as much friction as he could to make up for the barrier of his boxers. It seemed her sudden proactiveness had encouraged him. The thighfucking she was receiving had caused Okkie to feel her crotch heat up. In response, she rolled her eyes onto the back of her head and lulled her tongue out. It was all an act, just what she believed the lewd act she was committing merited, but it certainly added to the obscenity of it. The sticky arousal that would've spilt down her legs if not for her bikini bottom, however, was very much real. The nonstop rubbing and moaning of her client against her tits were way more stimulating than she could have imagined, too, and when the fleshy sound of him slapping her jiggling ass rang out, she let out a wanton moan of her own.
The room filled with the sound of spanking; her client determined to leave his mark on her ass. Seemingly approaching his climax from all the enjoyment the sensual body atop him brought, he sank his hands on Okkie's aching buttocks as hard as he could, feverishly thrusting his hips up to meet her desperate humping. The awkwardness replaced by mindless lust, she moaned louder and louder until finally, she exploded into an orgasm. The Servant's shameless moans gave the man beneath her his final push, bringing him to climax. Continuing to thrust all throughout it, the man's boxers became stained with the orgasm the thighjob had brought him. Giving a few more twitchy thrusts, he slumped back into the seat, tired out.
Osakabehime, meanwhile, was panting tiredly. She could feel the results of her 'show' in the stickiness pressing against her thighs through her client's boxers. Propping herself up as best she could, she pulled her breasts from his face to find he had a goofy expression on his face, albeit a way more pleased one than her usual ones. She hadn't even noticed when he started drooling into her breasts, lost as they both were in the moment, only now feeling the wetness on her cleavage. Her bikini bottom had become drenched from her orgasm, and her ass cheeks ached from their rough treatment.
Releasing her client's member from the clutch of her thighs, she shakily stood up, her entire body aching like it did after the days of training for this job, although far more pleasantly. Once she'd realized what had just happened, she'd lock herself up in her room and roll around the floor, utterly embarrassed about how far she'd gone
But for now, her goofy smile was a blissful one.
Chapter 5: Altera
Chapter Text
The nature of the current mission had been a source of much discussion. Some of the Servants deployed found the whole thing denigrating and unbefitting of them, an unwholesome, lewd excuse of a mission. Others relished on the idea of being able to let loose and enjoy themselves on their own terms. Some had been quite apprehensive at first, but had grown accustomed to what the mission entailed, a few even coming to enjoy it.
For Altera, it was a befuddling duty. A tool of destruction her whole life, the idea of a job that required something other than crushing everything was something in which she obviously had no part to play. Not that she had any moral quandaries with it, nor any reservations about what it entailed. It's not that she would do poorly either. Her body was svelte yet shapely, her skin was soft and immaculate, her face was delicate and lovely, and her red eyes and the white lines trailing her body gave her an exotic look that drew people in. It was simply that she wasn't suited to do anything but destroy.
Yet here she was, performing a striptease every other day, doing the same practiced routine over and over. By now she performed effectively and to much acclaim, but still she could not become accustomed to this strange duty.
Her costume for it, ironically enough, covered more than her usual clothes. White was her color, of course, and she always wore veils to begin with, so it was no surprise that she'd perform in a bride inspired outfit. Her ruffled skirt only reached down to her knees, displaying the white stockings she wore on her legs. A strapless corset hugged her thin figure, and a pair of bridal gauntlets and a veil to cover her face completed the ensemble. It was of course too unadorned and abridged to be a proper bride dress, but no one who came to see her minded at all.
She started her performance the obvious way, walking down to the stage like a bride walking down the aisle. She had technically been married a couple times in life, but they had been purely political, and she had officially been the groom besides. Nonetheless, everyone in the club had their eyes intently on the mock bride.
As she reached the pole at the center of the stage, she wasted no time starting her show. She immediately ripped off her skirt, leaving her garter belt and lace underwear on display, all white of course. The sudden act got some hollers from the audience, and then some more when she lifted her veil to display her lovely face. Her expression was as serious and solemn as usual, but it wasn't a problem for anyone. If anything, it complemented the look.
Not missing a beat, Altera took a hold of the pole behind her for support and crouched down, spreading her legs as far apart as she could. Letting go with one hand, she ran it down her neck, down her chest, down her stomach, slowing down to very deliberately caress it over her crotch, before hooking two fingers into the hem of her panties. Her expression remaining unchanged, she hiked them up, exposing more and more of her lovely brown skin, the cloth bunching up right between her legs. The audience watched with bated breath, wondering if it'd hike high enough to lodge itself between her lips. Much to their disappointment, she let go of the undergarment before it could get to that point.
Not to leave them disappointed, the white clad beauty stood back up and moved to the side of the pole, standing in profile to the audience. Grabbing onto it, she leaned forward to press her chest against it, slowly rubbing it up the metal length. Arching backwards, she rubbed her stomach, then her crotch up against it, bringing all sorts of ideas to the audience. Withdrawing her hips back, she repeated the movement, slightly quicker this time. Again and again, she rubbed the front of her body against the stiff pole, faster and faster, until eventually she wrapped a leg around it for support. At this point, she limited her motions to her hips, humping the length in front of her with increasing speed and force.
As the lewd display brought the audience to the edge of their seats, Altera draped her other leg around the pole, sliding down its length onto the ground. Sticking them out in front of her, she unclasped the garters holding up her stockings one by one. As they all came undone, she took off her garter belt and started slowly rolling her stockings down her legs, every centimeter of white fabric pushed giving way to the lovely brown of her slender legs, revealing the white lines running along them.
' What is the point of all of this? I never hide my body to begin with. And what is with this whole act I have to put up?' . While she didn't much care for them either, her private shows were far more straightforward than whatever this was. For the King who'd spent her whole life on the battlefield, the whole purpose of this kind of place completely eluded her.
Pushing her thoughts aside, once her stockings were off, Altera gently traced the white patterns trailing up her legs. Caressing from the top of her knees, up the inside of her thighs, she joined her hands over her crotch, cupping them over her sex. She took a moment to give it a slow, deliberate rub before hooking her thumbs into her panties, stretching it out away from her body, as if to pull them off. The display drew enthusiastic yells from the audience to take them off, which she responded to by pulling them down, though not before standing up and turning around, denying them the sight of what lay underneath. Not for long, however, as she started to move her hands around the rim of her panties, all the while shaking her hips side to side to draw attention.
Reaching around to her back, Altera looked over her shoulder to smolder at the audience with her entrancing red eyes, before finally answering their yells and letting the white lace panties drop down her legs, revealing the white, low-leg T-back thong underneath. It appeared that the faint white lines trailed all across her body, a fact she drew attention to by gently caressing along the ones running up her small yet perky ass. Adjusting her thong up, she turned around to face the audience, showing that even then it rode so low on her hips it was at most a centimeter away from showing her lower lips.
Seemingly determined to get rid of any remaining resemblance to a bride, the scantily clad Servant took off her veil, letting down her equally white hair, dropping it to the side before running a hand down her arm's white lines, taking off a bridal gauntlet along the way, then the other. Left now in only a corset and a thong, she moved to undo the buttons holding the former tight to her toned slim figure. Starting from the bottom, she slowly, one by one, unbuttoned the last piece of her "gown", displaying the patterns on her taut stomach, running down and becoming lost under the scant covering of her thong.
When only the last couple of buttons, the ones covering her slight breasts, were left, she gripped the corset tightly and ripped it off. The small mounds of her tits were tipped by a pair of small, pressed white flowers. By now, she actually wore less than she usually did, though not by much. And yet, displaying her body like this drove the audience wild. ' I exist simply to destroy. Does showing such a body really deserve such attention? There are so many more buxom women that could give them…whatever it is they want'. It was pointless to ponder it all. It was like this every time, so she was simply determined to get through it.
With nothing left to take off, at least if she pretended to keep any small illusion of modesty, Altera began tracing every line adorning her brown skin. Starting with the unassuming once in her arms, moving onto the ones along her chest, taking a moment to grope her modest breasts and pinch the flowers covering them, down her taut stomach where they met under her thong. She made a point to stick out her crotch as she slipped a couple of fingers into it to continue the line's path, before quickly withdrawing them. She caressed her well-toned thighs as she trailed down them, then turned around to trail back up to her buttocks, massaging them and kneading them, the sound of skin slapping skin resounding out as she spanked the toned flesh.
A few more spanks later, her routine came to a close. She strutted down the stage to leave, though not before teasing the audience one last time. As she reached the curtain, she took her hands to her breasts and, smoldering over her shoulder, pulled them to her sides, showing the white flowers that had covered her breasts pinched between her fingers. Not wasting a second, she threw them aside and grabbed the sides of her thong, dropping it down to give the audience the opportunity to commit her full naked figure to memory, before disappearing behind the curtain.
Chapter 6: Altera: Private Show
Chapter Text
If there was something to be said about Altera's private performance, it was that one got a premium from it right away. While the rest of the audience might only get a tease of her nude silhouette at the end of her show, her clients got to see as much as they pleased. Not having bothered to put anything back, the slender beauty stood before her client completely bare. His eyes were of course glued to the parts that the audience had been prevented from seeing during her show. Her breasts were tipped by small dark brown nipples, and the lines on her stomach drew attention down where they met right above the soft, smooth lips of her pussy.
"I do not have any rules". Having little to no frame of reference for this sort of work, beyond an understanding that her clients expected sexual services, her only concern was to get it done as directly and quickly as possible. "Since you have hired me for a private show, I presume you desire some sort of service from me. Ask for it as clearly as possible so we can be done with this transaction". While the brusqueness of her offer was a bit off-putting, it was too good to pass up.
By now, just about all of her clients knew Altera's private show consisted of effectively prostituting herself, seemingly not caring for what it entailed, just wanting this duty done with. Not that anyone complained. For someone who seemingly didn't care, the effort she had put into the job had gotten her nothing but good references.
Not wasting any time, her current client eagerly unzipped his pants to pull out his member, already half hard from the glorious sight of Altera's nude slender figure. "I see. Very well then, I shall ensure you are ready". She had become accustomed to the sort of demands her clients presented her. Approaching the man, she fell to her knees in front of him, wasting no time in grabbing his manhood to pump it to full hardness. "There is no particular limit to how many times you may climax, or to what sex acts you can request. Simply state them clearly so I can provide them and be done". After giving such odd encouragement, she gave the tip of her client's penis a lick, before starting to plant kisses on it.
The cock grew harder and harder from Altera's treatment, her dainty yet firm fingers jerking it as she trailed kisses down its length and licked its tip. It wasn't long before her client couldn't bear it anymore and placed a hand on the back of her head, pushing it towards his tip. "Do not hold back from ejaculating in my mouth if the need comes". With her lewd proposal made, she opened her mouth wide and took his member into it. Slowly, centimeter by centimeter, she shoved the hard, warm length into her mouth, bobbing her head and lapping at its underside. If the pungent musk and taste bothered her, it didn't show as she did her best to pleasure her client into orgasm.
Still holding the back of her head, he tried to push her further down, but she wasn't yet experienced enough to deepthroat his cock. Determined to get him off as quickly as she could nonetheless, Altera compensated by bobbing her head with increased speed, sucking into the length in her mouth with vigor. Her client evidently enjoyed her blowjob, as he started thrusting his hip towards her, facefucking her as his breathing grew quicker and his grunts louder. His fully erect manhood throbbed in her mouth, and she knew it wouldn't take long before he climaxed. She braced herself to swallow his load, assuming from the fervor of his thrusts that he'd finish in her mouth after all.
Her client had other plans however. As he neared his climax, he pulled Altera's head back, moaning at the sudden absence of her wet, warm mouth as he grabbed his member to jerk himself to climax, exploding out into her face. The action had taken her by surprise, giving her only an instant to close her eyes as the warm sticky fluid splashed against her face. Trails of white, completely different from the usual ones, covered her face, running down her cheeks, over her nose, along the trails of drool that had slipped out of the corners of her mouth. Her client pumped some last few drops of white that landed on her small breasts, falling back on his seat while panting.
The stained woman stood up, somewhat fazed by the shower she had received. 'All the others seemed so eager to finish inside me'. The desires people wanted her to satisfy eluded her. Not wanting to waste time on something she wouldn't understand, she proceeded with her "show". "Would that be all, or will you require further services". Some previous clients had been satisfied with a single ejaculation, whereas others had been going for longer. Her client stared blissfully at her smeared face, and started growing hard once more. He seemed to be aroused by the sight of her delicate features covered in his semen. He grabbed Altera by the waist, drawing her closer, and took one of her dark nipples into his mouth. 'So many seem to like my breasts. I thought it was large ones that people liked?' . Her nipples started to grow erect from the feeling of his tongue lapping at them, and she made no attempt to stifle the moans it drew out of her.
Despite what the inexperienced warrior woman believed, he clearly didn't have any problems with the modesty of her assets, a fact he made clear by reaching down to fondle her pert ass. Despite her slender build, it was still perky and supple, nicely filling his hand. Reaching around with his other hand for Altera's most private part, the one she had teased with yet denied to the audience, he cupped a feel of her crotch. She let out a whimper at the touch, the finger rubbing against her making her wet.
She stood still, offering no complaints. 'He must want to get me lubricated' . Knowing he'd want to penetrate her soon, she offered no resistance when her client turned her around and brought her down to sit on his lap, feeling his once more fully erect manhood poke out between her legs. His hand reached down once more between her legs, spreading her lips and sticking a couple fingers into her twitching insides. Thrusting in and out, rubbing into her velvety walls, her face flushed as she moaned wantonly. "I am hnnn…already wet. You don't have too HNNN…care for me. Do what you need to finish". She plainly meant what she said, but her client seemed to take her words for impatience. Either way, they had the intended effect.
Giving a few more pumps of his fingers, he drew them out, making sure to rub them over her clit along the way. He grabbed his cock to line it up with her entrance, Altera lifting herself off his lap to help. He let out a moan as his tip rubbed against her warm wet lips, giving way to a grunt as she lowered herself to push it into her. Not wasting any time, once she felt her client had entered her, she dropped herself back into his lap, moaning as she shoved the hard member into her depths. She cared nothing for any teasing or delaying, just wanting to finish him off. To that end, she bounced her hips on her client's lap, sinking his cock deeper into her pussy, feeling the room with the wet sounds of their lovemaking.
Laying a hand on her hips for support, her client began to help her movements while thrusting his own hips upwards, by now having already fully hilted himself in her. He reached around with his other hand, the one he'd used to finger her, and as her mouth hung upon as she moaned, shoved his fingers into her mouth. The sudden tangy taste of her own arousal took Altera by surprise. No one had done that before. Nonetheless, she had some idea of what he expected, so she started suckling on his fingers. It seemed to have the desired effect, as his cock started to throb within her as his breathing became erratic and his moans and grunts louder. Wouldn't be much longer until he climaxed again.
One feature all her clients had praised was her silky skin, and her client seemed to appreciate it as well, since he pressed his face against Altera's back, rubbing his cheek against it to feel its smoothness. Thrusting up frantically, grunting desperately, rubbing his fingers against her tongue and his face against her back, her client drove himself to the edge. However, Altera reached it first. While he'd been more proactive, it seemed the warrior's body was more sensitive than one would expect. Her pussy tightened around his cock as she orgasmed, her moans muffled by the fingers in her mouth. Feeling his cock twitch inside her, Altera was prepared for the feeling of his semen filling her insides. Just as he was about to finish, however, he grabbed her hips to lift her off his member, dropping her onto his lap before grabbing his member and furiously pumping it to completion. New white lines shot up into her body, all the way up to her small breasts, down her stomach and onto her crotch and thighs. He didn't stop pumping until he felt every last drop come out, falling limp back into the couch as he finished.
'Why is he so determined to finish on me instead of inside me…' . It made no difference to her, since it meant he was probably done by now, but none had done so before him. The hot fluid felt sticky against her skin, but she chose not to clean it off, since her client seemed to want it on her so badly. Standing up from his lap, she turned around to take a look at his state. He panted heavily, a dopey smile on his face as he saw the results of his orgasm. The entire front of her body was traced with sticky white lines, the actual patterns of her skin no longer discernible. "Are you satisfied with your private show, or will you require further services?". 'Perhaps he'd like to finish over my back as well' . Though she hoped that wasn't the case so she could be done for the night.
Her hopes were rewarded as her client shook his head, too tired from his intense climax to answer. Not having any concern for aftercare, Altera nodded in understanding and turned to walk away, content that she could rest from this baffling job for the night. As he watched her walk away, her client regretted not having the energy for one more round.
He really would have liked to add some lines to her ass.
Chapter 7: Minamoto no Raikou
Chapter Text
Of all the Servants deployed for the current mission, Minamoto no Raikou was amongst the ones that had the most difficulty during training. Not because of the actual strip dancing of course. She had endured harsh physical training her whole life, and one needed to only to glance at her to know she'd have absolutely no difficulty with sex appeal. The real trouble was her expression. The mere thought of what the mission entailed turned the responsible, maternal woman's face to one of stern discontent. The idea that she, and so many of her comrades, would have to do such unwholesome, lewd acts was inexcusable.
It took a lot to convince her of the necessity of the mission and her involvement in it, as well as the legitimacy of what they'd be doing, to get her to replace her sour expression for a sultry one. Even now, she was filled with distaste and apprehension for her duty, no matter how much success she got in it.
As usual, the club was packed with people eager to see the reluctant stripper. Her feelings on the matter didn't affect her performance at all, and even if they had, her figure alone would have still gotten the place full. The sight made Raiko relapse for a moment into a stern face, wishing she could give her audience a scolding instead of encouraging their behavior. Still, she had a duty to fulfill, so she calmed herself, and adopted a neutral expression before coming out onto the stage.
At the very least, she started out in decent clothing. A sweater, a cardigan and a long skirt was quite modest for the situation. Still, her demure clothing could not hide her insanely buxom figure, earning her catcalls she did her best to ignore. Making it to the pole, Raikou calmly sat on her heels next to it. Her eyes closed, she casually took off her cardigan and removed her shoes, as if coming home from a long day. Continuing her pretense, she lifted her hands to her neck and massaged it, a pleased expression playing on her face. Lowering them to her shoulders, she gave them a rougher massaging, her face taking a more pleasured countenance. Before long, she lowered her hands further, running them down curves of her incredibly large breasts, cupping them up before giving them a hard squeeze.
Her fingers sank into her firm, supple tits as she let out a silent moan. Though an obviously lewd display, the demure woman tried to ignore the fact, as well as the audience's yell. ' it's just a massage. A massage where you are groping, pressing and rubbing together your breasts. Nothing worth fussing over'.
Her breasts starting to get sore from the rough handling, Raiko let go of them and grabbed the pole to her side, using it to pull herself back up, twirling around with the same move to stand with her back to the audience, the pole now standing between them. Unbuttoning her skirt from the front, she spread the fabric to her sides, effectively using it as a curtain to hide her lower body. Teasingly, she held the makeshift veil for a moment before dropping it, showing her thick, well-toned legs and the pair of pink hot pants underneath. ' Just taking off some clothes to get comfortable. They were just yelling at you to take it off before they care about you.'
Placing her hands on her knees, Raikou took a moment to serenade herself before continuing with her performance. There was really no explanation she could come up with for why she was twerking her ass, especially with the audience telling her to "shake it baby", so the best she could do was just do it mindlessly. Neither could she come up with an explanation for turning around, grabbing the pole, shoving it between her breasts and spreading her legs far apart to slide down its length. Once she was sitting on the ground, she took a hold of her breasts and rubbed them up and down the stiff pole between them, getting plenty of bawdy comments from the audience. ' THIS IS…just a silly little dance. Just a duty I have to perform. No need to chastise them for the things they are saying. They are just praising my dutifulness'.
Trying desperately to convince herself, she suggestively rubbed her tits against the pole a little more before letting go. Taking hold of the hem of her sweater with one hand, she pulled it up while pulling her hot pants down with the other, giving the audience a peak of her well-defined muscles. Pulling her clothes back into place, she grabbed the pole to prop herself back up. Turning her back to the audience, Raikou inhaled a deep breath before taking the next step. ' Get comfortable. You are just getting comfortable. There's nothing wrong with getting comfortable'. Lying to herself so, she slipped her thumbs into her hot pants, shaking her hips side to side while she stretched it out at the hips. Completely shutting out the audience's comments, she pulled them off and dropped them to the ground, before quickly taking a hold of her sweater and taking it off in a swift motion.
Lodged between her cheeks was a purple string, nothing else covering her huge, perky, heart-shaped ass. It stretched up to her neck, splitting off around it into two strings that held her firm breasts in place, before joining again around her crotch. The slingshot swimsuit offered only the barest of covering while displaying every feature of her muscular, insanely sensuous body. It was a good thing Raikou was facing away from her audience, as she couldn't help to turn her face into a disapproving frown at all the comments her scant clothing caused. ' Indecent! Shameless! Lewd! To behave improperly just because I am wearing this! I should be giving them all a tongue lashing!'. Despite her complaints, her show was only starting, so she had to bite her tongue, turn her frown upside down and see it through.
Turning around to allow the audience a view of her barely covered tits, the reluctant stripper grabbed the pole before her, stretching her arm out as she dropped to one side. Circling around it a couple times, she jumped off the ground to grab the pole with both hands and wrap one leg around it. Keeping the momentum she'd gained, she spinned around while she lowered herself to the floor. Once she reached the ground, she turned her back to the audience and sat between her legs.
Slowly, Raikou began bouncing her body up and down, deliberately thrusting her hips backwards as she bounced up and forward as she bounced down. Every time she dropped back onto the floor, the impact would send a ripple up her firm ass, and even with her back turned, the sheer size of her tits allowed the audience to see their sides bouncing in rhythm. With every cycle, she bounced slightly faster, her thrusts becoming a bit more forceful as well. Not too long into it, she started to move her upper body as well, her back arching forward as she lifted herself and backwards as she dropped, the movement making her enormous breasts bounce wildly, barely held down by the strings of her slingshot.
Grabbing onto the pole in front of her for support, her hips not even reaching the ground before bouncing back up, her thrusts had become so forceful her heart-shaped ass jiggled from the movement of her hips alone, her thick ass cheeks loudly slapping together. Her tits bounced so much from her humping; it was a mystery how the small strings could hold them in place. Not slowing down, she flipped herself over, her legs spread wide and her arms stretched behind her for support, as she thrusted her crotch towards the audience. Only a single string covered her womanhood from their lecherous stares; that, and the fact that many were instead staring at her tits, now being able to watch her massive knockers jump around in full.
Throwing her head back to avoid them, Raikou couldn't hold back a frown. 'EXERCISE. THIS IS JUST EXERCISE. ABSOLUTELY NOT A LEWD DISPLAY. THERE IS NO REASON ANYONE SHOULD THINK ANYTHING UNWHOLESOME ABOUT THIS'. Trying to convince herself so, she lifted a hand off the ground onto her barely covered crotch, caressing it in rhythm with her violent thrusts. Slipping a finger into it to adjust her slingshot, lest it ride up too much, she moved it up her stomach, the outline of her muscles showing from the effort of her humping, then grabbed one of her breasts, holding it in place while its twin continued bouncing around. Giving it a hard grope, its sheer size made her fingers sink right into the pillowy flesh. Letting go of it, she lowered her back to the floor, freeing both her hands to once again caress her crotch while she gave a few final thrusts.
Not missing a second, the warrior woman stood back up and walked behind the pole. Grabbing her breasts, she sandwiched the stiff length between them, before slowly sliding her hands under the strings of her slingshot, careful not to show anything. Pushing her breasts apart, she let the strings slide into the valley of her cleavage, her hands now the only thing keeping the sight underneath from the audience. Pressing them together again, she rubbed them up and down the pole in opposite directions, in the same direction, moving her entire body up and down to help, or just plain bouncing them in her hands.
Once she'd given it a thorough treatment, she stepped away and turned around, placing the strings back into place. She didn't remain "properly" clothed for long, though, as she stuck her ass towards the pole, pulling the string covering her ass aside before lodging the metal length between her buttocks. They were large enough to comfortably envelope it, yet firm enough to remain apart, rather than wrap around it. Moving her ass up and down, it took all of her force of will to keep her mind completely blank, lest she go truly berserk and razed down the whole indecent place.
Finishing her lewd display with a firm slap to her buttocks, Raikou adjusted her slingshot back into place, and, gathering all her willpower, looked over her shoulder to give the audience a smoldering look, in place of the scolding glare she truly wished to give. Ignoring the cheers and comments thrown her way, she strutted away, her undesired duty fulfilled, only to move onto her next one.
'Time to give one of these naughty children a scolding'.
Chapter 8: Minamoto no Raikou: Private Show
Chapter Text
Absolutely nothing could stop Raikou's private shows from getting clients. With the kind of services certain Servants provided, many had initially requested her under the notion that they would get thoroughly serviced by the ridiculously buxom woman. Even after learning of the strictness of her rules, which limited her show to nothing but a lap dance, they still were more than happy to get the chance to have her desirable body up and close. Some had even tried to cup a feel, only to get a slap on the wrist and a tongue lashing, before she finished her dance anyway.
'All those lecherous men are giving such bad examples for children like this'. Her client for the night was the youngest one yet; if she'd been told he'd just turned old enough to enter the strip club that day, she wouldn't have been surprised. He gazed timidly at her, her body still almost entirely exposed by her purple slingshot, not knowing where to look. "Alright now, child. I will not have you behaving improperly, just because of the circumstances. I will dance for you and that's it. No touching, no taking off anything, no improper comments, understood? If you misbehave, then I will give you a scolding you won't forget."
It was hard to take her firm words seriously, given her state of undress, but her client apparently took her seriously enough to nod nervously in agreement to her words. "Good boy. Wish everyone that comes here was as well-behaved as you". She actually would have preferred they didn't come at all, but nonetheless she gave an approving smile at her client's comparatively good behavior.
Nothing left to be said, she dropped down onto all fours, her huge tits jumping around a bit from the sudden movement. Slowly and deliberately, she crawled over to where her client was sitting, swaying her body exaggeratedly to make her supple tits and ass jiggle slightly along the way. Her young client couldn't help but gawk, before quickly closing his mouth in embarrassment and looking away. 'Poor thing. He probably has no experience with women. And here I am, teasing him so shamelessly'. Her line of thought ignored the fact that he had requested this to begin with, but the man's youth triggered her maternal instincts, making her senselessly worry for his sake.
Crouching before him, Raikou took a hold of the couch's armrests and propped herself up, sticking out her chest along the way. Her client's eyes opened like saucers as his field of view became filled with her massive mammaries, then her well-toned stomach, then her crotch, a single thin string the only thing covering it. Turning around, she could still feel his gaze focused on her ample ass, all the more as she shook it side to side. 'Why must I do this? Teasing an innocent child like this, what kind of indecent woman am I'. Despite her shame at her actions, she grabbed onto her knees and twerked her pert rump, before lowering herself onto her client's lap. As she ground her hips back against his, he let out a surprised whimper.
Leaning back, Raikou rested atop her client, her hips still swaying over his. Running the hands on her knees up her legs and over her stomach, caressing her breasts before dropping them and wrapping her arms around her client's head. She saw him blush furiously and turn his face away, triggering her maternal instincts even more. Standing up from his lap, she turned around to straddle him, and placing her hands on either side of his head, shook her chest in front of his face, her tits bouncing around wildly.
She couldn't help but stop when she felt something hard start poking against her crotch. Growing red as a tomato, Raikou's client looked away and opened his mouth to apologize. "Is this the first time you've been this close to a woman?". He grew, if possible, even redder, and slowly nodded his head in affirmation. His bashfulness pulled at the woman's heartstrings, making her feel at fault for getting him like this. "I'm sorry. I am a shameful woman, getting you like this. It's not your fault at all, so…I should take responsibility". She truly meant what she said…but it wasn't the whole truth. The young man's youth, combined with his obvious inexperience and awkwardness at the situation, aroused her. He triggered her maternal instincts, and for the Berserk woman, the love for a child was as the love for a lover. That meant, she was as responsible for the needs of her child as much as her lover's.
"Do not tell anyone about this. I wouldn't want improper men to get the wrong idea. But if you behave…I'll make sure to own up to the feelings I have caused you". Raikou's client turned to face her, his expression one of utter disbelief at what he was hearing. "You shall be my child for the night. Is that fine with you?" Obviously, he couldn't help but nod so hard it looked like his head might fall off. Smiling a tender smile at her bashful child, Raikou pulled aside the string covering her breasts. The huge mounds of supple flesh were tipped with dark pink, inverted nipples, which had started to poke out from her arousal.
"Then let mother pamper you". Placing a hand on the back of her child's head, Raikou drew him towards her, shoving his face right onto her breast. After a moment of stunned disbelief, he surrendered into her grasp, opening his mouth to suck the nipple offered to him. The motherly stripper outright cooed as her child's tongue lapped at her breast, slowly drawing the tip of it out. His hand reached out for her other breast, massaging it roughly and inexperiencedly while he pinched her nipple. "Such a needy child".
Switching around, he began lapping at her other breast, her nipples now fully erect from his needy treatment. "It warms my heart to see you love your mother so much. However, it is a mother's job to pamper her child, not the other way around". Pushing him away, he let go of her nipple with a popping sound and a disappointed whimper, before his eyes turned to saucer again as Raikou crouched in front of him and unzipped his pants. "Now please don't get the wrong idea from your mother. She only practiced this for her show from before, so you'll actually be the first person I do this with". Pulling out his fully erect cock, she grabbed her tits and wrapped them around it, their sheer size completely enveloping it, the tip barely poking out of her cleavage.
Her child let out a moan at the soft pressure Raikou's tits had surrounded him with, which brought a smile to her face. 'He truly loves his mother's body'. The berserker woman gave the tip of his cock a quick lick before starting to rub her supple tits up and down its length, drawing more pleased moans from her bashful child. It really was true she'd never given a titjob before, but evidently her experience with the pole, and her sheer attentiveness to her child's comfort, not to mention the sheer quality of her equipment, already exceedingly made up for her lack of experience.
As her boobs became more and more lubricated from her child's leaking arousal, which Raikou took a taste of when she licked his tip every time it poked out, she felt his length starting to twitch, his climax now impeding. "There is no need to hold back my child. Your mother will be happy as long as you are pleased". Her encouraging words seemed to drive him over the edge, as he began to help her titjob by thrusting his hips up into her suffocating embrace, quickly finishing in it as he couldn't fight back his orgasm any longer. Raikou made sure his member was stuck firmly between her breasts, feeling his hot load spread all over the inside of her cleavage. Giving his cock a few more rubs until he was done, she released him as he whimpered at the lack of her warm tits around him.
Standing up, she spread her breasts to see the countless white lines staining her cleavage, the result of her amorous pampering. 'Such a messy child'. Running her fingers through her breasts to pick up the results of his orgasm, she took the sticky white fluid to her mouth, making sure to clean herself up while enjoying the taste, moaning pleasantly all the while. Once she cleaned off the last of her child's semen, she looked at him to check in his state, finding him staring awed at her lewd display, his manhood starting to become erect once again.
Smiling a reassuring smile, Raikou slipped her slingshot off her shoulders and pulled the strings between her ass cheeks, letting it fall to the ground. A couple of strings of her own arousal could be seen sticking to the one that had been covering her crotch until now, connecting to her soft, shaved pussy. "Your shameless mother has gotten you this bad? Don't worry my child, I'll make sure to remedy it." Straddling him once more, she took a hold of his cock, now fully erect from the sight of her glorious naked body, and lined it up with her entrance. "Your mother will pamper you like only she can". Whispering her passionate words into her child's ear, she dropped herself onto his cock, drawing loud moans from the both of them.
As she'd done before on the stage, the lustful mother slowly bounced herself up and down on her child's lap, thrusting her hips back and forth to sink him deeper and deeper into her pussy. His moans of pleasure aroused her even more than the feeling of the stiff cock inside her. 'Let it all out child. Your lewd, shameless mother tempted you, but now she'll make it all better. Just let it all out in her and you'll be fine, my innocent darling'. Having gotten him fully hilted inside her, his head hitting her deepest parts, Raikou moaned shamelessly as she humped him senseless, leaving him unable to do anything but moan in bliss, holding her ass for support while he mindlessly thrusted his hips up to meet his 'mother's' own thrusts.
By now she was riding her child as roughly as she had during the peak of her performance, her huge tits rubbing against his face as they bounced from the force of her humping. The feeling of his cock hitting her cervix and, most of all, his moans and grunts of unrestrained pleasure were bringing her to the edge. Capturing his lips, her tongue desperately searched for his. Once she found it, they pushed and lapped at it each other, the passionate desire her child displayed from her pampering finally bringing her to orgasm. Moaning wantonly into his mouth, she kept thrusting her hips wildly into his, her walls tightening around him. The feeling caused him to sink his hands into her supple ass and thrust desperately, his cock throbbing and twitching inside her until finally, he climaxed as well. Not even fully down from her own orgasm, the warm fluid hitting her insides drove her into another one, her insides desperate to draw out every last drop of semen. Moaning into each other's mouths, Raikou and her client kept giving twitchy thrusts into each other until they rode off their orgasms, drool slipping off the corners of their joined mouths.
A few moments after their climaxes ended, Raikou finally lifted herself off her lover's lap. Some of his warm sticky load leaked out of her pussy, mixed with her own fluids, but she paid it no mind. Picking up her slingshot, she put it on again to leave, but not before giving her child a tender kiss on the forehead. "You were a very well behaved, loving boy. Remember to behave properly, and if any unwholesome thoughts slip into your head…make sure to come to mother, so she can help you work them off".
Chapter 9: Jeanne D'arc and Jeanne Alter
Chapter Text
Merely hearing about the mission to the strip club had been enough to send Jeanne Alter into an unending diatribe of curses and threats. The special requirements demanded of her, meanwhile, very nearly drove her into a rampage. It had been determined that some of the Servants would have to perform in pairs, and the Dragon Witch had been paired with her saintly counterpart. "ISN'T HAVING TO STRIP FOR A BUNCH OF LOSER PERVERTS BAD ENOUGH, I HAVE TO DO IT WITH MISS GOODY TWO-SHOES?".
For her part, Jeanne was already too embarrassed by the mission by itself to make much of having to do so with her sister. At least, until they finally got her Alter to participate in the training, at which point the realization of how handsy she'd have to get finally dawned on her, joining in the complaints about their joint performance. Alas, there was nothing to be done about it, so they'd both had to swallow their anger/shame and do their job.
'They could have at least given us less on-the-nose costumes.' Even the patient Saint couldn't help being unamused at being made to perform in a maid costume. Particularly given how un-maidenlike they actually were, with their short skirts that didn't even reach their knees, cleavage baring neckline and high heels. Yet another embarrassing detail they had to bear for their mission.
By now, Jeanne had become experienced enough to hide her discomfort and embarrassment; putting on a sweet smile for her audience's benefit. Her Alter, on the other hand, made no attempt whatsoever to hide her surliness, although it didn't seem to be a problem. The club's patrons seemed to enjoy the blatant contrast in the maid sister's attitudes. Whether playing to that, or just doing what came naturally to them, Jeanne gave their audience a small curtsy while her Alter flipped them off. 'Why can't she ever behave properly? I don't like this either, but she could at least be professional about it' 'Hmph, Little Miss Saint always doing what she's told even now, the loser'.
Their little demonstrations on their opinions done, they each pulled a cloth out of their aprons and got to work. Alter took a hold of the pole beside her with both hands, wrapping the cloth around it. Slowly, she polished the length with firm but careful motions. Jeanne, meanwhile, knelt down onto the floor, in profile to the audience, and started scrubbing it, rocking her entire body back and forth, her large breasts swaying in rhythm.
After cleaning their stage like that for a few moments, they cranked up the suggestiveness. The Dragon Witch stretched out her arms to reach higher into the pole, pressing her body into it and allowing it to comfortably lodge itself between her breasts. Her polishing became faster and rougher, rubbing her chest up and down in tandem. 'You horny bastards love seeing me do something ridiculous like this just to look lewd, don't you?'. The Saint, meanwhile, had started to shake her hips side to side as her scrubbing motions became shorter and quicker, causing her tits to bounce as much as they could while still confined by her shirt.
Dropping their pretenses of cleaning, Jeanne stretched her arms as far in front of her as she could, pressing her upper body into the floor. Reaching down to her skirt, she lifted it up, revealing the side-tie white bikini thong underneath, the front still adorned with some frills to suggest a maid outfit. Taking her skirt off with a pull, she stretched her arms back in front of her, shaking her ass up and down and side to side. It was fortunate her arms hid her face, flushed with embarrassment as the audience cheered and hollered. 'Wish I could have a talk with them about finding more wholesome entertainment. A stern, firm talk.'
Alter at least would have been amused at seeing her holier than thou counterpart in such an undignified position, if only she hadn't been in one herself. At the same time as her sister stretched out and pulled off her skirt, she dropped her cloth and pulled her shirt off her shoulders, then slowly pulled it down to reveal her black bikini top, little more than a pair of triangles barely covering her breasts, similarly frilled to maintain some semblance of a maid. Shoving the pole back in between her breasts, she pressed them together and continued to rub them up and down.
They continued their lewd displays until Jeanne managed to get her blushing under control and Alter fought off the urge to sneer in anger. Once they did so, the older sister stood up and turned towards the audience. Grabbing the hem of her shirt, she pulled it off, her breasts bouncing down as her top, identical to her sister's except white, didn't really do much to contain them. As she did, the black maid stepped away from the pole and pulled off her skirt, showing a similarly matching black thong. Stepping back towards the pole, Jeanne grabbed it behind her back for support, and proceeded to crouch down. Her Alter, meanwhile, stepped behind her and knelt down. 'Ugh, and now I have to touch her. Gross.' 'At least it's just my sister that's touching me, even if it's like this...'
Reaching around the pole, the Dragon Witch grabbed the Saint's knees and made her spread her legs as wide as she could. Slowly, she caressed the inside of her sister's shapely thighs, massaging them as she got closer and closer to the middle. Both of them tried not to think about what was happening at all as Alter's hands joined together around her sister's crotch, briefly cupping it before quickly raising them up to her stomach. She caressed her abdomen as gently as she had her legs, slowly reaching towards her bountiful breasts.
Once she did, she cupped her hands around them, giving them a firm squeeze, a bit firmer than needed, drawing a small pained whimper from Jeanne. She smirked a little at that; if she had to do this, then she'd at least get some solace out of making her have a slightly worse time. While not too aggressively, she still roughly groped and squeezed and bounced her sister's tits in her hands; even if she'd try to scold her later, right now she enjoyed making her squirm.
Alter enjoyed her little torture, if not nearly as much as their audience did, for a few more moments before letting go. Her small smirk turned to a small sneer as it was now her turn to be the focus. Both of them stood up and switched places, shuffling around the pole so that Jeanne was now behind it, still looking at the audience, while her sister had turned her back towards them. While she certainly didn't want to see their faces, seeing the Saint's disapproving gaze was only marginally better, taking the opportunity to openly grimace as she was the only one that could see her face.
Grabbing onto the pole in front of her, the younger sister stuck her ass out and started swaying her hips, the audience's comments making her expression turn even more sour. The older sister reached around, placing her hands on the other woman's shoulder blades. Gently running them down the curve of her back, she reached down to grab her large ass. As her Alter shook her hips back and forth and side to side, she groped and kneaded her supple buttocks; then gave them a firm spank. As the sound of the flesh slapping flesh and the audience's holler filled the club, Alter angrily glared at Jeanne, while she returned a stern gaze. ' I wish I could actually do this to punish your misbehavior instead of for their fun.'
After delivering enough spanks to leave some light handprints on Alter's pale ass, both sisters took a moment to calm themselves before stepping away from the pole. As Jeanne walked around it to stand in front of her sister, they both turned around, the Saint now with her back to the audience and the Dragon Witch looking towards them. They shared an awkward glance, knowing what would come next. The older sister reached around to her back and grabbed the strings of her top, slowly pulling at them as she crouched down. Once untied, she hooked her fingers into the sides of her sister's thong and pulled it down, while at the same time the other woman took her sister's top off.
Her head obstructed the audience's view of Alter's crotch, and since she was turned around, they couldn't see her breasts, so as far as they knew, they were completely baring themselves, causing plenty of hollers and lewd remarks. As Jeanne stood up, her sister crouched down in turn. With one hand, she grabbed the strings of her top behind her back. With another, she grabbed the strings of one side of her sister's thong. She grabbed the strings on the other side with her teeth, and all at once, pulled at the strings, then took off both of their remaining articles of clothing. She cupped her hands around her sister's ass and gave it a squeeze, her fingers sinking into her pert rear, before letting go.
As she stood up, they both stepped out of their high heels, then the Saint turned around to stand beside the Dragon Witch, giving the audience a full view of both of them. Their crotches were covered with pasties, the ends in the shape of hearts, one white and the other black of course. The pasties covering Jeanne's nipples were white and diamond shaped, while Alter's were in the shape of black x marks. Beyond that, they wore absolutely nothing, their shapely bodies, perfect mirrors of each other except for their hair, eye and skin color, completely bare to the audience.
They gave the audience a moment to take in the sight of their large, perfectly shaped breasts, narrow waists, wide hips, thick supple thighs and immaculate skin. Then, Jeanne stepped behind her sister, reached around to hug her stomach, and slowly crept her arms down to her crotch and up to one of her breasts. Cupping the former while bouncing the latter in her hand, she pressed her cheek to her sister's, their bodies pressed as close as could be, both sisters were uncomfortably aware of the other's warmth.
After caressing her sister long enough for the audience to commit the image to memory, both of them shuffle around to stand looking at each other, in profile to the audience. Hugging each other's hips, they pressed their bodies against each other, bending a leg in between the others' so that they could hold their bodies flush together. Their large tits mashed between their bodies; they pressed their cheeks together to look at the audience.
Letting them cheer for a while, the sister's lowered their hands to the other's ass and turned around to leave, a hand still groping each other's buttocks. Once they stepped behind the curtain and left behind the hollers of the club, Alter jumped away from Jeanne and rubbed her own ass. "YOU BRUTE HICK. You hit me hard on purpose!" "Trust me, if I'd meant that as a punishment, I'd made sure you learned your lesson. You shouldn't take it out on me just because we have to do something neither of us likes. And also-". The Dragon Witch grimaced as her saintly counterpart scolded her, unable to take it seriously at all given her state of undress. She almost looked forward to their next job so that she'd at least shut up for a while. Almost.
Chapter 10: Jeanne D'arc and Jeanne Alter: Private Show
Chapter Text
"Alright, listen up. Just because you paid for this doesn't mean you are entitled to shit. You should count your blessings that we have to do this for-" "What my sister means to say is, we are thankful for your patronage. Since you've chosen us, we'd like you to know our rules don't allow for touching, nor any service other than our dance. Is that fine with you? Else, we'd be happy to refer you to someone else." Jeanne was hoping, despite it never happening before, that their client might decide to go for someone else for a private show. Alas, no luck; it seemed the prospect of getting a lap dance from the buxom sisters was too good to pass up.
" Sigh . Fiiiine. You do anything I don't like, you won't get to regret it, understand?" Alter's attempts to be intimidating fell completely flat, their client too busy leering at their practically bare, identical, sensuous bodies, but nonetheless she tried. Jeanne took a deep breath, ignoring her sister's rude attitude, and wrapped an arm around her hips. "Very well then, let's start, shall we?".
Sneering slightly, Alter didn't bother protesting further, knowing it'd be useless at this point. Turning to face each other, the sisters pressed their bodies together, Jeanne still holding her counterpart's hip and resting her face against her neck. The Dragon Witch wrapped her arms around the Saint's head and started moving her hips, fighting back an expression of contempt. Slowly, the older sister started to crouch, her face still pressed against her sister's body. Alter used her hold on her head to guide her between her breasts, which gave Jeanne a moment to hide her embarrassed expression from their client. Continuing down her abdomen, she finally was eye level with her crotch.
Taking a hold of her hair, she briefly pushed the Saint's face to her groin, almost immediately letting go so she could stand back up. The younger sister imitated the routine, although quicker and rougher, shoving herself into her original's tits, then dropping to her knees and grabbing a hold of her ass to draw her crotch to her face. Once both were back on their feet, they approached their clients couch and turned their backs to each other.
Standing close together, they shoved their hips back simultaneously, the sound of flesh-on-flesh resounding in the room as their asses slapped against each other. Drawing them apart, they repeated the motion over and over with increasing force, the collisions sending ripples up their thick buttocks. They knew their client was staring hypnotized, even as they looked away not to see it. After a few more shoves, they stopped and turned towards him, Jeanne stepping in front of her sister.
Bending forward, the Saint placed her hands on the couch's armrests for support, she exchanged a glance with their client, or would have, if he hadn't been focused on the creamy, supple breasts covered in just pasties hanging right before him. Lowering her upper body further, she stopped a few centimeters away from his crotch, giving her a view of the hard-on straining against his pants. 'This is…just a normal reaction to seeing us like this. Even if we are sisters. And are acting out things sisters should never do. Totally normal. Nothing worth getting punitive over .'
Once she was positioned like this, Alter stepped right behind her. She grabbed a hold of her hips and pressed her own against them, before pushing her older sister forward while she drew backwards, then thrusted as she drew her back. The motion caused Jeanne's head to bob over their client's crotch, and made her ass and Alter's tits jiggle slightly. The man's eyes widened like saucers as he tried to look everywhere at once, at the head suspended just away from his groin, the crashing hips, the bouncing breasts.
For her part, the Dragon Witch had closed her eyes, apparently emulating being lost in the pleasure of the act, but really just not wanting to look at any of it. 'Having to do this with miss goody two shoes just so this creep can get off on it. Fucking kill me.' Despite her internal protests, she didn't stop her show, thrusting her hips while shoving her sister back and forth, the speed and strength increasing with every thrust, causing Jeanne's ass to jiggle and her breasts to rock back and forth against their client's legs, Alter's own bouncing around wildly with nothing to contain them.
She gave the Saint's bouncing rear a hard slap, drawing a pained whimper from her and leaving a handprint on her cheek. 'Payback for earlier, jerk'. Without stopping her thrusts, Alter opened her eyes to look down at her sister, then took a hold of her hair to force her up. Straightening up, Jeanne placed her hands on the backrest of their client's couch as she thrusted her hips back and forth together with her sister. Using the hold on her hips and hair, the Dragon Witch pushed her sister forward; the Saint lifting her legs to straddle the man before her.
Both of them thrusting their hips together over their client's crotch, Jeanne made sure to thrust her chest up and down, making her breasts bounce around right in front of his face. They continued like this until their thrusts could not become any faster, at which point Alter grabbed her sister by the shoulders and drew her upper body back as they gave one final, rough thrust forward. Their client stared wide eyed at Jeanne's breasts slapping together, mere centimeters from his face, visibly making an effort to hold still as her hips briefly hit his own. 'At least someone is well behaved.' Her cheek still stinged from her sister's smack.
Letting go of her sister's shoulders, Alter stepped back so she could get off their client's lap and stand next to her. Placing a hand on each other's shoulders for support, they simultaneously lifted their legs up high and stepped on the couch's backrest. Stretching forward, they lifted their hips towards their client's face, black and white pasties the only thing covering their crotches. Thrusting back and forth, they let go of the other's shoulder and placed them on the inside of their thighs, framing their groins, drawing, if possible, even more attention to them.
As they kept thrusting their hips, they slowly caressed their hands up their abdomens, reaching up to cup their supple tits, bouncing them in rhythm with their hips. Their client no longer knew who or where to look at, which made the sisters feel ever so slightly less self-conscious. Thrusting faster and faster, the sisters let their breasts go and stretched out their arms to embrace each other, pressing their chests together and drawing their bodies so close they were mere centimeters away from sandwiching their clients face between their quickly humping crotches.
Still holding each other, the sisters stepped down from the backrest, then shuffled around so that Alter could sit on their client's lap. Letting go of each other, she leaned back against him and stretched her arms back to wrap them around him, all the while shaking her hips on his legs. Jeanne lifted her legs onto the couch to straddle him, and similarly threw her arms around their client's neck, while placing her head on the backrest, looking away from him. While her sister shook her hips side to side, she thrusted hers back and forth over his legs.
They continued to writhe sensuously on top of their client for a little while, and then stood up, their private show finished. "Once again, thank you very much for your patronage. Please do not hesitate in requesting our services again." After being bid farewell by Jeanne, their client left the room, a dumb, pleased expression on his face. As soon as he left the room and closed the door behind him, they performed their usual post-show ritual. Jeanne plopped down on the couch, hiding her face, red as a tomato, behind her hands, mumbling in abject embarrassment. Alter, meanwhile, pulled at her hair and threw all sorts of colorful words at the clients, the club and the organization that demanded she embarrass herself by making her dance so ridiculously with her pain in the ass of a sister.
Chapter 11: Jacques de Molay
Chapter Text
Not everyone resented the mission thrust upon them. For many of the Servants, performing to earn the adoration and lust of an audience, then getting to indulge in it afterwards on their own terms, was an opportunity they gladly jumped to. Jacques de Molay, corrupted as she'd been into a priestess of depravity, was positively beaming at the prospect of working at a strip club. No one would be able to protest about her debauchery, as it was the very thing they demanded of her.
Some did protest about the outfit she'd chosen to perform in, however. A nun costume would have drawn complaints by itself, the fact that the heretical woman was obviously doing it as mockery only exacerbated things. In the end, the complaints fell through and Molay got her way. 'Really, they should be happy people like nuns so much.' The audience certainly appeared to like watching her walk into the stage, her hands held together over her chest, seemingly in prayer.
Of course, her detractors would have probably still protested about what she did as she reached the pole. Keeping her hands close to her chest, she separated them and took a hold of the fabric of her habit, right in between her breasts, and ripped a hole open. The audience cheered at the unchaste display, making Molay's lips curve into a smile. Falling to her knees, she once again clutched her hands together, only this time she did so around the pole in front of her.
Drawing her body closer to it, she closed her eyes and adopted a solemn expression, seemingly mumbling a prayer as she moved her upper body up and down, rubbing the metal length in between her breasts where it had been shoved. Using her grasp on the pole to help her motions, she rubbed her chest with increasing force, her expression becoming less solemn and more pleasured with each thrust. As her rubbing became so rough her breasts visibly bounced, she threw her head back and moaned a silent moan.
Seemingly dropping forward as her motions came to a stop, Molay let go of the pole and reached down to grab the hem of her habit. She lifted it up, showing her slender legs, before ripping a side of it open. Grabbing a hold of the pole again, she used it for support as she lifted herself into a crouching position, her legs spread wide now that the confining skirt had been ripped open. Her bare leg poked completely out of the torn side, displaying her soft pale skin and shapely thigh. Thrusting her hips forward, she abandoned any pretense of chastity and gave the audience a naughty look as she humped the pole.
The fake nun continued her lewd act for a little while longer, before propping herself back to her feet. 'Sorry folks, these prudes would never do this for you. At least, they'd never admit it. Let me show you what it is you are really looking for.' Hiding her leg back into her skirt, Molay grabbed the waist of her torn habit and smoldered at the audience. After giving them a moment to shout at her to take it off and show them the goods, she threw her clothes with a quick movement. As the fabric flew up, the appearance it revealed underneath completely changed. Her pale skin had turned an unnatural dark gray, a pattern of lighter skin shaped like a cross with a grid above it in the middle of her chest. Her hair had similarly grown several shades darker, and her blue eyes had turned yellow and her pupils into slits.
Yet those were the least extreme changes to her body. From the top of her head, a pair of hook-like horns curved down, their tips a bright purple. From her back had sprouted a pair of black, wing-like appendages, the 'feathers' tipped the same glowing purple. Her hands and half her forearms, held over her head, glowed as well, a pattern that looked like the bone underneath tattooed on them, or perhaps a genuine view of what lay under the skin. Finally, a thin, very long black tail coiled around her body. There was little to nothing hiding her odd body, either. A piece of dark purple fabric crossed over her breasts, thin enough to fully display her cleavage and the side of her tits. A matching, very high-cut thong showed off her wide hips, while at the same time being cut low enough at the front that it barely covered her crotch. The only remainder of her previous appearance were her glasses.
The complete opposite of the costume she'd been wearing, Molay now looked like an inhuman yet extremely alluring succubus. Giving the audience a sultry gaze worthy of her appearance, she grabbed the pole, her hands still held above her head, and turned around. The back of her thong was little more than a string that became lost between her perky buttocks, leaving them free to wrap around the length she held as she stuck her hips back. As she rubbed her rear up and down, she slowly coiled her tail around it, tightening and softening her grip as she moved it up and down in rhythm with her hips.
Giving the audience a knowing smile over her shoulder, the heretical templar continued servicing the pole a little longer, then shuffled around it to face her audience. Letting go of it, she knelt down on all fours, then lowered her upper body before sliding it forward as she lowered her hips. Laying flush against the ground, Molay slowly raised her hips, high enough that her audience could get a look of her ass, before dropping them down onto the floor. Repeating the motion, she gave the audience a come-hither look, while her tail crept around her body towards her face.
Humping the ground with increasing speed and force, she opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue, letting the tip of her tail into it. Thrusting it in her mouth, she kept her wanton gaze on the audience, which had exploded into hollers and lewd comments. 'This is what you want isn't it? Let's all give into depravity together. Come into my embrace and I'll give you all the pleasure you could want.' Grasping the appendage invading her mouth, she stroked it as it gave a few more rough thrusts, then tensed up her entire body before dropping limp into the floor.
Still laying down, Molay removed her tail from her mouth and wrapped it around the pole behind her. Using the grip for support, she propped her hips back up, then straightened up into a kneeling position. Placing her hands on her stomach, she caressed them up her abdomen while she lifted one leg to stand on it, keeping the other still kneeling on the ground. As she reached up to cup her breasts, she thrust her hips back and forth, and let go of the pole so her tail could tuck its tip into the front of her thong.
She groped her breasts and thrust her hips as her tail writhed inside her underwear, smiling depravedly at the audience the whole time. After molesting herself for a while, Molay let go of her breasts, sore from her rough handling, and adjusted her thong as she pulled her tail out of it. Standing up, she turned her back to the audience, smoldering at them over her shoulder. She reached around her back with one hand to hook her fingers into the strings of her thong, while reaching up with the other to take a hold of her top.
With a quick motion, she ripped off her remaining clothes, left with nothing but her glasses. As she turned around, she wrapped her wing-like appendages over her chest, and coiled her tail around one leg to cover her crotch. 'Sorry, but there's some secrets you are not yet privy to. If you really, reaaally want to see, then you'll have to be willing to do some extra spending.' Winking at the audience while putting a lip to her fingers to make a hush-hush gesture. Turning back around, she walked away from the stage, giving the audience one final teasing glance before disappearing behind the curtain.
Chapter 12: Jacques de Molay: Private Show
Chapter Text
While every Servant working in the strip club was required to give a private show every night, there was no rule saying they couldn't do more than one. Or, for that matter, have only one person per show. Molay rarely got a single client for her shows. Today, three men had paid for a more personal service from her. "Always happy to do business with as many people as possible. And you all know what's the cornerstone of good business, right? It's to have everyone leave satisfied with the deal. So…" She smiled lasciviously at her clients, one sitting on the couch and the other two standing on either side "Let's make sure everyone is left satisfied."
She was as she'd left herself at the end of her performance, naked and with only her inhuman appendages giving her any covering. Her clients shamelessly took in the sight, her odd appearance seemingly not deterring them at all, perhaps even enticing them further. "Well, since you clearly understand what I am getting to, let's not waste time. It is money, after all."
Strutting towards them, she immediately turned around to sit on the lap of the man on the couch. She gave a backwards glance, pleased by the expression of barely contained lust on his face, then turned to look at the other two. They stood on either side of her, having stepped in front of the couch to get a better look, desire mixed with envy towards the man she was sitting on. Not to leave them disappointed, she gave them what they'd come for and moved her wings and tail aside. Her nipples were of a slightly darker gray than the rest of her skin, and her puffy lower lips were already slightly wet.
The men in front of Molay gave a pleased smirk at the sight, and she could feel the one behind her trying to gaze over her shoulder to get a look. "Well now, I've given you a look at the goods. It's only fair that you all do the same." They clearly picked on what she meant, and wasted no time in humoring her. All three undid their pants and pulled out their members practically at once, all of them already half hard from seeing her naked body. The lustful templar didn't waste any time either, taking a hold of the cocks in front of her with her hands, coiling her tail around the one behind her. Slowly but firmly, she rhythmically pumped all three members at once, drawing moans and grunts of pleasure from her client's.
Despite the odd appearance of her hands, they felt no different from normal hands, and the man she was sitting on didn't seem to have any complaints about the feeling of her tail. Quickly enough, they all became fully erect. Molay looked at their faces, eyes closed to enjoy the jerking they were receiving, and curled her lips into a smirk. As she'd hoped, they soon enough weren't pleased with merely being jerked off, starting to fondle her shapely form to draw further pleasure out of it. The one she was sitting on firmly grabbed her ass, massaging and kneading the doughy flesh beneath the tail that held his manhood. One of the men in front of her groped both of her breasts, squeezing them without any gentleness and pinching her dark nipples. The other one seemed the most taken in with her unnatural features, grabbing one of her wings with one hand and a horn with the other, handling them roughly to get a good feeling.
The rough manhandling drew low moans out of her, making her crotch grow warmer and wetter. Pushing her body into her client's lustful hands, the depraved Foreigner pumped all of their cocks faster and more firmly. In no time, the feeling of her lewd body and the rough handjobs and tailjob had them grunting and their members twitching. Feeling them coming closer and closer to the edge, Molay redoubled her efforts, giving them all a few more rough pumps, tipping them beyond the point of no return and making the three men ejaculate almost all at once.
As soon as she felt the first string of fluid hit her face, she angled their members, such that one remained pointing at her face, another one at her chest, and the one in her tail angled towards the small of her back. Her three clients grunted, moaned and whimpered as they climaxed on Molay's inhuman form, the white strings contrasting with her dark gray skin. Continuing to pump them all through their orgasms, her front and back became thoroughly stained with their pleasure. She watched it all happen with a lustful gaze in her eyes, not needing to close them as her glasses took the strings shot towards them.
Once they all shot their last few drops, she let go off their cocks, and stood up to clean herself. Picking the thick fluid covering her body with her hands, the white strings contrasting with the bright purple, she licked them off her fingers, savoring the taste of her clients. She took her time thoroughly cleaning herself, allowing the men a rest while also providing a show to get them aroused for the main event. As she cleaned off the last remains of her client's climaxes, she looked around, pleased to see they were all hard once more.
Approaching one of the clients in front of her, the one that had been fondling her breasts, she pushed him into the carpeted floor and knelt down to straddle him. She grabbed his member and, after stroking it a couple times to get him fully erect, she lined it up with her dripping wet pussy and dropped herself on it. Moaning wantonly, Molay started bouncing up and down on the man's cock, then looked over her shoulder at the man still sitting on the couch, noticing his eyes trained on her pert rear as it bounced from the force of her humping. Grabbing her buttocks, she leaned slightly forward and spread them apart, showing her client her tight anus. The man almost tripped as he jumped to his feet and rushed to the fornicating woman, dropping to his knees and lining his already fully erect member with the hole she presented him with.
His cock already lubricated thanks to Molay's tail, he shoved its tip inside her twitching anus with a thrust, making her moan even louder. Her body had been twisted into an instrument of pleasure and debauchery, and as such, she felt none of the pain she should have felt from the penetration, only the pleasant feeling of the pressure against her insides. The man underneath her had started to thrust his hips up to meet her, while the man behind her thrusted deeper and deeper into her backside, desperate to fit as much as he could in it. Looking at her remaining client, she saw he was stroking himself at the sight of her being defiled in two holes at once. Not to leave him out, she opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue, the man immediately taking her invitation. He took a hold of her horns for support and shoved his manhood into her mouth; and Molay wasted no time in lapping at its underside as he forced her head back and forth.
By now, the men beneath and behind her had become fully hilted inside her. Having managed to achieve a rhythm, they thrusted her back and forth between their cocks, while the one in her mouth had gotten her to deep throat him while using her horns as handles. Offering no resistance, the succubus-like woman allowed them to use her body to their pleasure, her shameless moans muffled by the member in her mouth. It didn't take long before the rough manhandling brought her to orgasm, all of her holes tightening as her body grew tense from the pleasure racking through it. The feeling of her holes convulsing with her orgasm made her clients go wild, the one beneath her grabbing her hips to thrust at them more forcefully, the one behind her reaching around to grab her breasts and squeezing them so hard he left marks on them, and the one in her mouth thrusting so hard he almost knocked off her glasses.
The way they so carelessly defiled her turned Molay on even more, bringing her to a second orgasm. Soon after, the three men couldn't hold back anymore, and one by one all exploded inside her, filling her womb, her guts and her throat with their warm seed. All of them shoved balls deep inside her, they didn't let go of their grasp on her body until they finished staining her insides as they previously had her outside. Once done, the one that had been fucking her mouth removed his member from it and moved to step away, the one fucking her ass moved to stand up, and the one fucking her pussy pushed her hips up to move her off him.
Before they could get away however, a hand pressed the men on the floor back down, an arm wrapped itself around the hips of the man stepping away, and a tail coiled around the arms and torso of the man trying to stand up. Molay looked around at the three men, her mouth a sharp smile and her eyes glinting with feral lust. "I believe our transaction was clear. We agreed everyone would leave satisfied. Well, I am not satisfied yet, and frankly, I don't think you are either. So, let's continue our little feast of depravity, shall we?" They did not really have a choice. The appendages holding them in place were like steel vices, pinning them in place so unflinchingly they didn't even consider trying to resist.
The tip of Molay's tail wrapped itself around the member of the man it was holding behind her, once again lining it with her anus. The hand on the man beneath her ran down his abdomen until it grasped his member, lining it up towards her slit. The arm around the last man's hips drew him closer to her face, as she wrapped her lips around his manhood. All at once, she dropped herself down, drew the hips of the man behind her forward, and the last man's entire length into her mouth as she sucked in.
The three clients groaned, grunted and whimpered tiredly, but their complaints fell on deaf ears as Molay unrelentingly forced them in and out of her holes. A glimmer of perverse depravity in her yellow, slit eyes, her moans tinged with slight malice, the priestess of the holy mother of the abyss manhandled her clients, using them to her pleasure as they had her until a moment ago. After a while, they gave in, weakly thrusting their hips as best they could in their tired state, desperately trying to get the debauched succubus off.
Not too long after, they all climaxed once more, their grunts halfway to being screams. Once they were done filling her once more, Molay finally let go of them. All three laid limp in the ground, gasping for air and groaning tiredly. She stood up, the warm fluid inside her leaking out of her pussy and anus, staining her legs white. "Ah, that was a nice start. Please, do take a rest, we wouldn't want you to hurt yourself. We have a whole night of depraved pleasures ahead of us, and we all want to leave satisfied, right?" She beamed at her clients, and they in turn returned weak, tired smiles. They had fallen into the embrace of the heretical templar, and were now well on their way to becoming steeped in the same debauched worship she had.
Chapter 13: Fujimaru Ritsuka
Chapter Text
There had been no necessity for the Master of Chaldea to participate as directly as she did. While the female Servants all had to work at the strip club, nothing of the sort was required of Ritsuka. She would still be deployed of course, but all she had to do was remain on the sidelines and remain vigilant for any hiccups in the operation they'd planned out. However, she couldn't help but feel guilty, sending so many women to do a job they hated while she sat around twiddling her thumbs. So, despite many complaints, she managed to convince everyone to allow her to participate directly as well.
Training alongside her Servants, they placed great emphasis on the fact that she could withdraw at any time and should use her command seals to call for aid should anything unexpected happen. Naturally, she'd been quite nervous at first, and at times even thought of taking everything back and hiding backstage for the remainder of the operation. However, after several performances, she grew more comfortable and confident, eventually growing bolder in her shows, both the public and private ones.
By now, she had a playful, confident smile on her face as she strutted into the stage, wearing a dark red catsuit that tightly hugged her body. Even though her face and hands were the only skin left bare, the single piece of clothing still left little to the imagination, as it adjusted itself around every part of the young woman, showing off the toned physique she'd gained from her missions, while still keeping her fully clothed. Ritsuka could feel the audience's gaze all over her, and while at first that would have made her heart sink, she now enjoyed having their undivided attention on her.
Stretching her arms up, she gave them the chance to commit the curves of her body to memory, then slowly lowered them to run her hands down her hair, down her neck, down the curve of her breasts, so clearly defined by the tight catsuit. Taking a moment to cup her decently sized chest, she kept going down, over her stomach, caressing and cupping over her crotch, then turned around and ran them around her hips. Sticking them back, her ass stretched against the vinyl as she rubbed her hands over it, kneading and squeezing her pert rear before giving it a firm slap, the sound of the impact drowned by the cheers of the audience.
Grabbing the pole for support, the Master crouched down, her legs stretched out wide. Looking over her shoulder with a playful gaze, she started shaking and gyrating her hips. Her ass jiggling slightly, even within the smothering catsuit, she reached around to give it a few light spanks, then knelt down and thrust her hips back and forth while she ran her hands through her bright red hair. After a few more thrusts, she stood back up and turned towards the audience, their hollers and catcalls drawing a smile on her face. The cheers as well as the width of her smile grew as she reached to grab the zipper on the front of her catsuit.
Slowly drawing it down, revealing the pale skin beneath the red vinyl, she exposed the valley of her breasts. While she originally wore a bra for her performances, as she grew more confident and bolder, she moved to wearing only pasties and by now, she wore nothing under it, her hardened nipples clearly poking against the catsuit. Once she'd bared the entirety of her cleavage, she placed one arm under her breasts to lift them while she groped one with her other hand. Ritsuka looked at the audience, a lascivious smile on her face, as she bounced her chest and caressed it, groped it and pinched her still covered nipples. Once she gave both tits a good fondling, she let them go and grabbed the zipper once more, lowering it all the way down, right above her crotch.
Grabbing the edge of the catsuit, she turned around once more and pulled it open, took it off her shoulders and pulled her arms out of the sleeves, letting the upper part hang around her hips, standing completely topless. Placing her hands over her breasts, the Master shuffled around to put the pole between herself and the audience as she turned around.
She seductively licked her lips as she placed the pole between her tits, using her hold on them to wrap them around it. Rubbing her chest up and down the length, she stuck out her tongue and half-lidded her eyes, shamelessly enjoying the attention she got from her lewd display.
After giving the pole a good polishing, Ritsuka stepped around it and lifted her elbows up, pressing her breasts down, then threw her arms behind her head. Nothing obstructing them anymore, the audience could now see red roses, matching her hair, had been painted over her tits, making it hard to discern the exact shape of her nipples. Thrusting her chest up and down, the Master licked her lips as she allowed her bare tits to bounce around unrestrained, jumping around in all directions and at times slapping against each other. Reaching down with one hand, she allowed one breast to continue bouncing while she cupped the other, pinching the tip of the hardened nipple and rolling it between the tips of her fingers. Blushing, her expression turned shamelessly lustful, sighing heavily as she stifled a moan.
While she would have happily continued, she knew she needed to proceed with her routine, lest the audience grow bored. Letting go of her now aching nipple, Ritsuka grabbed her catsuit, bunched up around her hips, and pulled it down as she turned around. Lowering it enough to reveal half of her ass, she kneeled down on all fours and shook her hips side to side, looking over her shoulder with an inviting look in her orange eyes. Flipping onto her back, she reached down to pull her clothes all the way off, lifting her legs up into the air to take them out of the catsuit.
Much like her top, she'd started her performances wearing panties, then a thong, then pasties. As she dropped her bare legs down, spread wide onto either side, the audience could see that she now wore nothing, only red paint in the shape of a heart obscuring her lower lips. Cupping her hands over them, she thrust her hips up, dropped them down, then thrust them up once more. Repeating the motion over and over, aroused by the yells and lewd comments of the audience, she had to fight off the need to go further, knowing she had to save something for the private show.
Letting go of her crotch, Ritsuka propped herself up and made her way to the pole. Standing behind it, she grabbed it for support and stretched out her legs, slowly lowering herself as she slid them further apart, the metal length covering her slit from the audience's hungry gazes. Once she sat down on the floor, she joined her legs before her, gripping the pole between her thighs and crotch, she bent her knees, crossed her legs around it and used her grip on it to climb up its length. Sliding it between her breasts and legs, the Master climbed higher and higher; Once she was well above her own height, her hands let go, showing the strength of her thighs as she supported herself by their grip alone.
Taking a moment to caress her toned legs, Ritsuka grabbed the pole again, sliding down as she spinned around it, reaching the ground with her back turned. Bending over and sticking her pert rear out, she reached down with one hand to cover the red painted slit between her legs, then once more shook and gyrated her hips, her buttocks now free to jiggle and bounce without the catsuit to contain them. Reaching around with her other hand, she gave one of her cheeks a hard slap, then the other, alternating her spanks until she left red handprints on both, her hips still bouncing all the while.
Once her soft buttocks started to ache, she stopped abusing them, straightened up and turned around, her hand still covering her crotch. She slowly ran it up towards her stomach, making a point to run two fingers over her slit, then lifted those same fingers to her lips. Tasting a bit of her own arousal in them, she blew a kiss to the audience and turned to leave. Much as they begged for more, and much as she'd liked to comply, her performance had brought her too much excitement, and now ached to indulge in it in her private show.
Chapter 14: Fujimaru Ritsuka: Private Show
Chapter Text
Much like her public show, Ritsuka's private show had grown bolder as she performed more and more. At first, she limited herself to lap dances, no contact allowed from either party, no clothes coming off. As she got more confident and gained greater and greater delight from her client's attention, she pushed her boundaries further and further.
"You loved watching me, didn't you? Well, I loved having you watch me." Groping one breast, pinching her pebbled nipple, she lowered her hand to her pussy, spreading her lips, the softer pink of her insides contrasted against the deep red of the paint around her slit. "I loved it so much it got me aching for more of you." Rubbing the swollen button above her lips, she blushed and started breathing more heavily. "You ache for me too, right? Come on, show me how much you want me."
Catching her meaning, her client rushed to unzip his pants and pull out his already hardening member. His eyes trained on the red head's pussy, he started stroking himself, making her smile a lewd smile. "Let's not wait any longer then. The only rule is that you can't finish inside of me." Unlike the Servants in the Singularity, Ritsuka was still a flesh and blood human, and thus capable of getting pregnant. At first, that concern prevented her from making the decision to allow her private clients to have sex with her. As she started growing more and more aroused from her bolder and bolder performances, she eventually allowed them to have sex with her, on the condition that they wear protection.
Eventually, her confidence made her reckless enough to allow them to do her raw. While this was a big risk, she trusted the rule she'd set would be obeyed, since everyone else's had been unfailingly upheld until now. Seeing her client's manhood grow to full length from his strokes, she grew too aroused to care either way. The Master expediently approached him and kneeled down, practically throwing herself onto his crotch, and pushed his hands away to grab his cock herself. Still massaging her womanhood with one hand, she stroked him with the other, giving his tip a lick to get a taste of fluid that had already started to leak out. She didn't even attempt to hold back the lustful moan the scent and taste of his arousal brought her, making her stick a couple fingers inside her as she wrapped her lips around her client's cock.
Swirling her tongue around the tip in her mouth, thrusting her fingers in and out of her pussy, Ritsuka kept stroking him to coax more precum out of his member, her thighs starting to become stained with her own fluids. Slowly, she took in more and more of the man's length into her mouth, running her tongue over its underside while bobbing her head. She could barely hear her client's moans over her own, even muffled by the cock in her mouth, but it still came as no surprise when he grabbed a fistful of her red hair and pulled her face down onto his crotch.
Back when she had first started to have sex with her client's, this would have shocked her enough to pull back, but by now she had enough experience to allow the entire length in. Letting go of the cock so she could deepthroat it, the Master delighted in the hard, throbbing warmth in her mouth, her fingers pumping furiously inside her as her client helped her head's bobbing with the grip on her hair.
Before long, the man's manhood started twitching, signaling Ritsuka that he was approaching climax. Too aroused to end things here, she pulled her fingers out of her pussy, whimpering from the sudden lack of their touch. She took her client's hand off her hair with one hand, and used the other to push herself off his crotch. He grunted in surprise and disappointment as she gasped for breath. "Wouldn't want…to miss the main event…right...?" The Master leaned down onto her back and spread her legs, showing the man the heart still painted over her crotch, now covered in her arousal, as were her legs.
Spreading her lips to show her pink, throbbing insides, she smiled a lascivious smile and licked her lips. Ritsuka's client practically threw himself on top of her and grabbed her chin to catch her lips in a kiss, the Master immediately returning it, their tongues lapping at each other as saliva dripped from their mouths. The man wasted no time lining his cock with her entrance, both of them already well lubricated from their fluids, and thrust himself right in. The redhead moaned into his mouth at the feeling, thrusting her own hips up to meet his, desperate to fill her pussy once more. It appeared her client was eager from the orgasm she'd denied him, as he thrusted roughly into Ritsuka, seemingly desperate to get himself off.
She counted on him still having enough self-control to respect the sole rule she'd imposed. She absolutely could not afford him finishing inside her and getting her pregnant. No matter how good it might feel to have her womb filled with his warm semen, humanity quite literally could not afford it. She could not afford to be bred like an animal in heat. She could not afford to have her breasts grow as they filled with her milk. She could not afford to have her legs and hips grow to support the life inside her, her stomach to grow out into a big round bump, making her look as feminine as could be. No matter how much the image of her client's rutting into her sensitive body and drinking her milk might arouse her. She absolutely could not afford it. Could she?
She was brought out of such thoughts as her client hit the depths of her pussy, eliciting a scream of pleasure. With every hit against her cervix, the Master's mind grew more and more blank with pleasure. The room filled with her screams, his grunts, the wet sounds and smells of their lovemaking, and she could not care about anything else anymore. The pleasure she felt as her client fucked her silly was her whole world right now.
Without slowing down, Ritsuka's client straightened up and grabbed her by her childbearing hips, holding them firmly as he drew them back and forth to help with his feverish thrusts. For her part, she grabbed her breasts and roughly fondled them, pinching the nipples at the center of the red flowers painted on them. She wrapped her legs around the man's hips, trying to draw him closer and keep him in her pussy's embrace. "Don't stop…don't stop for anything. Forget what I said. I need you…I need so…so so bad. Finish inside me…I need you to…fill me…to breed me."
Declaring what was on her lust addled mind made it seem all the more real, enough to push Ritsuka over the edge. She screamed at the top of her lungs, squeezed her breasts so hard they hurt and tightened her legs around her client's hips. Her insides tightened around him as well, and with a few more twitching, desperate thrust, he gave her what she asked for. The feeling of the warm, sticky fluid hitting her depths, filling her womb and overflowing out intensified Ritsuka's orgasm, tightening her inner walls even more, desperate to draw out all they could out of the man and fulfill her wish. He didn't stop thrusting until he could thrust no more, having emptied himself within her. By the time he was done, the white fluid dripped out of the Master's lips, mixed with the fluids she'd gushed as she climaxed.
After they both came down from their orgasms, Ritsuka shakily stood up. Stretching out, she saw some concern in her client's face, and quickly spoke to dispel his worries. Before coming to the decision of allowing her clients to have unprotected sex with her, she'd spoke with her Servants to make sure there were no risks. Before every show, they'd use their various expertise to ensure she couldn't become pregnant. The rule she provided to her client's was simply for appearances, so that once she told them they could break it, they'd be all the more aroused.
Once she dispelled her client's concerns and saw him off, Ritsuka looked down at her body. No matter how bold she grew, she would never be so stupid as to risk her mission by actually getting pregnant. "I would look pretty sexy though. I wonder if the Caster's could find me a way to at least simulate pregnancy…"
Chapter 15: Artoria and Medea
Chapter Text
There had been many opinions amongst Chaldea's Servants about having to perform in pairs. Putting aside what they thought about strip dancing in general, some were not happy about having to do so with someone else, while others would not have minded, if not for their assigned partners. Artoria was part of the latter group, whereas her partner had been exultant about performing with her. She hadn't been particularly offended by the duty thrust upon her, mostly baffled that anyone would want to see someone as unappealing as her dancing, and despite everything, didn't necessarily protest the person she'd been paired with.
However, all that changed with the routine her partner had so excitedly planned for her. The whole thing seemed designed to humiliate and embarrass the King, and the way her partner talked about it with starry eyes only upset her further. Still, her lack of any better ideas meant her protests lost to her enthusiasm, and so, Artoria saw herself forced to practice for the performance she'd planned for her.
Nonetheless, she was no stranger to self-sacrifice. 'If this is my duty, then no matter how much it hurts my pride, I'll see it through'. The King of Knights steeled herself so, as she walked into the stage, a solemn, determined expression on her face. Not that anyone could see it with the hooded cloak covering her face. A plain, brown, seemingly tattered piece of cloth, it completely enveloped her, leaving only her bare feet and the golden manacles clasped around her ankles on display. After a few moments, motes of purple light started to gather next to her, outlining a human silhouette. In a flash, the motes of light dispersed, and where they had gathered now stood the witch Medea. Wearing a simple, strapless light purple dress, fastened around her waist with a sash, and a pair of opera gloves, she cut an elegant figure.
Reaching out to grab the cloak covering Artoria, she turned to the audience and gave them a complicit smile before pulling it away. The King of Knight was far less elegantly dressed than the woman next to her, wearing only a gray tunic, short enough that it barely reached her thighs. A pair of gold manacles on her wrists matched the ones on her ankles, and a leather collar wrapped around her neck. Streaks of red light wrapped around her forearms, shackling them together, and around her mouth, gagging her. The only remainder of her usual dignified appearance was the tight bun she tied her hair into. She gave Medea a defiant glare, the witch only returning an amused look, neither one entirely fake.
Placing a finger under her captive's chin, Medea forced her to look her in the eye, Artoria looking away despondently as she received a quick peck on the cheek. Hooking her finger in her leather collar, the witch nonchalantly dragged her towards the pole, the streaks around her arms forcing her arms up, leaving her seemingly chained with her back to it. The audience whooped at her seeming distress, much to the knight's discontent. 'To be so amused at these indignities, they all ought to be disciplined. Harshly' . Despite her protests, she made no attempt to resist, going along with the undignified routine. Medea, meanwhile, stepped behind the bound woman and caressed her cheek with one hand and her thigh with the other. She gently ran her fingers over Artoria's delicate features and soft slender legs, wishing she weren't wearing gloves so she could feel her porcelain skin.
Running a hand down her neck, her slight breasts and her flat stomach, she reached up with the other, grabbing her hips with both hands and pushing her down. Once she was sitting on the floor, the witch grabbed her knees and made her spread her legs, her tunic the exact length to just barely cover her crotch. Massaging the inside of her thighs, she moved them closer and closer together, stopping just where the cloth ended, framing her crotch. She saw the proud king doing her all to fight back her embarrassment, and made no attempt to hide her amusement. 'She's so lovely. So fun to tease.' She gave her cheek a quick lascivious lick, then grabbed the front of her tunic and ripped it off.
A golden chain of fine links wrapped around Artoria's hips, a strip of leather hanging down the front and wrapping around her crotch, acting as a thong. An ornate golden band wrapped around her back and sides and ended over her small breasts, tied with leather strings around the front. Dressed so indecently and gaudily, with her legs spread wide and her arms tide up above her, she looked every bit like a slave adorned for someone's lecherous pleasure, rather than the noble King she was. The audience clearly loved how the look clashed with her proud countenance, and her obvious discomfort only enhanced the image.
Her partner, meanwhile, ran her hands over her barely clothed body while nuzzling her face against her neck. While short and underdeveloped, Artoria's body was still elegantly svelte and well-toned, an elegant doll-like beauty Medea just couldn't help but adore. 'SO CUTE. No matter how much hell there'll be to pay later, having my cute little doll Artoria like this is worth it!' . She contemplated her good fortune with a goofy, blissful smile, hidden from the audience as she pressed her face to her partner's neck. After having her body caressed for a bit, the restraints around Artoria's arms started to lift her up and turn her around. Kneeling with her back turned to the audience, her partner started to caress the back of her body.
Her leather thong was small enough that it became lost between her small but firm buttocks, and Medea eagerly fondled and kneaded her bare cheeks. Giving them a good grope and a couple light slaps, the witch stood back up and hooked a finger under the King's collar, guiding her to stand back up and walk away from the pole. The streaks of light around her mouth disappeared as her partner placed a finger to her slave's lips, who gently bit the tip of the glove she wore. Pulling away as she held it firmly with her teeth, Medea removed her glove, then put her other finger to Artoria's lips to remove the other one.
Once done, the streaks of light covered her mouth once more, the ones around her arms disappearing in turn as Medea stepped in front of her with her back turned. She grabbed the ribbon tying the sash around the witch's waist and undid it, then slowly unzipped her dress. Her hands were bound once more, Medea taking the dress off herself, stripping down to a black lace thong and matching strapless bra, far more elegant than Artoria's costume.
Grabbing the leather collar once more, she guided her partner to kneel down in front of her. Still holding her collar and taking a hold of her hair bun with her other hand, she guided her face between her legs. Moving her adorable slave's head back and forth, stopping just a few centimeters away from her crotch, the witch threw her head back while smiling pleasantly. She let the audience holler and throw lewd comments at the sight for a moment, then pushed Artoria aside onto her back.
Kneeling down before her, Medea grabbed the back of her legs and drew her face near her crotch, taking a moment to bob her head up and down just slightly above it while admiring the leather strip, the only thing covering her nether. She caressed her cheek against Artoria's body as she dragged herself along it, until she came face to face with her embarrassed yet still defiant gaze. The witch smirked at her lovely slave's resistance as she shuffled around, straddling her before flipping her over onto her stomach.
Straightening up, she lowered herself and grabbed Artoria's hips, then slowly started thrusting her own back and forth. The helpless slave looked back despondently as she joyfully humped her, or so it seemed at least. 'Under different circumstances, I'd punish her for this, especially for how much she enjoys it. To think I'd have to bear with this…' . Encouraged, rather than daunted by Artoria's glare, Medea dropped herself on top of her, rubbing her cheek against hers as she thrusted with greater speed. Wrapping one arm around the woman's hips and the other one over her chest, she mounted her with such force her own ass started to jiggle, the audience cheering and screaming at the lewd display.
Eventually, she devolved into giving short, quick thrusts against Artoria's pert rear, growing quicker and more feverish until she tensed up as she gave one final thrust of her hips. Still rubbing her cheek against hers with a blissful expression, Medea writhed for a moment over the bound woman's body before standing back up, her slave standing up soon afterwards. She gave her a quick peck on the cheek and once more grabbed her leather collar, dragging her away to leave the stage.
As they walked away, both women swayed their hips side to side, and, as they reached the curtain, Medea guided Artoria to pass ahead of her, giving her ass a spank before walking through herself. As soon as the curtain closed behind them and they were away from the audience's lecherous gaze, the King nonchalantly broke the streaks of light that seemed to hold her arms together, then pulled the ones seemingly gagging her mouth with a flick of her finger.
She glared at the woman that had been happily humiliating her until a moment ago, her gaze sharp as a blade. "N-now don't be angry. It's all part of the show, you heard how much they love it. A dignified, noble, elegant, lovely girl like you getting brought down and defiled is just guaranteed to go over well-." Realizing her words only made things worse, the witch quickly shut her mouth as Artoria glowered at her. "I have already heard all your arguments for the effectiveness of this performance. And it is not your fault that we've had this burden forced upon us. However , I shall not forget how delighted you appeared to be taking part in it. Once this duty is fulfilled, I will bring you to task for attempting to mock my honor."
With nothing left to say, she marched off to the further humiliations their private show would bring her, determined to see them through as well. Despite her threatening diatribe, Medea still didn't bother not to stare at her perky, bare buttocks as she walked away. 'She's so cute when she's defiant like that aaaaaaaaaa.'
Chapter 16: Artoria and Medea: Private Show
Chapter Text
Artoria's complete lack of knowledge on the nature of strip clubs had been to Medea's benefit. Had she actually known the kind of service they provided, at least in the more respectable establishments, she would not have agreed to the rules her partner had set for their private show.
"So, my adorable little slave has caught your eye?" The witch had one hand placed over her 'slave's' womb, while caressing her cheek with the other. Streaks of light once again surrounded her mouth as a gag, and her arms were now similarly shackled behind her back, leaving the front of her scantily clad body in full view. "Why wouldn't she? She's so very lovely, especially when she's so helpless, fighting to keep her dignity." The woman in question gave her partner a defiant glare, which only served to emphasize her point. "Well, since you have taken the trouble of requesting it, I'll allow you to have your way with her. But I will ask that you leave her clothes on. She looks so much cuter, being made to wear something so shameful. And keep things above the clothes, I am only letting you borrow her after all."
Getting a little push forward, Artoria made her way to her client, looking down at him as he ogled her with desire that was obvious even to someone as inexperienced as her. 'They genuinely enjoy seeing me like this. Being told that I am some toy to their desires. If I had things my way, I'd give these men a thorough education on how to behave.' As things were, she was obligated by her duty as a Servant to perform to their pleasure. Giving him a brief scornful glance that didn't seem to deter him in the slightest, she closed her eyes, took a deep breath and lifted her leg, stepping onto the backrest of the couch.
"Have at her then." Encouraged by Medea's words, the man grabbed Artoria by the golden shackles she wore around her ankle and placed a kiss right above it. While thin, her legs well well-toned, her skin pale and immaculate like porcelain, and their client was evidently eager to feel them up. He caressed and rubbed his cheek against the one he held as he trailed it with kisses, until he reached her thigh, where he ran his tongue along its inner side. His breathing was heavier by the time he reached its end, coming to face her crotch, a thin leather strip the only thing hiding her gender.
"Now now, remember the rules." The comment was made for his sake, as the far from actually helpless King would not take kindly in the least to anyone going past the limits she'd very begrudgingly agreed to. Not just her client, but Medea would most likely also be a target for her ire. To both women's relief, their client made no attempt to overstep his bounds, letting go of Artoria's leg and leaning down to grab her ass and plant a kiss on her stomach. Her rear was small but perky and soft, her stomach was flat and well muscled, and the man clearly relished in fondling the former and placing kisses all over the latter. The bound woman was fighting back from making unseemly noises from the tickling feeling on her midriff and the pleasant feeling of having her buttocks kneaded, just barely containing a moan as she received a gentle spank.
Medea, meanwhile, watched enchanted. 'Aaaaaaah, I bet her face looks so cute right now, fighting back the embarrassment of how good she feels.' As their client drew Artoria closer while trailing his kisses up to her cleavage, or where she'd have it were she more developed, the witch moved to get a closer look. Placing her hands on her hips, she pushed her partner into straddling the man, leaning against her to get a look at her face, just as precious as she expected. He looked up from the chest of the woman now above him, then leaned back to allow her as close to his lap as possible.
While the knight gave her partner a displeased look, her client moved to lick her cheek, then nibble her earlobe. Taken by surprise, she couldn't fight back a small moan, muffled by the streaks of light gagging her mouth, to the delight of the persons below and behind her. Medea herself couldn't help but blush at the sight of her absolutely adorable look, and was so transfixed by it, she failed to notice their client lifting a hand from Artoria's ass, placing it behind her head and planting a kiss on her lips. Stunned by the sudden action, she was unable to react as he moved his other hand onto her ass, much shapelier than the svelte woman's between them, and sank his fingers into it as he groped her buttock.
She pulled back from the kiss, though made no move to get his other hand off her backside. "How cheeky of you, I said nothing about letting you do as you please with me. I suppose, since you've treated my dearest slave so well, I'll let you treat me kindly as well. The same rules apply, of course, and you best remember that." She had of course already contemplated a scenario like this when planning her routine, and more often than not their clients did make a move on her. So, she had no issue leaning back down to return the man's kiss, giving a sideways glance to Artoria to see how displeased she was at being stuck between them.
Making sure not to leave her out, Medea broke off the kiss to give her cheek a lick and a peck, then pushed her and shuffled around such that they both could sit on their client's legs. "Two beauties at your beck and call. I am sure this is a night you won't forget any time soon." While her partner seemed to enjoy herself, Artoria sat quietly. Perhaps she should have been happy to have someone else splitting the attention, but she really would have preferred she'd gotten no attention at all. Case in point, their client wrapped an arm behind her back and drew her towards him to lick and plant more kisses on her cheeks.
Once he was seemingly content, he wrapped his arm around to fondle her modest breasts, while shoving his face on Medea's far more developed bosom. The witch, pleased with the attention, wrapped her arms around their client's head to shove him deeper, while keeping her eyes trained on Artoria, who by now couldn't help but blush. 'If you enjoy this, then you should do it on your own. To drag me into your dalliances, under the excuse of our shared duty…' Her chiding stare only provided the witch a thrill, even more so than the feeling of their client nuzzling against her chest, and led to her giving her partner a peck on the cheek.
With his head still between Medea's tits, the man lowered his hands to caress her leg while groping Artoria's ass. While the former was more buxom, the latter had a more fit body and softer skin, and their client clearly relished in not having to choose between them. After letting him enjoy his luck for a bit, the witch let go of his head and got up from his lap. "I am glad you've enjoyed having your way with us, but I think we should show you our willingness to please you too." She gave a complicit, mocking smile at her partner, who returned a stern gaze while nonetheless doing as she indicated. 'These indignities shall be over soon enough. I'll let her have a piece of my mind once we are done.'
Looking back at her expecting client, she moved to straddle him once again, as close to his lap as possible, and began thrusting her hips. He seemed taken aback for a moment at her taking the initiative for the first time since they started, but quickly recovered and got into it, grabbing her hips to guide her movements while he planted his face against her chest. Artoria thrust, shook and gyrated her hips as she'd been taught to do, while the man beneath her moved to spank her ass all the while. After a while that lasted long enough for him to leave some handprints on her cheeks, Medea moved to pull her off him, before sitting on his lap to take her place.
Leaning back against their client, she guided his hands to grope her breasts as she shook her hips, her round shapely ass pressing and rubbing against his crotch. She smiled pleasantly as he greedily sunk his fingers into the soft flesh of her tits, and after a moment leaned in to make out with him. Unlike Artoria, they both enjoyed the situation, the witch cooing at the rough handling of her tits while her client enjoyed the soft warmth of her body against his. They opened their mouths to lap at each other's tongues, his hands grip on her tits growing harder and more desperate while the thrust of her hips became quicker and more feverish.
They kept at it for a while, until finally Medea broke off their kiss and stood up. They both panted for breath while Artoria did her best to look away, as she'd done throughout the whole thing. "You got the service you'd paid for from my dearest slave, and even got a nice hefty bonus from me. No doubt, you will leave satisfied, and will tell all your friends to come share in the delights of her body." Smirking lasciviously, she saw their client off. As soon as they were left on their own in the private room, Artoria broke off the restraints on her arms and mouth, and manifested her usual armor to cover the shameless attire she'd been made to perform in. Silently, she walked towards Medea, prepared to clearly lay down how she felt. The witch knew it'd be pointless to try to escape her due punishment, but she was fine with it. The memory of the last hours was worth it.
Chapter 17: Ishtar
Chapter Text
The Goddess Ishtar was thrilled at the prospect of the mission. As far as she was concerned, to dance at a strip club was well within her purview. To seduce people into worshiping her with her sensuousness, and then indulge with her most fervent worshippers, was all she could ask for. The girl currently hosting her protested at the notion, given that it'd be her body being paraded and used so shamelessly. Ishtar was not having this chance taken from her, however, and so did her all to cajole and bribe her into allowing her to take complete control and see the job through on her terms.
'Her body isn't quite on the level of my real one, but she isn't bad at all.' After trying out many different costumes and routines to get the most out of her performance, she finally settled on taking her borrowed body for a belly dancing show. She wouldn't settle for a plain costume, of course, so her get up was quite adorned. An ornate golden bracelet hung from her right ankle, and a matching one from her left wrist. A golden chain, lined with coins, wrapped around her hips over a deep red skirt, long enough to only show her bare feet. A heavy necklace of rubies, gold too of course, was connected to her top, of a similar color as her skirt and embroidered with golden thread. She completed the look with a semi-transparent red veil over her nose and mouth, and a golden tiara on her head.
While the costume might have been a little excessive, Ishtar carried herself with enough elegance and looseness to prevent it from making her look garish. Her audience certainly had no complaints, every last of them watching intently as she made her way to the stage. 'As they should. They are here for me, not the other way around.' Despite her haughty assertion, the goddess was fully prepared to prove herself worthy of their worship.
Taking her place at the center, she stretched her arms to the side and bent them at the elbow, the palm of her hands facing down. Slowly but sharply, Ishtar shook her hips to the sides, the clinging sound of her belt of coins resounding out, drawing further attention to her movements. The girl that hosted her trained her body regularly, and it showed on her well-defined stomach, the goddess' dance bringing it to the forefront. Once everyone in the audience was fixated on her toned abdomen, she stopped the sway of her hips and started almost imperceptibly thrusting them back and forth, while expertly flexing her upper and lower abdominal muscles rhythmically, showing her control over them. She then began to flex the right and left side of her stomach in a similar fashion while gyrating her hips, eventually starting to turn around as she stretched her arms out.
With her back now turned to the audience, she looked over her shoulder, smirking smugly behind her veil at the cheers, and switched her gyrations for fluid shaking. Swinging her hips side to side with increasing speed, Ishtar grabbed the hem of her skirt and opened it on the front, holding it out to the sides, still pressed close enough to make her swaying visible to her enthralled worshippers. Once she'd teased them long enough to be satisfied, she let go of the cloth and let it drop to the floor, allowing them to see the red silk panties she wore underneath.
In her current form, Ishtar's legs and rear were her best features, so it was best to put them to use as soon as possible. Shaking her hips faster and faster, she stretched her arms above her head and slowly bent her legs forward to lower her hips, sticking her backside towards the audience so they could better appreciate it as it shook wildly. After giving her rump a few more swings to the sides, the goddess straightened back up and made her way to the pole. She took a hold of it and twirled around it once before tilting her upper body to the side and, in a display of her flexibility, throwing her leg high up and grabbing it by the heel with one hand to hold it in a perfect split, her other hand grasping the pole for support. The audience hollered and cried for more as they focused intently on her crotch.
'That's right, cry for my favor, beg for the sight of my body, worship my beauty and grace.' The goddess let go of her leg, lowering it only to go past her other leg and wrap it around the pole, straightening her upper body up as she did. Grabbing it with both hands, she skipped to tangle her other leg around the length, and climbed it while turning around to face away from the audience. Once she was sufficiently high up, Ishtar looked back at her worshippers and let go of her grip on the pole, throwing her upper body back, holding herself only by her thick well-toned thighs while hanging upside down. Her arms stretched to the sides, she shuffled her body side to side, the swaying of her belly even more notorious than before as she tightly flexed her muscles to hold herself.
Continuing her swaying for a bit, Ishtar eventually took off her veil and unclasped her golden necklace from her top, then quickly pulled it off. Her modest but well-shaped breasts hung upside down freely, tipped with a pair of red gems. Shuffling more quickly than she before, her breasts jiggled side to side in tandem. After having enough of her audience's cheers and worship, she firmly gripped the pole right below her head and let go of her legs, dropping herself down to end back down on the floor with her upper body bent over forward. Before standing back up, she looked over her shoulder to give her audience a pleased smile and quickly pulled off her panties.
A golden c string, tipped with a red gem at both ends, was now her only piece of clothing, her body now practically bared except for the jewelry she wore to adorn her beauty. Still bent over, the goddess allowed her worshippers a perfect view of her round, perky ass, caressing up the back of her thighs to then knead her firm buttocks. She then straightened back up and turned around, not wasting a second to spread her arms to her sides and shake her body as fast as she could. Her upper and lower body would go in opposite directions, all of her jewelry clinging incessantly, her belly swaying nonstop and her tits shaking wildly from side to side.
Dropping to her knees, Ishtar threw her arms behind her head and threw her hips back and forth, the red glint over her crotch and on her bouncing breasts drawing attention to them. Not missing a bit, she dropped herself on the ground, flipped herself over and shuffled around to kneel on all fours, her back turned to the audience. Looking over her shoulder with a lascivious smirk, she gyrated her hips with dizzying speed. Her pert rear and thick thighs shook and jiggled from the force of her movements, a sheet of sweat from the efforts of her dance covering them and giving them a slight sheen. Standing back up, she joined her hands behind her back, right above her ass, and continued shaking her hips to make her cheeks dance.
Letting her worshippers bask in the sight of her sensuous body for a while, Ishtar finally stopped her shaking. Giving her ass a couple of very slight slaps with both hands, she shot them back an inviting gaze, then made to leave as they cheered and catcalled her. 'The praises are all well and good, but if you really want my favor, you'll have to make some offerings. Let's hope the one that does is worth my time.' Lazily swaying her hips as she left, the goddess looked forward to what was to come.
Chapter 18: Ishtar: Private Show
Chapter Text
The trysts of the goddess Ishtar were famous, or rather, infamous. Hedonistic, capricious and fickle, she'd take lovers as she pleased, only for them to meet with a terrible fate as soon as she grew bored of them. Luckily, the girl she'd been summoned into had a tempering effect on the volatile goddess, making her willing to just see them off and never care to see them again; which made taking one of her worshippers from her show's audience as a lover in her private show a perfect arrangement.
Licking her lips in anticipation as she eyed the handsome man that had requested her private show tonight, she stood proudly before him, displaying her still barely clothed body for his viewing pleasure. "You have made a big enough offering to earn my attention. Rejoice, for I'll take you as my lover for the night; but remember, I am a goddess, so you'd best put my pleasure about all else, you got that?" Seeing him nod enthusiastically at her haughty proclamation, Ishtar wasted no time sashaying over to her client and straddling him.
Cupping his face to make him look up at her, she took a moment to drink the lustful gaze on his eyes before pressing her lips to his. The man immediately returned Ishtar's kiss, placing a hand behind her head and another around her waist to draw her closer. They both closed their eyes, wanting to focus only on the smacking of their lips, and after a few minutes they opened their mouths so that Ishtar could push her tongue into her lover's mouth.
They made no attempt to hold back their pleased moans as their tongues pushed and lapped against one another, desperate for each other's taste. Eventually, the goddess allowed the man's tongue into her mouth, then gently clenched her teeth around it and separated her lips from his, drawing it out while holding it in her mouth's grip. Half-lidding her eyes, she delighted in seeing the hopeless, desperate lust on her client's face. Reaching down, she slipped a hand into his pants and took a hold of his half-erect manhood, drawing a pleasured groan from him, and let go of her lover's tongue as she reached down with her other hand to undo his belt and zipper.
Fishing his member out of his pants, Ishtar shuffled around to place it between her legs, the whimper escaping his lips music to her ears. She noticed him moving his hands towards her breasts, pinching the red gems covering her nipples. "CAREFUL WITH THOSE. They are real gems, if you lose them, you will earn my wrath!" Taken aback by the sudden yell, he nodded obediently, and after gently removing the precious pasties, handed them over to Ishtar. Pleased at her client's due obedience, she quickly closed her legs around his cock, a grunt escaping him at the sudden soft warmth enveloping him.
Slowly and fluidly, she shuffled her thighs back and forth against the man's length, delighted to feel him grow harder and harder at her treatment. Wrapping her arms around his head, she drew him into the cleavage of her modest breasts, allowing him to nuzzle against her chest. She felt his hands coming to rest on her buttocks, his fingers greedily massaging them, the passion her lover showed for her body amusing her to no end. Her thighjob continued until she felt him grow to full length, at which point Ishtar drew her client's face away from her tits, where he'd been moaning needily the whole time, let go of her leg's grip on his cock, and pushed his hungry hands from her ass.
His groans of protest at the absence of her touch was exactly what she wanted to hear, and by now she was ready to fully indulge in his worship. Standing up from her client's lap, she turned away from him and dropped into all fours, presenting her round perfect ass to him. She could feel his gaze on it even before she looked over her shoulder to give him a lecherous smile. Reaching down, she grabbed the golden c string that was her lower body's only clothing and pulled it off, revealing to him her puffy, slightly wet pussy. Rubbing at it and her swollen clit above it, she spread out her lips, unmistakably inviting him into them.
The man got off the couch and dropped to his knees right behind her, his hands immediately falling to her ass cheeks, his manhood plopping down right between them. He pushed her buttocks together, slowly thrusting his hips; the feeling of the hard warmth rubbing against her anus and between her firm supple glutes making Ishtar grow hot with arousal, her fluids starting to dribble from her pussy down her legs. "E-enough with the teasing, you are supposed to be pleasuring me!" Ishtar immediately regretted her needy outburst, but it seemed her lover remained obedient, as he slid his manhood back, pulling out from the grip of the goddess' buttocks, and grabbed it to line it up with her sopping lips. She let out a soft moan at finally feeling the tip of her client's cock pressing against her womanhood, and then a louder gasp as he pushed it in her with a thrust.
Neither one made any attempt to hold back, the room quickly becoming filled with their moaning, grunting, groaning and panting, as well as the tingling of the belt of coins around her hips, as the man thrust his rock-hard cock deeper and deeper into Ishtar, the goddess thrusting her hips back and forth to help get the entire length inside her faster, desperate to be filled. Her lover gripped her ass as hard as he could the whole time, his fingers digging into its springy flesh. She let out a surprised, wanton yelp as she felt his hand let go of her buttock to rise up and fall back down to spank her. Looking back with glazed eyes, she saw her worshiper staring laser focused at her cheeks. "Harder." Only too happy to obey his goddess, the man dropped his hand down harder than before, drawing another yelp from her.
Before long, the man bottomed out inside Ishtar, the tip of his cock ramming against the depths of her pussy. She could feel her ass jiggle and ripple as his hips roughly collided against hers, the harsh slaps making it jiggle like pudding as they left red handprints on her pale buttocks. Their very vocal pleasure was now joined by the cacophony of flesh hitting flesh from their feverish rutting and merciless spanks, as well as the wet sound of his manhood pistoning into her nethers.
Ishtar's mind was clouded with lust from the rough pounding she was receiving, mindlessly throwing her hips back to meet her client's thrusts and shove him harder into her. She moaned and screamed whorishly at the abuse of her sore backside, and let out a particularly wanton yell as she felt him push a finger into her anus. Rubbing it inside her, she felt her knees grow weak at the additional jolt of pleasure. Seeing such a positive reaction, her lover wiggled his finger around a little, then removed it as he pulled out his cock, the goddess letting out a needy moan.
As her client lined his cock with her anus, she looked over her shoulder with a hungry gaze. "Do not dare hold anything back." He needn't be told twice, wasting no time to push his member into her tight hole, Ishtar yelling out in delight. Obeying her commands, he mercilessly thrust into her, pushing himself deep into her suffocatingly tight insides, gripping her aching ass for dear life. The goddess panted and moaned like an animal in heat, her pussy gushing out fluid at the pleasure she felt.
Once he bottomed out once again, Ishtar couldn't hold herself up anymore, her arms and legs shakily giving away as she dropped into the floor, her passionate worshiper dropping on top of her. Not missing a bit, he kept thrusting into her backside with everything he had, making her body rub against the carpeted floor. The feeling of the soft fabric against her cheek and nipples provided additional pleasures to the goddess' sensitive body, her pussy staining the floor with her lust.
Not long after, she finally reached her limit. As her client hit a particularly sensitive spot inside her, she screamed at the top of her lungs as she orgasmed. Ishtar's insides became even tighter, gripping the man's cock to keep him inside her for as long as her climax lasted, the sudden increase on the already unbearable pleasure pushing him to orgasm as well. While his warm sticky fluids filled her, the goddess' own gushed out nonstop, leaving a dark stain on the carpeted floor.
Giving a few short thrusts as best he could, her client rode out his orgasm inside her, filling her with every last drop of his semen. Ishtar moaned in pleasure throughout it all, and let out a small yelp as he pulled his member out of her anus. Flipping herself over, Ishtar stretched out her soar body, satisfied at the worship she had received. While basking in her pleasure, her client moved to kiss her, much to her annoyance. "What are you doing? Your job was to please me and you did it acceptably enough." Standing up as the man looked at her with a befuddled expression, she placed the red gems back on her nipples, and picked up her c string to put it back on, seemingly uncaring about staining it with the fluid on her crotch and the one leaking out of her anus. "Well, what are you waiting for? You already got my favor for the night, so away with you. Don't bother coming back, I've gotten bored of you already."
Making her opinion about the man that had been ramming her until a moment ago clear, Ishtar plopped herself down on the couch to rest. 'I wonder what the next one will be like. Probably will want to give some attention to my ass like they all do. Good thing this body seems to enjoy that.'
Chapter 19: Tamamo no Mae
Chapter Text
To be charming was Tamamo no Mae's prerogative. Be it as a courtesan, a Servant, or as a wife and mother, the fox girl was always the loveliest and most endearing. Of course, this extended to mature charms as well. Barely (or at times not at all) concealed beneath her bubbly, cheerful act was a woman perfectly capable and willing to seduce men into debauchery. Thus, despite some initial token protests against it, she was perfectly happy to devote her considerable allure to the mission of working as a stripper.
'It was a shock that they'd ask such shameless things of this humble, cute, sexy Tamamo…but if it is the duty Master is entrusting me with, then I have no choice but to make everyone fall hopelessly in love with my peerless beauty and sensuality.' Justifying her indulgence to herself, Tamamo had been performing with great enthusiasm. Dressed in a traditional shrine maiden costume, she was prepared to entice a new audience.
Walking to the stage with her hands joined in front of her and a solemn expression, she was the very image of properness. 'If only they knew what I've in store for them 3…Ah, no, don't get ahead of yourself Tamamo.' Sitting down on her heels, the shrine maiden joined her hands and closed her eyes, as if in prayer. Her only movements were the twitch of her fox ears and the shaking of her fluffy tail, her biggest charm points she was so proud of.
Not wanting to waste too much time with her demure act, Tamamo placed her hands flat on the ground as she did. Lifting her lower body in turn, her tail still swaying side to side while peeking out of her red pants, she raised her hips into the air and shook them in rhythm as she opened her eyes to give her audience a cheeky look. Propping herself up into all fours, she crawled slowly towards them, then straightened up to a kneeling position. Raising her hands, she petted her own ears while winking at the audience.
Lowering one hand to her lips, she gently bit the tip of her pointer finger as she gave them a, pun intended, foxy smile. Running both of her hands down her neck, she caressed them over her breasts, so large and perky even her loose top couldn't hide their size, then over her stomach and around her hips, finally brushing her tail's soft fur with them. She smiled, pleased at the way her audience looked at it. 'No matter the time and place, foxes are always in vogue. That's why Tamamo-chan is unbeatable!'
Smugly praising herself, she stood up and made towards the pole, stepping behind it and embracing it with her arms, legs and tail. Pressing her cheek as well, she rubbed her entire body up and down against the metal length, an inviting gleam in her eyes and a lascivious smile on her lips. After caressing it for a few moments, she lowered her hands to undo the belt of her pants, allowing the garment to drop to the ground. Her shirt was still long enough to cover her hips, and she let her tail hang limp behind her for good measure, but her slender shapely legs were now bare to the audience.
To emphasize this, Tamamo dropped into a crouch with her legs spread wide, her body still pressed flush against the pole. Caressing her thighs while thrusting her hips, she basked in her audience's lewd comments and desiring praise. 'It's only natural that every last one of them would want to take this supremely alluring Tamamo and make her their loving, doting, generous wife. But alas, the most you can have is one night of passion. Still, I'll give you something to remember who's the loveliest.' Shuffling around to sit before the pole, her legs still spread, she grabbed the edges of her white top. Pulling one side open, she kept the other pressed to her chest, still hiding what lay underneath. Letting them scream and beg for more, she opened the other side while closing the other, too quick for anything to be seen.
Once she'd had her fun teasing them, the fox girl finally threw her top completely open and let it slip off her shoulders to the floor. Soft red rope wrapped around Tamamo's body, criss crossing over her stomach, a single length barely wide enough to cover her lips over her crotch. Wrapping over and under her breasts, they squeezed them out, making them look even bigger; a pair of paper talismans stuck to them the only thing covering them. Dropping herself to one side, she joined her legs together and stretched them out, staying propped on her elbow while giving the audience a good view of the entirety of her buxom, tied up body.
Grabbing one of her large supple tits and bouncing it in her hand for a moment, Tamamo ran her hand down to her crotch to adjust the rope that covered it, as she flipped herself over. Lifting her tail, she displayed her bubbly rear end, the red rope on her crotch wrapping around and becoming lost between perky cheeks. Shooting an inviting smile back to her audience while she swayed her tail, she flipped onto her stomach to give them a proper look of the curvature of her buttocks, as well as the sheer size of her breasts as she pressed them against the floor.
'Isn't this Tamamo the loveliest thing you have ever seen? Don't you just want to completely fall prey to her charms?' Getting up to kneel on all fours, she once again prowled towards her enchanted public, her bosom now hanging and swaying freely. Her eyes trained on the audience, her gaze was that of a predator fixed on its prey, and their immediate shivers of nervousness and anticipation at her look made her shudder with hungering desire.
Letting her tail drop down behind her, she shuffled around to turn her back to the audience, and stretched her legs out to the sides to stand up into a split, her upper body completely bent down while still hidden from her audience's sight by her tail. After giving it a few teasing sways, she lifted it to allow them a view of the thin red rope digging into her ass and crotch, only a slight pull away from revealing everything, as well as her tits hanging upside down, still firm and perfectly shaped from any angle. Invitingly shaking her hips, she gave herself hard spanks, sending ripples through her bubble butt.
Once her cheeks had been rendered red and achy by her slaps, Tamamo fell back to her knees and flipped herself over, laying on her back and spreading her legs. Lifting her hips off the ground, she took a hold of the rope covering her crotch and pulled it, making it dig into her nethers, partially revealing her lips, as she thrust her hips up and down. Her tail excitedly twitched around on the floor as she dragged the rope back and forth, rubbing it over her womanhood as she humped the air, delighting in hearing her audience's hollers and lewd praise. 'Prey, get. In just a moment I'll be eating a lucky one amongst you. Or maybe I'll have him eat me 3.'
Thinking her shameless thoughts while shamelessly performing her strip show, the foxy shrine maiden gave a few final thrusts, ending them by tensing up her body and straightening out her tail. Dropping her hips back to the floor, she shuffled around to a kneeling position. She caressed herself between her legs with one hand, groping her breasts with the other, her nipples very visibly poking against the paper talismans covering them and a needy look on her face, not entirely for the audience's sake.
Basking in their attention for a few moments, Tamamo dropped herself to all fours once again and turned to crawl away to leave. Her tail lifted up, her ass was in full display, still covered in fading pink handprints from her earlier spanks, and her lower lips still slightly poking out as she hadn't bothered to properly adjust the rope that covered them. Swaying her lower body and tail to draw even more attention to them, she gave her audience one final cheeky look, then disappeared behind the curtain.
Chapter 20: Tamamo no Mae: Private Show
Chapter Text
Beneath her cutesy, cheerful act, Tamamo no Mae was a shameless seductress. Both for her own enjoyment and out of her desire to ensnare a good catch, her lewd true thoughts were at best thinly veiled at all times. Beneath even that, however, she was a hopeless romantic, as easily won over by a handsome man as the most inexperienced of maidens. Thus, for all of her pretense to being a predator on stage, she was really prey that gleefully surrendered herself to her client's desires. Even her choice of performing in what was effectively bondage betrayed her true feelings.
"Thank you very much for requesting Tamamo's special private services 3." Cheerful and energetic as always, she still very obviously checked out the handsome man that'd be her client for the night, already aroused by the way he ogled her tied up body right back. "You have probably already heard the work on the street, but just to make sure: we'll have a lovely lovey dovey night together. You'll get to cuddle, coddle and pet this cute Tamamo to her- I mean, to your heart's content. But first."
Stepping towards the man, she turned around and placed her arms behind her back, where a pair of lengths of soft red rope hanged down untied, the shaking of her tail betraying her excitement. "Please be kind enough to help with my 'clothes'. I couldn't put them on properly on account of the show earlier." Looking back with a complicit look, she saw her client smirk knowingly as he reached out to help her 'dress up properly'. He tied the ropes around her arms a little too tightly, but the rope was made to be soft enough that it shouldn't be a problem.
Having strained her arms against their bindings to make sure the knots wouldn't come undone, Tamamo plopped herself down on her client's lap, sitting across his legs and resting her upper body against his, one of her breasts pressing against his chest. "Now that this Tamamo is properly tied- DRESSED up for the night, let's not delay the fun." The man she was sitting on seemed to concur, reaching to grab her chin and lift her face up so he could kiss her. The tied-up fox girl immediately threw herself on him, making out hungrily and quickly shoving her tongue in her client's mouth, feverishly searching for his tongue. He was briefly taken aback by the sudden assault, but quickly recovered, grabbing the back of her head with one hand and wrapping his arm around her waist to bring her closer.
As they lapped at each other's tongues, the man rubbed his hands around Tamamo's soft, supple body, caressing and stroking her neck, her thighs, her stomach, briefly cupping one of her large tits before reaching to grab the base of her tail and one of her ears. Instantly, she bounced on her client's lap as a moan escaped her, her crotch starting to grow hot. 'Darn it, did he find my weak point already?' It shouldn't have been a surprise, given how much she paraded her fox features and how she boasted of them, but nonetheless she still hoped at least one client wouldn't figure her out so soon. Indeed, the man drew his head back at Tamamo's reaction, and she knew the blush on her face and her erect nipples poking against the paper talisman's covering them would give her away.
Smirking salaciously, he started stroking her ear and tail more roughly, making the blatantly aroused fox girl writhe and moan on his lap. She was about to plead for some mercy when he drew her head down so that he could nibble her other ear, making her moan and whimper even more. Being hit where she was weakest for a while, Tamamo felt her arousal leak out of her crotch, dripping out from the thin rope covering it onto her thighs. Letting go of her ears but still ruffling her tail, her client reached to rip out one of the talismans on her tits. As it turns out, they were even skimpier than one would think, barely wide enough to cover the edges of her large, dark pink nipples. Visibly delighted, he dove in to latch onto it, suckling the firm breast while his tongue lapped at its hard tip.
Unable to resist her client's rough handling, Tamamo could only writhe in pleasure, especially once he reached back up to once again stroke her ear. After sucking it raw, the man drew his head back from her bosom, letting go of her nipple with a popping sound, before ripping its twin's talisman off with his teeth to give it the same treatment. Whimpering with almost pathetic neediness, the tied-up woman strained against her restraints to no avail, desperate to sink her hands into her lover. "P-please…I can't take this anymore…please s-stop teasing and… take me …'
Seemingly heeding her plea, her client let go of her tit and animal traits, giving Tamamo a moment to breath, before pushing her from his lap onto the ground. Following right after, the man kneeled in front of the panting fox girl, grabbing her by the back of her thick thighs to spread her legs, then grabbing the drenched red rope over her lips and pulling it aside. Her pussy was red and twitching, and her clit was swollen with arousal, the inside of her legs already stained with her fluids. She watched expectantly as her client undid his pants, happy to see his member already hard from handling her supple body. Lining it against her aching womanhood, he grabbed her by her wide hips, and shoved a good part of its length into her sleek lips with a single thrust.
The room filled with Tamamo's pleasured yells as her client reached deeper and deeper inside her with every thrust, the lust consumed fox girl struggling against the ropes binding her body, desperate to throw her entire body on her mate. Alas, all she could do was needily thrust her hips to meet his thrusts and get more of him inside her sooner. Once he bottomed out and the head of his cock hit her cervix, the man dropped himself on top of her, reaching to roughly grope one of her big bouncing breasts with one hand, squeezing one of her ears with the other and biting into the other one.
Her body rendered extra sensitive by her arousal, having her soft fluffy ears so viciously handled was only marginally less stimulating than the hard member ramming against the depths of her pussy, making Tamamo's head swim in unthinking pleasure, drool running down the edges of her mouth. Both lovers moaned wantonly like animals in heat, desperately thrusting their hips against each other in rhythm to get off. The fox girl ended up climaxing first, screaming her ecstasy into the ears of the man biting her fluffy ears as her insides clenched around his cock to keep it within her, her arousal exploding out of her lips. Her client kept thrusting feverishly throughout her orgasm, emboldened by the way her body tensed up and her pussy's walls gripped his cock.
Even as Tamamo rode off her climax, her client wasn't quite finished. Letting go of her tit and ears, he straightened up and grabbed the back of one of her legs as she panted tiredly from the pleasure that had just rocked through her body. Lifting her leg onto his shoulder, the man placed one hand on her hip to aid his thrusts. The tied-up mess of a woman moaned softly at the feeling of still being filled, letting out a louder yell as her client grabbed the base of her tail and started vigorously petting it.
Too tired to resist at all, Tamamo laid her cheek against the floor as the man rammed into her while ruffling her lovely tail. "Harder…harder…" She hoped he'd realize she meant for him to handle her tail harder, rather than her pussy, but it became a moot point as her needy pleas caused him to redouble his effort on both. She screamed and moaned in delight as fluid gushed out of her womanhood, reaching a second orgasm as her lover finally got his. The feeling of warmth filling her caused her to climax even harder than before, and she struggled against the binds around her arms, trying to claw at something to try and release the tension that claimed her entire body.
Once they both rode off their orgasms, the man dropped himself next to Tamamo, wrapping his arms around her to cuddle. Reaching to pet her ears and tail even now, the fox girl blissfully nuzzled against the man, enjoying the gentle grooming. 'I wonder what position I should have him take me in next' .
After a few moments, she decided to take charge for a bit, and before her client could react, she pressed herself against him, used the weight of her body to roll him onto his back, and threw her head onto his lap. His moan of surprise as she took his cock into her mouth pleased her, as did the taste of his semen as she licked it off. Expertly sucking and bobbing her head, Tamamo enjoyed the blowjob as much as the man did when he grabbed her ears to push her face down. Once he was hard enough that she could deep throat him, she had to struggle to bring herself to pull her head back, wishing to have her ears pet a little longer.
Shuffling around to straddle her client, the fox woman kneeled up and lined his member with her pussy, then dropped herself down to impale herself on his hard cock. Still sleek from her fluids and his semen, as well as her saliva on his manhood, it took Tamamo only a few bounces to get him completely inside her once more. Riding him proficiently, her tits bounced around wildly, their restraints barely able to hold them back due to their size. Her client, already well aware of how to treat her, straightened up and wrapped his arms around her back, grasping her tail with one hand while he drew her chest towards him with the other, once more latching onto one of her nipples.
Rutting for a while, Tamamo felt her third orgasm starting to build up, and so started to hump her client more vigorously, sticking out her chest so that he could more easily press his face against her tit and pushing her tail into his hand, demanding more petting. Carefully, she controlled her rhythm, waiting until she felt her client's cock start to twitch inside her and his moans against her breast grow louder. Once she did, she went all out with her bouncing, and soon enough, they climaxed together, her third orgasm of the night and his second.
Dropping herself on top of her client, pushing him back onto the floor, she kept thrusting her hips until they both finished, his warm sticky white fluid now dripping out of her pussy along with hers. Humming contentedly, she cuddled against him once more. "Thank you very much for giving this Tamamo such loving grooming 3. Once you've gotten your fill of cuddling, please be kind enough to untie me before you leave." Despite the softness of the ropes, she strained so much against them that they had dug rather painfully into her tender flesh, and she wanted to have a good rest before doing this all over again the following day.
Chapter 21: Shiki Ryougi
Chapter Text
A feeling of haziness pervaded the strip club. Even though the bright lights flashed as intense as ever and the music blared as loud as always, the patrons couldn't help but feel disoriented, like they were experiencing a distant, unreal situation. All they could do was observe the woman standing calmly in the middle of the stage. Though more handsome than pretty, her faint smile, combined with her blue, almost glowing eyes, gave her an ethereal feeling that made her seem like a beautiful dream.
She wore a light blue, flower patterned kimono, though not one any proper, traditional person would approve of. It wrapped too tightly around her body, the skirt was far too short, not even reaching her knees, it hung off her shoulder, generously displaying quite a bit of cleavage, and the sash holding it around her waist was tied on the front, showing it was meant to be easily taken off. Unbothered by the skimpy clothes she wore, Shiki bowed to her audience, her smile never leaving her face, and turned to the pole on her side to begin her show.
Grabbing it with both hands, she lifted one bare, shapely leg, and stretched it straight up, resting it against the pole next to her. Leaning closer to it, she slid her leg up the length, doing a wider and wider split until her legs formed an almost 180-degree angle, the skirt of her kimono hiking up until it just barely covered her hips. Her hands holding the pole between her legs, she pushed her hips closer to it then drew them back, the audience that would normally raucously express their approval merely watching in silence, pleased but serene.
With a little skip of the leg on the ground, Shiki switched their positions, firmly holding the pole as she kicked her legs around the sides to drop down the one leaning against it as the one on the ground took its place. Pushing her hips back and forth against the length once more, she concluded her demonstration of her body's flexibility and agility, lowering the stretched-up leg to wrap it around the pole. With another small skip, she wrapped her other leg and started climbing up.
Once she was high enough, the woman separated her arms as much as she could while still gripping the pole, and slowly drew her hips back, her legs letting go of their hold. Twisting her body sideways, Shiki's legs let go and straightened out to the side, her entire body stretching out from the pole like a flag, tied to the pole by the strength of her arms and swaying by her core strength. Lowering her body a little to take momentum, she threw her entire body upside down and wrapped herself around the pole again, too fast for her skirt to flip.
Her well-toned legs strained to hold on, showcasing their lovely muscles, and her breasts seemed like they should have slipped out of the top of her kimono by the way they hanged down. Shiki still smiled impassively as she swayed her body up and down, her current position seemingly causing her no effort or disorientation. Once she was content with her display, she pushed herself up with all her strength and let go of the pole. Flipping around in the air too quickly for anyone in the audience to follow, she somehow managed to land on her feet with her back turned towards the audience.
Looking over her shoulder, the unnaturally intense blue of Shiki's eyes frightened and entranced the audience, barely noticing that she was slipping off the top of her Kimono and removing her arms from its sleeves, letting it bunch up around her waist. A strip of white fabric wrapped around her chest a couple of times, and when she turned around, it became apparent to everyone that they barely covered her breasts, fully displaying their top and bottom and just barely hiding her nipples. She gently cupped them and caressed them with both hands, yet the audience remained quiet, calmly enjoying the dreamy feeling that invaded them.
Letting go of her tits, Shiki sat down and stretched her shapely legs in front of her. She rubbed them together while caressing her slender but toned thighs, then dropped herself onto her back and lifted them straight up, holding her skirt up with her hands. Never dropping her pleasant smile, she spread her legs as wide as she could, crossed them, bent them at the knees and swung them all around. After making a show of them, she dropped her legs back down onto the floor and knelt up. Reaching for the sash holding her Kimono, it seemed like she would untie it, only to instead slowly and gently run her finger over it. The cloth was split cleanly where her finger had passed, as if it had an impossible sharpness. With nothing to keep it up anymore, the skimpy clothing fell off her body.
In keeping with the rest of her abridged traditional clothing, Shiki wore a fundoshi, albeit one cut far too low, seemingly barely clinging onto her hips, and far too thin, just wide enough to cover her private parts and nothing more. Adjusting her underwear, which even then seemed at risk of falling off, she stood up and turned around to walk towards the pole, while removing the thin strip of fabric from between her cheeks where it had become stuck.
Bending over, she took a hold of the metal length for support, and started slowly shuffling her legs up and down while swaying her hips, drawing attention to her decently wide hips and tight rear. Shaking faster and harder, her firm buttocks rippled almost imperceptibly, until she tilted her body sideways and kicked one of her legs up, giving the audience a full view of her ass and crotch at the same time for an instant. Dropping her leg on the opposite side as far as she could, she twisted her upper body around, such that she was now bent over backwards with her crotch sticking out.
Thrusting her hips, Shiki leaned back against the pole and let go of her grip on it, running her now free hands over her modest, perky breasts, her taut well-defined stomach, then caressed them over her legs, framing her crotch. Even with her lewd display, even as her scant underwear seemed like it would ride up her nethers, the audience still merely looked with faint, pleased smiles matching hers, seemingly unable to feel the passion they should have from the erotic show, experiencing it all like a meeting in a distant, enjoyable dream.
After thrusting her hips for a while, the woman straightened up and turned her back once more. Reaching back with one hand, she placed a finger against the bindings tied around her chest, and, as she'd done before, gently ran a finger over them, cutting them cleanly. As the barely sufficient coverings fell from her breasts, she reached around with both hands and moved her fingers over the sides of her underwear, cutting them and letting it fall off as well.
Looking back at the audience, she gave them one final gentle smile and wordlessly mouthed a parting. The lights flashed intensely over the empty stage as the music blasted from the speakers, and the audience raucously called for the stripper that would perform next. All felt a faint sense of longing and arousal, as if they were feelings from a distant dream, but they forgot about them as soon as the next show started.
Chapter 22: Shiki Ryougi: Private Show
Chapter Text
The back rooms employed for the Servant's private shows were quieter and more dimly lit than the stage, as befitted their more discreet and personal nature. Still, this one had a feeling of faintness to it, like it was an unreal place someone had half imagined, or maybe dreamed. On the couch where the clients would sit, waiting to receive the services of the strip club's workers, slouched the man that had paid for the room. Across his lap sat Shiki, wearing a loose button up shirt and a pair of white silk panties, her bare legs laying on the armrest.
In her hands, she held a spoon and her favorite snack, a cup of strawberry ice cream. She smiled kindly at her client, a faint blue glow in her eyes, as she scooped a bit of the frozen desert and ate it. Her client simply smiled back at her, unsure of when he'd gotten into this situation, but holding no complaints about it. Taking another scoop, Shiki offered it to him, and he mindlessly opened his mouth so that she could feed him the sweet snack.
Feeding them both a few more spoonfuls of ice cream, she took a bite of it into her mouth, but rather than swallowing it, she instead leaned up to kiss her client. Immediately opening his mouth, the man allowed her to push the contents of her mouth into his, letting his tongue lap hers and invade her mouth, allowing him to taste the sweetness that filled it. Once he'd licked all of the ice cream from her tongue, she separated her mouth from his, a string of saliva joining their tongues as they parted.
Once more, she fed him a scoop of dessert, then quickly smashed her mouth against his, thrusting her tongue into his mouth to get her ration. Her client gladly returned Shiki's kiss, wishing to taste once more the sweetness of her mouth. She wrestled his tongue for the ice cream, until she made sure she'd taken every last drop.
Parting their lips once again, she took another scoop, but rather than putting it in either of their mouths, Shiki instead slathered the frozen snack over one of her cheeks. Turning it towards her client, he wasted no time in taking his desert, running his tongue over her face until he licked it clean. The next spoonful was spread along her neck, and she wrapped one of her arms around the back of the man's head as he kissed and lapped at it.
Letting go once he'd eaten it all, she stopped her feeding for a moment to unbutton the top of her shirt. Revealing a good bit of the cleavage of her modest breasts, Shiki placed a bit of ice cream on top of each of them, and then a third one right between them. Her client placed an arm against her back to hold her steady, then quickly licked one bit off the top of her breast, sucked the other one with a kiss, and shoved his face between her tits. He took a good deal longer to catch the last scoop of ice cream, fervently rubbing his face between the firm breasts of the woman on his lap. Once he licked her cleavage enough times to catch the small bit of dessert many times over, he finally drew his head back.
Unbothered and still smiling calmly, Shiki unbuttoned the rest of her shirt, leaving it barely covering her chest, and slathered a good spoonful over her toned stomach. Her client once again dove in, sucking and licking passionately, the ice cream merely a small incentive. Lapping at her strong abs, thrusting his tongue into her belly button, he luxuriated in the feeling of her well-trained body.
After being cleaned of the treat she'd placed over her stomach, she leaned forward to place another batch of ice cream over her shins, from just below her knees all the way down to her calves. Leaning back and stretching her legs up, she offered her client his next portion of dessert, which he was only too glad to take. Holding them by the back of her thighs, the man ran his tongue all over Shiki's legs, delighting at the smoothness of her skin, the ice cream slipping all around them to give him the chance to enjoy them some more.
Taking his time, he cleaned the toned limbs until they were spotless, then let them go, eager to see where he'd get his next bite. Still smiling impassively, Shiki shuffled around to straddle her client, then lifted one leg to step on the backrest, right next to his head. The next scoop of ice cream was spread along the inside of her well-built thigh, from above her knee to only a few centimeters away from the edge of her panties. As if he hadn't been fed throughout the show, the man took a hold of her leg and pressed his face to it, hungrily kissing, sucking and licking at it, his eyes fixated on the white fabric covering her crotch.
Shiki held her leg firmly as her client cleaned her off, smiling down at him as his face came closer and closer to where her legs met. He savored every inch of skin he cleaned, the snack growing more and more delicious as he drew nearer to the base of her slender legs. Still, once he diligently licked the last drop of strawberry ice cream, he pulled his face away, still staring at Shiki's panties.
Standing up, she turned around and dropped her shirt to the floor, standing before her client now clad only in bottoms. She covered the back of her thighs with her snack, and it took the man all of a second to drop to his knees behind her, wrapping his arms around her pelvis and shoving his face against her. Sucking vigorously, he now fixed his gaze on the perky ass before him, straining so seductively against the back of her silk panties. Licking up and down, he savored every drop of ice cream like it was the most delicious thing he'd ever eaten.
As her client finished, Shiki looked back, the two exchanging pleasant smiles. Grabbing the sides of her panties, she pulled them down, leaving them hanging around her legs while baring her tight ass. Scooping the last of her snack, she slathered it over her buttocks, and no sooner she was done, the man kneeling behind her got to work. He desperately licked, sucked, kissed and even nibbled at her buttocks, any reason abandoning him and simply giving in to what he was meant to do. Once he finished cleaning one cheek, he rubbed his face against it, before moving on to finish his dessert.
In a small apartment, a woman dressed in a button up shirt and white panties laid on a bed, the only furnishing aside from a fridge. Shuffling around in her sleep, she slowly opened her eyes, looking groggily at the cup of strawberry ice cream next to her as she came awake. She vaguely recalled a dream about some odd company full of odd people, where she was made to participate in dangerous missions. Last she could recall, she had been given an odd assignment, along with all the other women. The dream seemed to end after that, although she felt that wasn't the case for another part of herself. "What a nonsensical dream. I bet Touko could wax philosophical about what deep meaning it has. Like I care."
Chapter 23: Florence Nightingale
Chapter Text
As always, Nightingale's first and foremost concern was safety and hygiene. When first hearing about the mission to the strip club, she immediately demanded to know the conditions they would be working under, to ensure that the degree of exposure, handling of the pole, movement around the floor and proximity to clients of unknown medical history would not result in any harm to anyone's health. The actual activities she'd be undertaking, while unfamiliar to her, didn't even register as a concern.
Even after being assured many times of the safe, hygienic nature of the singularity, her shows, both on stage and in private, were delayed by a good long while compared to everyone else's, as she insisted on sanitizing the entire rooms herself. Still, no one complained, her audiences agreed that seeing the head nurse's performance was worth it.
Her costume was, naturally, a nurse one. The tight-fitting hospital gown only reached down to her thighs, and a pair of fishnet pantyhose adorned her long thick legs. 'An inappropriate amount of exposed skin that could risk unsanitary contact and legwear that objects could get tangled into. Unacceptable for proper nursing, but sufficient for this job.'
Walking out onto the stage, Nightingale took in a deep breath, approving of the smell of disinfectant that still lingered on the stage from her earlier cleaning. She made for the pole and, after giving it a quick glance to ensure it was still spotless and sanitized, grabbed it with one hand and gave a twirl around it. Stopping in front of it with her back turned, she stuck her pelvis back and gyrated her hips, the audience whooping at the sight of her wide hips and large rear straining against her tight pristine gown. Turning around, the head nurse wrapped her arms around her torso, pressing her heaving bosom between her arms, shaking her shoulders to make them slightly sway from side to side, drawing a series of cheers. 'Their expressions of desire are a sign of healthy growth. Although this is not a sufficient outlet for such urges.'
Letting go of herself, she dropped to her knees and got on all fours on the floor she'd made sure to leave immaculate. Crawling forward, whatever she wore or didn't wear under her clothes seemingly barely stopped her breasts from hanging tantalizingly. Once she got to the edge of the stage, she flipped around onto her back and laid on the floor, tilting her head back to look at the audience with an expressionless face as she bent her knees and spread her legs. Slowly, she lifted her hips off the ground and started thrusting them, the skirt of her gown just long enough not to reveal her underwear.
Thrusting with increasing strength and speed, Nightingale lifted more and more of her body off the floor, until her entire body was lifted off the ground, supporting herself only on her shoulders. Her tits bounced up and down with the sway of her body, so big and supple that they would have likely smacked her chin if not for her gown limiting their movement. Continuing her motions for a bit, the head nurse slowly lowered herself to the floor and flipped onto her stomach. Placing a hand on each side of her chest, she bent her back inwards as she lifted her upper body, her breasts being once again pressed between her arms to the audience's vocal approval.
Lifting her lower body to kneel in all fours once more, she stood back up and turned to walk towards the pole once more. Putting it between herself and her audience, her back still turned, Nightingale crouched down and spread her legs wide, so that they could see her shapely, fishnet clad legs. Hooking a finger into them, she pulled to tear at the mesh fabric, the sounds of the ripping drowned by her public's hollering. Tearing more and more holes into her legwear, she reached into her skirt to rip at the parts covering her crotch and backside. By the time she was done, she'd completely torn them off her body, leaving her bare legs on display.
Looking over her shoulder, she held her gaze to the audience as she reached to unbutton the top of her gown, making slow motions to make it clear she was pulling her chest out of her confining clothing. The head nurse then reached down and pulled her skirt up, hiking it up to her hips, then quickly stood up and turned around. She wore a red bra with white crosses printed on the fabric, seemingly several sizes too small, as it was little more than a pair of triangles held over her massive breasts by some strings. It was matched with a red thong, its strings cut high enough that they became lost into her gown, leaving the sides of her perfectly developed hips in full display.
Walking in front of the pole, Nightingale leaned back against it and once again crouched down with her legs spread. Now allowing the audience the sight of the front of her significantly more barely clothed body, she reached down to caress the inside of her thick shapely thighs, moving on to cup her crotch. Skipping over her stomach, where her gown was still buttoned, she cupped her big firm bosom, too large by far to fit in her hands. The head nurse pushed her creamy breasts together, rubbed them against each other, bounced the supple flesh to make it shake and rippled and groped them roughly, her usually careful fingers sinking into her soft tits.
Once she was done playing with her chest as her audience would no doubt like to, she stood back up, took a few steps forward and grabbed the front of her gown before ripping it open, letting it drop off her shoulders and onto the ground. If asked about it, a very abridged version of Nightingale's answer would be: "The nature of beauty is health. Qualities such as glossy hair and spotless skin are indicators of good hygiene and nutrition. Furthermore, bodily features such as large breasts and wide hips are a sign of healthy development and proper nutrition." By her own metrics, she evidently brimmed with health, and as she stood now, clad only in her scant underwear, no one would have been able to doubt that. Well-shaped, with a perfect amount and distribution of muscle and fat, buxomly curvaceous from head to toe and with a pale, immaculate complexion, the head nurse's body exuded a vigor and sensuousness that sent the audience hollering and screaming.
Placing her hands behind her head, Nightingale started swaying her body side to side, while thrusting her chest up and down to make her breasts bounce around, her tiny bra doing nothing at all to hold them down. After a bit, she started gyrating her hips and slowly turning around, letting the audience see her gorgeous body in profile before turning her back to them. The back of her thong was so low, it didn't even cover the entirety of her butt crack before splitting into the strings that rode up her hips, yet it still became lost between her ample buttocks, only sometimes visible as they shook and jiggled from the shaking of her hips.
Taking a hold of the pole in front of her, the head nurse thrusted her pelvis towards it, while at the same time crouching down and throwing her upper body back little by little with each thrust. By the time she was fully crouched, her hips had come close enough to the metal length that her crotch was pressing against it, and her torso was thrown back in such a way that her tits peaked out atop it, giving the audience a good view of her breasts and ass at the same time. They cheered and cried for more, but Nightingale barely paid them attention, busy contemplating the consequences her rubbing against the pole could have for whoever came after her. 'I should push more strongly for being allowed to clean it before and after every performance'.
Using her grip to pull herself back up, she moved around to put the pole between herself and the audience. Pushing her chest forward, she enveloped it with her huge tits, pressing them together with her elbows while wrapping her hands around the length above them, kicking her legs to the side and sliding them apart while she slid down the pole, her breasts lifting slightly from the friction as she descended. Once her legs were fully apart and she was sitting on the floor, the head nurse started rubbing her tits against the length between them with her elbows, the soft mounds seemingly ready to burst from her tiny bra.
After servicing the pole for a while, Nightingale let go of her elbows' grip on her tits and pulled herself back up. Done with her performance, she turned to leave, her ass jiggling with her quick steps while her public threw lewd comments her way. She scowled at her inability to sanitize the stage before leaving, but reminded herself she had more pressing duties to attend to. 'I must properly clean and disinfect the back room before the client shows up, and I also need to clean myself, and perhaps this time I'll be able to sneak in some equipment to run a medical check on them before starting…'
Chapter 24: Florence Nightingale: Private Show
Chapter Text
The stage where the Servants performed their strip shows was a large, open room, which meant that despite Nightingale's in-depth pre-show sanitization, there was enough space for the scent of disinfectant to spread sufficiently to not be terribly bothersome. The back rooms where the private shows were performed had no such luck. Small and personal by design, the place was saturated by the chemical scents of the head nurse's particularly deep cleansing. She, of course, didn't obviate cleaning herself too: She was fresh out of showering, wearing a set of underwear identical to the one she'd performed her previous show in, except fresh and clean.
Despite the wait and the less than pleasing ambiance, her client didn't seem to mind, too busy intensely ogling her scantily dressed body. "Now, I would like to conduct a proper thorough medical examination before starting. Ideally, I would even ask for some blood tests in advance. Unfortunately, I haven't been allowed to bring any medical equipment to this private show yet. So, I will have to settle for performing a lap dance without any proper measures to protect your health. Please limit the exposure between us by avoiding direct contact." Her talk of proper hygiene seemed rather ludicrous given the situation and her state of undress, but her expression and tone made it clear she was dead serious. Her client nodded in agreement to the rules she had presented, giving her some measure of comfort.
'No problems with hearing at least.' Placing her hands behind her head, Nightingale started swaying her body, her chest slightly shaking in rhythm. She ran her hands down her neck, caressed them over her breasts and over her stomach, crouching down as they cupped her crotch, spreading her legs to caress the inside of her thick thighs. Dropping onto all fours, she crawled towards her client, her keen eyes trained on him to observe his response. He followed her movements closely, his gaze particularly focused on her perky tits as they swayed around. 'No problems with sight either.'
Kneeling before her client, the head nurse placed her hands on the couch's armrests and propped herself up, suspending her head over his crotch as close as she could with her large breasts pressing against his thighs. She bobbed and swayed her head and shook her upper body, rubbing her chest on the man's legs. From her current position, Nightingale could see the man starting to grow hard from her actions. Using the armrests for support, she straightened herself up, thrusting her chest out as she did, her client clearly making an effort not to shove his face against the inviting cleavage.
Standing up, she walked around the couch, the man following her with his gaze, tilting his head back as she stepped behind him, looking down with her usual serious expression. Grabbing the backrest, Nightingale lifted herself off the floor and leaned over her client's shoulder, her tits getting pressed against it. The head nurse shoved herself forward, then moved her hands to the armrests to control her descent as she dropped herself onto her client. Slowly lowering herself, she once again came to face his crotch, although now upside down, her head between his thighs. Lifting one leg, she moved it over her client's head, resting her knees on the backrest while leaving her crotch right in front of his face as well.
Ever so slightly thrusting her hips, Nightingale could see the man's erection straining against his pants, and could feel his breathing grow quicker as it hit her crotch. 'A healthy response.' Nodding in approval, she dragged her upper body over his legs, while dragging her lower body over his chest. Lowering her hands onto the floor, the head nurse supported herself on her arms as her hips came to rest over her clients, their crotches touching, separated only by their clothes. Looking back, she saw her client staring longingly at her large perky bottom, his hands clutching the armrests to keep them occupied. She thrusted and gyrated her hips over his, causing her buttocks to jiggle and the man to tighten his grip so much his knuckles turned white. 'No issues with motor control.'
After giving a few more thrusts, she slid off the man's lap onto the floor, then flipped herself over. Spreading her legs, Nightingale once again ran her hands down her body onto her crotch. Lifting her pelvis, she shook it and swayed it, grabbing one side of her thong and pushing it down while pulling the other side up. Thrusting her crotch out to her client, she pulled the string up and lowered the other, watching as he leaned forward on the couch to get a closer look. The head nurse pulled both strings up for a moment before pushing them both down, finally sliding the red thong off. Her client's eyes grew wide at the sight of her bare, pristine womanhood, his breathing growing heavy as she slid a couple of fingers over the tight lips.
He almost fell off the couch when he leaned forward to keep close to Nightingale's crotch as she dropped her pelvis, coming face to face with her as she straightened up to stand back up. Pushing her client back into his seat, she straddled him as she placed her hands on the backrest on each side of his head. Swaying her entire body, her bare crotch rubbed against his pants, and she could feel the warmth of his member even through his clothes. Speeding up the shaking of her upper body, she swung her big supple tits in front of her client's face, the man practically hypnotized by her mesmerizing bosom.
Reaching behind her back, she grabbed the strings holding her top, untying them and holding them in her hands. Pushing and pulling them, Nightingale used them to press her tiny bra against her massive chest, before throwing her last piece of clothing over her head. Her client's eyes widened like saucers as she bared her tits to him, her dark pink, inverted nipples mere centimeters away from his face. Cupping her hands under them, the head nurse bounced them, groped them, massaged them and rubbed them together, all the while holding her nipples between two of her fingers, gently caressing them between her gentle digits until their tips poked out.
Once her chest started to ache from her rough treatment, Nightingale dropped her breasts and placed her hands on the backrest once more. Leaning forward, she shoved her client's face right into her cleavage, and started roughly thrusting her hips back and forth. The man couldn't help but moan as the head nurse rode him, her supple tits rubbing against his face, only his own clothing preventing their crotches from rubbing against each other. After humping him for a while, Nightingale got off her client, the man groaning at the sudden absence of her body over his and her bosom on his face. From the way he had unconsciously started to thrust his hips against hers, she'd concluded he was extremely aroused from her lap dance, and would have likely climaxed had she continued. "While I would like to conduct more thorough tests, you appear to be in proper physical condition. If you happen to develop any ailments, please request my services again immediately so that I can fix you. Ah, and if you need an outlet for the sexual stimulation I provided, do quickly find yourself a partner or pleasure yourself. Not here however, it will already take me long enough to sanitize it as is."
Chapter 25: Helena Blavatsky
Chapter Text
Although an infinitely curious, adventurous person, Madame Blavatsky had never devoted any thought to the idea of working at a strip club. In fact, despite having lived a full life and even having been married, she had little to no experience with eroticism to speak of. Thus, the occultist didn't know what to make of the news that she'd be deployed to work as a stripper. While she did take some umbrage to the suggestion that her everyday wardrove was chosen for sex appeal rather than simply comfort and preference, she was perfectly comfortable with her, given that she had chosen to maintain its current appearance even into old age.
Eventually, curiosity won out, and she dedicated herself to researching for her performances. 'Ms. Ishtar's stripping as she descended to the underworld, Ms. Salome seducing Herod to obtain John the Baptist's head, the far eastern goddess' lewd dance to draw the sun out of hiding. I never knew strip dancing had such a rich history!' Becoming deeply interested in the subject, Helena trained earnestly for the mission, genuinely excited at the prospect of getting direct experience.
As with everything she studied, her approach was somewhat peculiar. Lying in the middle of the stage was a small crate, its sides made of dark wood panels. Its lid was open, allowing them to see its empty interior, lined with red velvet. Slowly, it came closed on its own, and after a few instants passed to increase the audience's anticipation, the lid came open again, Madame Blavatsky coming out from the crate. She donned a black leotard, pantyhose, a white dress shirt, a bow tie, a black short jacket, white gloves and, to complete the look, a black top hat. Stepping out, the petite magician closed the crate behind her and sat on it, crossing her legs as her public clapped at her entrance.
Turning sideways to sit in profile, the occultist sat as close to the edge of the crate as possible and threw herself back, holding her hat down with one hand as she laid down on her seat. Kicking one slim leg up, she caressed her nylon clad thigh with her free hand, then dropped it and lifted the other. Her audience cheered her excitedly, which, while encouraging, always surprised Helena. 'To think they'd be so eager to see an old lady like me do this. There's still a lot I need to learn about strip dancing, I suppose.'
Lowering her leg, she straightened up and turned back towards them, keeping one leg stretched to one side while she stretched the other to the opposite side, spreading them wide. Leaning slightly back, she shuffled on her seat for a moment, running her hands up the inside of her thighs until they framed her crotch. She then closed her legs and swiveled around, turning her back to her audience. Helena spread her legs wide once more, leaning forward and shuffling as she caressed up the side of her thighs. As they reached up to caress her perky bottom, she closed her legs and laid back on the crate again, holding her hat to her head with both hands while giving them an upside-down smile. Lifting her knees, she kicked her legs in the air a couple times before dropping them down and using the impulse to stand back up.
Turning back to the audience, Madame Blavatsky reached for the pocket of her jacket and started pulling out a red handkerchief. She kept and kept pulling, more fabric than should have been possible to fit into the tiny pocket coming out, until she removed an entire red velvet sheet from it. Throwing it into the air, its entire surface spread apart over Helena, coming down to completely cover and wrap around her. The featureless red shape shook and twisted for a bit, before letting the velvet sheet slide off her.
Coming out from under her cover, the occultist's only reminder of her previous costume was her bow tie, now tied around a collar around her slender neck. Her jacket, shirt had disappeared, and black leotard had been replaced by a dark purple one, low cut even if she didn't have much cleavage to display. Aside from this, her only other pieces of clothing were a pair of white cuffs on her wrists, red high heeled shoes and a pair of purple rabbit ears to replace her top hat. 'I wonder what the ears are about. Some connection between rabbits and fertility? I should look into it when I get back to Chaldea.' Giving the audience a wink, Helena turned around to walk towards the pole, reaching down to adjust the back of her leotard, so thin it would get stuck between her modest buttocks.
Grabbing the pole, she twirled and twisted around it, holding her chest to it, turning around and lodging it between her cheeks, crouching down while shaking her hips only to immediately stand back up and throwing her upper body back while thrusting her hips towards it, she didn't stand still for a moment, working the pole as the audience showered her with praise and catcalls. Dropping herself to the floor, Madame Blavatsky rested sideways on her forearm, kicking one leg straight up and grabbing it to keep it steady.
Letting go of it, Helena flipped into her stomach and crouched into all fours, turning away from the audience. Lowering her upper body to the ground while separating her knees as much as she could, she shook her perky rump, the small ball of cotton of a tail above it thrashing around in tandem. Her leotard was so high cut, it was barely a string of purple fabric covering her nethers and doing nothing to hide her ass, much to the audience's very vocal delight. Lifting herself up, the bunny-suit clad occultist grasped the pole and used it for support to pick herself off the floor.
Turning around to face her public, she stood right next to the pole, and slowly tilted her body, as if peeking from behind a wall. As her head and shoulders passed behind the pole, shiny black vinyl appeared over her shoulders. Straightening up, the material disappeared as mysteriously as it'd appeared. Lifting a knee to the side, her leg, bare just an instant before, was clad in a similar material, disappearing as soon as she drew her leg back. Beaming at the audience, Helena walked behind the pole, and as she passed it, her entire outfit changed again.
Her bunny ears and tie remained the same, whereas the rest of her outfit seemed to become inverted. A pair of hip high black vinyl boots adorned her legs, and matching sleeves of the same material covered her arms, joining over her collarbone. Her leotard had banished altogether, her torso now bare except for a pair of light purple, star shaped pasties over her tiny breasts, and tape of the same color covering her crotch. 'Young people nowadays sure come up with…interesting clothing.' Kneeling down with her legs spread, she leaned back to lie her back against the floor, thrusting her pelvis out. Without even looking, she knew everyone in the room was staring at her crotch, given her current position, all the more so when she framed it with her hands. Joining them over it, Helena cupped her barely covered nethers and lifted her pelvis slightly, lightly gyrating her hips as she rubbed her hands.
After hearing the audience holler for a while, she let go of her crotch and lowered her hips, running her hands up her flat stomach and onto her almost flat chest, lifting it slightly while doing her best to massage and grope her tiny breasts. Once she grew tired of pinching at the slight bumps, she flipped over onto her stomach, dragging her upper body through the floor as she lifted her hips. Her ass raised as far as possible while she kept her chin on the ground, Madame Blavatsky reached around and caressed the back of her legs, running them higher and higher until she started kneading her pert rear. Giving it some soft slaps, she invitingly shook her ass side to side, shaking the small cotton tail at the end of the tape she wore instead of underwear in turn.
The audience cheered and threw lewd comments at Helena's shows, making her blush slightly with embarrassment. 'Noble millennial art this might be, some people are rather crude about it. Or maybe I should think of this as the intended reaction? This really is a subject I've no talent for.' Not letting herself be discouraged by her confusion, she got into all fours and crawled towards the pole, determined to see her performance through. Grabbing it to help herself back up, she walked around it, her previous bunny costume covering her once more as she passed behind it.
Strutting towards the red velvet sheet, she threw it over herself once more, her original magician costume reappearing when she shook it off. Walking to the crate, she opened it and stepped into it, kneeling down inside it and closing the lid above her. Letting the audience murmur for a bit, the crate started shaking, and after another moment, the lid opened and Helena popped out of it. Covering her breasts with her hands, the edge of the open crate just barely covering her crotch, she was now completely naked, her audience bursting into hollers at the bold ending of her performance. Lowering herself back, Madame Blavatsky grabbed the lid above her, giving a wink before closing the crate.
Chapter 26: Helena Blavatsky: Private Show
Chapter Text
Whereas she had developed some interest in the history and nature of strip dancing, Helena couldn't find anything of note about lap dancing. It was, as far as she could tell, nothing more than a type of erotic show, meant to allow greater proximity and privacy, and in some cases acts that wouldn't be acceptable in public. Still, she was willing to try her best to put her strip dancing training to the test for her client's entertainment, as part of her learning experience.
Wearing a purple robe, she was more decently covered than she'd been all night as she faced her client. "Thank you for requesting a private show from me. I won't be doing anything more than a lap dance, and it goes without saying clothes will stay on. Touching is alright though, as long as you don't get cheeky and keep away from anywhere indecent. Is that sort of service ok with you?" As he nodded in agreement, she took a deep breath and undid the belt of her robe, taking it off and dropping it to the ground. A pair of black stockings adorned her legs, connected by garters to a belt around her waist, a set of black lace panties and bra the only other thing she wore.
"Well then, let's not waste any time." Strutting up to her client, Helena lifted her arms and slowly swayed her body. Seemingly taking her words to heart, he immediately placed his hands on her hips, rubbing and caressing them as they moved side to side. Moving them around her lithe, fit body, he gently touched her stomach, back, thighs and, after growing a little bolder as she simply smiled down at him, her rear. 'I was under the impression men cared for more buxom figures. Still a lot to learn about this sort of thing I suppose…'
Grabbing his hands, the occultist interlaced her fingers with her client, and held his longing gaze as she kneeled onto the couch to straddle him. Still holding his hands, she pressed her body against his, then started gyrating her hips, rubbing her entire body up and down in tandem. After a bit, she guided him to hold onto her pelvis, then leaned back until her back was resting over his legs, her crotch sticking up as she held herself to him with her thighs. Bouncing on his lap, Helena invitingly shook her upper body, her client holding her hip firmly with one hand while the other snaked up her taut belly, reaching out to caress her tiny tits.
Keeping like this for a while, Madame Blavatsky let her client have his fill of her modest chest before straightening back up. Shuffling around on his lap to sit sideways, she kicked up one leg and undid its garter, offering the slim shapely limb to the man she was sitting on. He took a hold of her ankle without a second thought and slowly, gently slid the black stocking off it, caressing her leg along the way. Once it was off, she allowed him to relish in touching her for a moment, before slowly withdrawing her leg, raising the other in its place. Rather than repeating what she'd just done, she instead ripped a hole into the soft fabric, then guided her client's hands to do the same.
Tearing into the stocking with the zeal of a child opening a present, the man ripped it apart until both of Helena's legs were left bare. Breathing fast with the excitement and effort of what he'd just done, he groped her leg and even rubbed a cheek against her thigh. 'He sure is enjoying himself. Hate to spoil a young one's fun, but he is getting a bit too touchy.' Drawing it back, she was comforted in seeing him let go of it without protest. Getting off her client's lap, she removed her now pointless garter belt and guided his hands to her pelvis once more, tucking his thumbs into the sides of her panties. A reassuring smile from her was all he needed to pull them off, revealing the low cut, T back thong she wore underneath it. Turning around, the occultist separated her legs and slowly bent forward as she enticingly shook her hips.
Once her upper body was folded against her legs, the man behind her reached out with both hands to grope her perky ass. Pushing her rear back into his grasp, Helena felt him greedily sink his fingers into her cheeks, kneading the pillowy flesh and even giving it some light slaps. She allowed her client to enjoy her soft butt until it started growing sore, at which point she lifted her upper body and stepped back to sit on his lap. Pulling the straps of her bra off her shoulders, the occultist looked back and gave the man she was sitting on a meaningful smile. Picking her hint, he unhooked the piece of lingerie, the woman on his lap letting it fall off her chest. She leaned back to rest against his chest, throwing her arms around his neck and lightly nuzzling her face against it. Looking down at her body, he saw a pair of small round black pasties covering her nipples, leaving the rest of the tiny mounds of her tits exposed.
Pressing her pert rear back against his crotch, Madame Blavatsky started writhing on top of her client, rubbing the back of her body against him. She felt him tremble underneath her, his hands shakily coming to grab one of her thighs while the other caressed her flat stomach. Running them all over her tight body, he started breathing heavily as he wrapped an arm around her waist to hold her close and cupped her breasts, as best he could. 'His heart is pounding like crazy. Am I really doing that good a job, or is this body just that much to his liking?'
Whichever was the case, Helena could feel the hardness straining against his pants as she gyrated her hips against his crotch. Removing his hands, which had been caressing her modest chest for a while now, she turned around to face him, dropping her hips down onto his and slowly starting to thrust them back and forth. Her client couldn't hold back a groan of pleasure, and soon enough was groping her ass and guiding her movements. After a bit, he leaned forward and nuzzled his face against her practically nonexistent cleavage, the woman on top of him wrapping her arms around his head and holding him close.
Riding him like this for a while, Madame Blavatsky let go of her client's head and stopped her motions once she felt him start to moan against her chest, lest her dance prove more stimulating than she'd intended. Sliding off him, his hands lingered on her ass for a moment before begrudgingly letting go. Kneeling down in front of him, the occultist supported herself on his knees and separated them, suspending her head near his crotch. Swiveling and bobbing above it, he tussled her silky purple hair with one hand while he ran the other over her back, caressing her soft skin.
Doing this for a while, Helena looked up to see her clients mesmerized face peering down at her, regretting slightly that she had to stand back up and end his fun. Giving him an apologetic smile, she gave him a gentle pat on the head. "You've been a very well-behaved boy, really…passionate about this. Before you go, if you'd be so kind, could you answer a couple dozen questions about my performance so that I can better grasp the mysteries of lap dancing and strip clubs?" He simply couldn't say no to her beaming smile and the adorably curious glint in her eyes.
Chapter 27: Irisviel von Einzbern
Chapter Text
As a homunculus, Irisviel had not been born but made, and, naturally, her appearance had been carefully manufactured to be perfect. From her silky silver hair, to her delicate doll-like features and soft skin, to her full curvaceous body, she was downright inhumanly gorgeous. And, as a terminal for the Holy Grail, she had been literally made to grant people's desires. After having the purpose of a strip club explained to her, she found no reason to complain about working in one. 'If it's my body those people wish for, then I don't see why I should deny it to them.'
The innocent way she accepted the lewd mission so readily was charming in its own right. People who came to see her perform would go wild as she stripped and danced sensuously with such a clear, child-like joy in her eyes. Playing to that image, Iri didn't wear any particular costume, just her casual clothes. A burgundy blouse, a short white skirt, black tights and knee height white boots. The only addition was a white apron, which seemed to clash a little with the rest of her expensive clothes, but that only enhanced her clueless image.
Soon as she walked onto the stage, the audience started cheering and whooping at the white-haired beauty, who answered their enthusiasm with a beaming smile. 'They are so excited just from seeing me. What an adorable bunch.' Curtsying at them, she kept pulling her skirt higher and higher until it'd hiked high enough to expose everything, if not for her apron. Letting it drop back down, she grabbed the pole and gave a couple of quick twirls, gaining momentum to lift her feet off the ground and spin around it as she lowered to the floor.
Reaching the ground, Iri got on all fours and crawled in front of the pole. Swaying her body back and forth, she threw herself back onto the length behind her, her pillowy rear slamming into it, all the while keeping her big innocent red eyes on her audience. Lifting herself up to her knees, she ran her hands down her body, over her large breasts, curvaceous waist and onto her wide hips, then took a hold of her skirt once more, except that rather than pull it up as she'd done before, she pushed it down off her hips.
Standing back up, she allowed it to slide off her luscious legs, leaving her tights in full display. Turning around, the lovely homunculus took a hold of the pole for support as she pushed her pelvis out behind her and separated her legs, her upper body bending over forward. Her audience cheered as she shook her hips, throwing compliments of varying respectfulness at the way the sheer black fabric wrapped around her large shapely ass. 'They get so raucous when I move my body suggestively. I wouldn't have imagined they'd want me that badly.'
Shaking faster and faster, Irisviel bent forward, rubbing her hands down the metal length as she folded her upper body against her legs, making her buttocks strain against her tights. Taking advantage of her current position, she unzipped her boots and kicked them off as she straightened up. Turning to face her audience, she leaned against the pole and stretched out her legs, sweeping them side to side over the floor to draw attention to them. Sliding around it, she put the pole between herself and the audience with her back turned to them. Reaching into her apron, she slowly undid her blouse, her public whooping and calling for more with every button opened. 'They enjoy being teased as much as they do actually seeing my body. Stripteases are like a fun little game of how much you can show without showing everything.' She innocently contemplated her lewd routine as she finished unbuttoning her blouse, then took the garment off and turned around. She wore no bra, her large creamy tits spilling out the sides of her apron, hanging freely.
Grabbing them underneath it, Iri pressed her chest against the pole, shoving it along with the white piece of cloth into the valley of her cleavage. Smiling carefreely, she rubbed her heaving breasts up and down against the length between them, her hands the only thing covering them, sending her audience hollering. Crouching down with her legs spread, she pressed her body flush against the pole and swayed it back and forth, thrusting her hips against it and continuing to service it with her tits. After a while, she stopped her motions and sat down on the floor, shuffling around to sit in profile to the audience.
The white-haired beauty adjusted her apron back into place, slowly and carefully to avoid showing her nipples, then grabbed the waist of her tights. Laying her back against the ground, she lifted her hips to pull them down, then lowered back to the floor and kicked her legs straight up to take it off them. Now dressed in only a white thong and an apron, Irisviel flipped around onto her hands and knees and crawled towards her audience. Her breasts swayed down below her; her apron cut low enough for them to get a full view of her cleavage. Seemingly slipping, her upper body fell onto the ground, pressing her supple tits down against it.
Sticking her hips up, Iri's heart shaped ass peaked over the rest of her body, her shapely buttocks shaking and jiggling as she continued forward, dragging herself across the ground. Once she reached the edge of the stage, she flipped herself onto her back and wrapped her arms around her breasts, pressing them and rubbing them together while she smiled upside down at the audience, her head hanging off the edge. Letting them go, she reached down and tucked her thumbs into the sides of her thong, slowly pulling it down, careful to leave her apron covering her crotch as her audience screamed and cried to see everything.
Once she managed to pull them off her legs, Irisviel threw her thong aside and leaned forward to sit up. Now completely naked except for her apron, she had to make sure to sit in such a way that her audience could only see her ass and not her nethers. 'Even if they wish to see my body, if they see everything then all mystery will be gone.' Shuffling her hips against the ground, she looked back over her shoulder and beamed cheerfully as she reached back to knead her bare cheeks, groping and massaging them, then giving them a firm slap, leaving red handprints on her porcelain skin.
Getting up, Iri walked to the pole and grabbed it with one hand, using the other to bunch up her apron over her crotch, holding it in place to keep her privates hidden. She wildly swayed her pelvis side to side, her naked buttocks jiggling nonstop, the handprints on them starting to fade to pink. After taking her audience's compliments and catcalls for a while, she turned around, grabbed the pole behind her with both hands, and crouched down. Thrusting her hips, her tits bounced around from the force, and the edge of her apron would jump up, always just barely keeping her crotch out of sight. Continuing for a while, she eventually stopped and stood back up, giving her audience one final curtsy, lifting her apron until she was but a centimeter away from baring herself, then turned to leave as her audience hollered and whistled at her. 'Time to go see who's wish I'll truly be granting tonight.'
Chapter 28: Irisviel von Einzbern: Private Show
Chapter Text
Being a place where many heroes were summoned, Chaldea had a great variety of strong men, ranging from muscular, to ones with the physique of bodybuilders, up to the outright inhumanly large and solid with muscle. Thus, the dark-skinned man currently sitting on the couch of her private room was by far not the biggest man Iri had met. He was, however, the largest man she'd had as a client. Still, she didn't allow that to give her pause. "Good evening, I am Irisviel von Einzbern. You've requested my private services for the night. I will grant you whatever wishes I am capable of, so please, do not doubt in voicing them." Smiling gently, she looked at her client with a gaze devoid of any lust or guilt, approaching the situation with an innocence that would seem impossible.
Charmed by her warm, gentle offer, the man wasted no time beckoning the pale red eyed woman towards him. Unzipping his pants, he pulled out his member, confirming to Iri that, as his size would suggest, it was the biggest one she'd ever seen. Undaunted, she kneeled down and grabbed it, slowly pumping it with both hands while she smiled up to her client. "I see my show left you wishing for more. I hope I'll be able to satisfy all the desires my body has inspired in you." Smiling pleasantly at her, the man placed a hand behind her head and pushed her down towards his large, hardening manhood.
Obeying his command, Irisviel lowered her head and opened her mouth, sticking out her tongue to lick the tip of her client's cock. The taste of his musk made her mouth water, and soon enough she took his length in, lapping at its underside. The man gave a low moan, indicating to her that he was enjoying her treatment, encouraging her to take more and more into her mouth. Once she'd fitted as much as she could, which still left plenty out, she started to bob her head up and down, the girthy member filling her mouth, her saliva coating it and slipping out of her mouth to drip down the rest.
Starting to grunt in pleasure at the blowjob he was receiving, the man held the back of Iri's head firmly with one hand while he grabbed a fistful of her hair with the other and pushed her down. Widening her eyes in surprise, the homunculus felt her client's length shove deeper into her mouth, its tip starting to slide down her throat. Forced down by him, she took in more and more until she reached the base of his cock, deepthroating it as she did her all not to gag. 'I can barely breathe. It's completely filling up my throat. If he doesn't pull it out, I'll choke…' Even with her concerns, she didn't stop licking and sucking her client, both to give him the blowjob he desired and to get him off quickly, lest she couldn't breathe anymore.
Grunting and moaning shamelessly, the man used his grip on Irisviel's head to move it up and down his manhood. Once he grew fully erect, he pulled her back, making her cough and gasp as her throat finally became unobstructed, her mouth covered in her drool. 'I can't believe I actually fit all that in my mouth. There's no way it will fit inside me, but I can't just leave him like this…' As she contemplated what she'd do, her client took the initiative and helped her up, before pulling her to straddle his lap. She looked down at the massive length standing before her, taken out of her thoughts of how to handle it as the man slipped his hands under her apron. One of them groped one of her tits, completely enveloping it despite its large size, while the other one reached for her crotch, touching the part of her she'd kept hidden to tease her audience.
Putting a couple fingers inside her, her client started pumping them in and out of her pussy, drawing a surprised yelp from Iri. His large digits wiggled around her insides, massaging her walls, trying to get her lubricated and searching for her sensitive spots, while his other hand squeezed her supple breast, roughly pinching her sensitive nipple. Unable to resist the pleasurable assault, she supported herself against his chest, gasping and moaning while she unconsciously bucked her hips against the fingers that invaded her womanhood.
Warmth kept building up in Irisviel's loins while her fluids flowed down her legs and her client's hand. Once she was sopping wet, the man pulled his hand back and let go of her sore tit, grabbing her by the waist while he held his cock, lining it with her entrance. The homunculus couldn't help but be nervous when she felt the tip of the massive member press against her lips. 'It won't fit, there's no way, I'll have to please him in a different way…' Her train of thought was completely derailed as her client pushed her down as he thrusted up, stretching out her insides as he penetrated her.
Gasping in surprise and pain, Iri could do nothing but moan and scream as her client pulled her down by her hips, making her take more and more inside her. Centimeter by centimeter, she could feel herself be stretched to her limits by the manhood thrusting into her, thinking she'd break in half if she was made to take it all in. She screamed even louder when the tip finally hit her cervix, sending a jolt up her entire body that made her wince. Having bottomed out, the man beneath her started thrusting his hips up while he guided her to bounce up and down, the walls of her pussy wrapped so tightly around him she felt like he'd pull her inside out.
Pistoning roughly inside her, Irisviel's client slammed the tip of his cock against her depths like a battering ram, rendering her a babbling, wantonly moaning mess. After a while, he stopped his motions, granting her a brief moment of respite, only to mess her insides up even more as he twisted her around while she was still impaled on his cock, turning her to face away from him while she screamed and moaned in pleasure and pain. Taking a hold of the back of her legs, her client folded them against her upper body, locking her in place as he resumed his thrusts and made her bounce on his member again, somehow managing to be even rougher than before.
Unable to resist the merciless rutting that ravaged her pussy, Iri simply allowed the man to use her body as he pleased as she gasped and moaned like an animal in heat. Distantly, she could hear her client grunting while calling her things like 'broodmare' or 'fuck doll', but she was too dazed from the pleasure and exertion to understand any of it. Eventually, she was unable to take the savage pounding any longer, and screamed at the top of her lungs as she exploded into an orgasm, her mind melting as her pussy tried futilely to tighten around the that had already stretched it to the limit. Her client didn't stop his thrusting throughout her climax, allowing her to ride the ecstatic high for its entire duration, tears welling in her eyes from the pleasure.
As she was about to come down, the man beneath her bucked into her with all the speed and force he could muster, approaching his own orgasm. With a final slam against her cervix, he shot his semen inside her, causing her a second orgasm as she felt his warm sticky seed fill her womb until it felt like it would burst. 'There's too much, there's far far too much, he's going to get me pregnant!' Given her current nature as a Servant, that wasn't an actual possibility, but she had been fucked silly so badly she couldn't remember that. The ropes of white fluid overflowed from her womb, seeping out into her stuffed womanhood until it flowed out, staining her pale legs.
Remaining inside Irisviel until he completely rode off his orgasm, her client finally pulled out of her. Without his cock filling her, more of his semen leaked out of her pussy, mixed with her fluids. Slumped back against him, she gasped heavily, her entire body feeling exhausted and like it'd been pulled like a rubber band. Still, she looked back at the man that had just ravaged her body, smiling and looking at him kindly and innocently despite everything. "I hope…I was able to fulfill your wishes."
Chapter 29: Miyamoto Musashi
Chapter Text
When she first arrived, Musashi got quite the shock. While she was aware that Strip Clubs were a thing, she would have never imagined a Singularity would spring up around one. She had to wonder who would set up something like that, what principles it'd operate under, and who would work in place like that…naturally, her jaw dropped when she discovered it was none other than Chaldea's Servants that performed as strippers. The explanation that they had to be deployed to work there as a way to fix the Singularity did nothing to make the situation any less shocking and surreal.
Not knowing what to do, given that no culprit could be found to be dealt with, the swordswoman had resigned herself to staying on the sidelines, not that it was a terrible prospect when it involved watching a bunch of pretty girls put up sexy performances every night. She'd even contemplated getting a private show a couple of times. 'If only I didn't know them so things wouldn't be so awkward…and if only I had any money for it.' As the days passed, she started growing tired of simply sitting around doing nothing, enjoyable as it was given the circumstances.
Her initial thought was that she could act as security, making sure none of the clients overstepped their boundaries, until she was informed that, the Servants capacity to defend themselves aside, no such incidents had ever happened. After much teetering and contemplating her alternatives, Musashi accepted that there was only one thing she could do to contribute: "I want to work as a stripper too!" Although they made their best effort to convince her that her help wouldn't be needed and questioned every step of her training if she was certain of her decision, the swordswoman remained steadfast in her decision.
And so it was that Miyamoto Musashi stepped out onto the stage to perform her striptease. Dressed in a short tan leather skirt, matching boots and vest, a button up white corset and a cowboy hat to complete the look, she winked at her audience while grinning cheekily. Strutting up to the pole, she grabbed it with one hand while she held her hat down with the other. Separating her legs and bending her knees, she swayed and bounced her body as if she were riding, although moving her hips far more than any actual rider would. 'Riding' quicker and rougher, the cowgirl threw her upper body back and stuck her crotch out, grinding it against the pole she held firmly to avoid falling back.
After mounting it like that for a moment, she spined around it, turning her back to the audience as she crouched. Still riding the metal length, Musashi let go of her hat and placed her hand on her sizable rear, drawing attention to the way it strained against the brown leather. Leaning forward, she stuck her hips back, shaking and swaying them while her audience cheered and yelled to be taken for a ride themselves. Standing up and turning around, the swordswoman glanced over them, noticing plenty of young, pretty boys and girls amongst them. 'Wouldn't mind taking them up on that later.'
Once she got over her initial reservations, she found working at the strip club to be very gratifying, given how it meant she could easily find plenty of people to her tastes eager to enjoy her private shows. Smiling goofily at the prospect, Musashi dropped to her knees and grabbed her vest, pressing her bountiful breasts together as she tried to close it. Rubbing them up and down against each other, they looked like they could spring out of her tight corset at any time. Easing her pressure on her bust, the cowgirl slipped her vest off her shoulders and took it off, lifting it and spinning it a couple of times above her head before throwing it away. Reaching for the buttons of her corset, she undid the bottom one, then seemingly reached for the next one only to instead dig her fingers into the front and rip it open.
In keeping with her remaining clothes, she wore a tan leather bra. Dropping to all fours, Musashi slowly crawled forward, the hide lingerie struggling to hold her impressive chest as it hanged down, swaying heavily side to side. Reaching the edge of the stage, she lowered her upper body to the ground, squeezing her tits against the floor while she raised her hips. Shaking them in the air, she reached back to grab her skirt, slowly hiking it up. Matching her bra, her underwear was a tan leather thong, little more than three thin leather straps held by a small metal ring, leaving her plush pale ass in full display.
As her cheeks jiggled from the shaking of her hips and the audience cheered, the samurai looked intently at a young pretty boy sitting close. Probably just barely old enough to enter the strip club, he quietly stared hypnotized at the suggestive movements of Musashi's buttocks, briefly recoiling in surprise when he noticed her looking at him as his eyes wandered down to get a look at her breasts. Smiling and winking seductively at him, he returned an awkward smile, causing her to blush and smile awkwardly in turn. 'Aaaaaah so cute. I want him! Maybe a cute girl too!' Her shaking grew less seductive and more excited, not that her audience noticed or cared for the difference, as long as she showed off her buxom body.
Composing herself, the cowgirl shook her ass a couple more times before lifting herself off the floor and standing up. Grabbing the skirt bunched up around her waist, she pulled it down and slipped out of it, now left in only her boots, hat and underwear. Turning around, she sashayed back to the pole, her supple buttocks rippling from her movements. Bending forward, Musashi grabbed the metal length for balance while she gyrated her hips, her big supple ass jiggling invitingly. Reaching back, she caressed one of her cheeks before sinking her fingers into it then slapping it, looking back to smile cheekily at her hollering audience.
Spinning around the pole, the cowgirl crouched down with her legs spread, once more sticking her crotch out against it. Supporting herself with one hand, she held her hat with the other while she roughly mounted the stiff length, her massive bust bouncing around wildly in her leather bra. After riding for a while, she drew her hips back and took the hat off her head and covered her chest with it, letting go of the pole to reach behind her back. Undoing the leather strings tied behind her, she took one strap off her shoulders then the other and reached under her hat, taking off her bra and holding it next to her so her audience could see, sending them into screams to show them her tits.
Standing up, Musashi smiled seductively as she tilted up the hat pressed to her chest, slowly revealing the underside of her breasts. Tilting it down, she leaned forward so the audience could get a good view of her sizable cleavage, giving a wink before throwing her bra and hat away. White star shaped pasties were now the only thing keeping her from completely baring her chest, her firm shapely tits now hanging freely for all to see. Pressing her body flush against the pole, she allowed it to become lodged in her cleavage, rubbing it between her breasts as she swayed her entire body back and forth. Firmly gripping it near her crotch, the swordswoman clutched the stiff length between her shapely thighs, her privates covered only by a leather strap as she grinded against it.
Mounting the pole for a while, she eventually let go of it and turned around before dropping to her knees. Leaning down against the floor, she shoved her rear back, sandwiching the metal length between her bare buttocks. Trusting her body back and forth, it gave the impression that Musashi was now the one being mounted, her ass rippling as she slammed it back. It was convenient that she was facing away from her audience, as she couldn't help but frown at how lewd the comments they made about her were. 'I know I'm supposed to be entertaining them but they shouldn't be so shameless.' Amidst the cacophony of cheers, she made out the voice of a girl making racy comments about her ass, making her glance back over her shoulder, blushing when she saw how cute she was. 'W-well, it's ok if she's just being appreciative…'
Contemplating the many pros and cons of the job, the swordswoman kept thrusting back until she started growing tired of repeating the motions. Getting back up, she looked around for her discarded hat, strutting over to it once she found it. Standing before it with her back turned, she bent forward, taking more time than necessary and shaking side to side while she picked it up. Placing a hand on her ass for support as she straightened back up, she placed the hat on her head and made to leave the stage.
However, once she reached the curtain, Musashi stopped on her tracks and covered her rear with her hat. Reaching under it, she undid one of the leather strings connected to the metal ring of her thong, then the other. Holding it to her side, she grinned back and moved her hat aside as she stepped behind the curtain, leaving her enthusiastically yelling audience with one final sight of her completely nude bottom. Blushing furiously at her bold last move, she put her thong back as she tried to calm her furiously beating heart. "Ok, you did great, they loved it. Now let's hope a really cute one asks for a private show." She had always been better in one-on-one confrontations, and the strip club provided her no shortage of people she'd like to stand opposite of.
Chapter 30: Miyamoto Musashi: Private Show
Chapter Text
It was hard to tell who was ogling the other more shamelessly. Musashi's client was quite openly taking in the view, although it was hard to blame him when the fit, buxom swordswoman stood before him in nothing but boots, a leather thong, pasties and a hat. She herself wasn't much better, however, as she smiled lecherously and stared at the young man, taken with his youthful features and the way he so obviously wanted her. As a matter of fact, it took some effort not to throw herself at him right away. 'Aaaaah, no good, can't tip my hand too early.'
"Howdy there. Thank you for choosing to have private ti- m-my private show. Now, just so you won't get the wrong idea, I'll be giving you a lap dance, so keep your hands to yourself and enjoy the show, 'kay?" Seeing her client nod in agreement, Musashi smiled to herself, happy that he'd responded to her feint. Not wanting to waste a second, she strutted up to the couch and kicked one leg up onto the backrest. His eyes widened in surprise as her boot stepped right next to his head, his gaze crawling up her leg, drawn by the way her hand caressed the inside of her toned thigh. Continuing his trail, he stared at the swordwoman's crotch as she swayed her hips back and forth.
Looking down at him, she had to fight back a squee at how adorable he looked, focused so intently on her body and breathing so heavily she could feel it tingling against her skin. Stretching her leg and drawing her hips back so her client wouldn't notice how hot and bothered he was making her, Musashi leaned forward, her barely covered breasts hanging down right in front of his face. Cupping one of them, she bounced the supple flesh in her hand, groping and playing around with it, the young man swallowing down hard as he gazed intensely. 'Hnnnnnng so cute so cute so cute…Ah, don't be in a rush, wait just a little longer before you strike.'
Letting go of her tit and stepping off the backrest, the swordswoman turned around as she stuck her hips back. Grabbing the sides of her thong, she adjusted it up, making it dig into her shapely cheeks as she shook them side-to-side, making them jiggle invitingly. Looking over her shoulder, her heart skipped a beat as she saw her client leaning forward to stare as closely as he could, hypnotized by the sensuous rippling of her rear, his expression utterly adorable. 'AAAH CAN'T WAIT ANY MORE.' Practically throwing herself back, Musashi sat on the young man's lap, grinding against his crotch as she continued shaking her hips, the feeling of the hardness in his pants rubbing against her buttocks almost making her squeal in delight.
Leaning back against him, she continued writhing atop her client, his heart beating so hard she could feel it against her back, signaling that he was completely open for her to strike. "You know, you are such a good client, I wouldn't mind giving you some special service." She had to muffle an excited yelp when she felt him twitch against her at her suggestion. "I-I wouldn't feel quite right charging you extra though…So how about a little contest? If you…appreciate the service enough to make me finish first, you can have it for free. But if I give you a good enough service to make you finish first, you'll pay for my dinner, deal?"
It was rather silly to proposition her client so coyly when she was pretty much humping him already, but Musashi still couldn't help but feel somewhat bashful about it. It wasn't something she did every private show, she'd only extended the offer to a couple of clients that had been particularly appealing to her, so she wasn't yet used to it. Any such bashfulness vanished when she heard the young man enthusiastically consent, practically jumping off his lap in excitement at the prospect of finally getting to go all out with him and even getting a meal out of it.
Kneeling before him, she nearly ripped off in her zeal to take them off, grinning lecherously as she pulled out his already fully erect manhood. Wrapping her large tits around the length, the swordswoman felt herself grow wet from her client's cute moans. 'Already giving in from my opening move? Don't make this too easy, I want to have my fun too.' Her cheeky smile hidden from him by the brim of her hat, Musashi pressed her tits together and rubbed them up and down, jerking the cock between them and drawing more moans that were music to her ears.
Easing and increasing the pressure, moving them together or in opposite directions, she thoroughly serviced her client with her firm supple breasts. Not done with her assault, she lowered her head and took him into her mouth, the feeling of the warm hard length and the taste of the fluid already leaking out of it drawing a pleased moan from her. She was still rather inexperienced, so her blowjob was rather sloppy, but she more than made up with her enthusiasm. Musashi whimpered in surprise when she felt the young man's hands grasp the sides of her tits, handling them himself as he trusted his hips, moaning and grunting shamelessly as he utterly relished in titfucking her.
As his cock started to twitch, she begrudgingly let go of her lips grip on her client's cock and shook off his hands, making him whimper in displeasure at the sudden absence of the feeling of her tits around his length. 'No fun to win that easy. And I haven't really had my fun yet.' Grabbing his legs, she dragged him off the couch onto the floor, quickly pouncing on top of him, straddling him as she held him down by his shoulders. Initially disoriented from being suddenly dragged to the ground, the young man's eyes widened like saucers when she saw Musashi looming over him, her tits hanging right above his face and her crotch pressing against his manhood, separated only by her leather thong, her arousal leaking from underneath it.
"I bet you were fantasizing about me riding you when you watched my stage show, didn't you?" Reaching down, she pulled the front of her thong aside, baring her drenched lips and grabbing her client's cock to line it up. "Remember our contest. Try your best to last through the whole ride." Pushing her hips forward, she pushed the hard member inside her, letting out a loud moan of pleasure. Rolling her hips back and forth, she took in his cock centimeter by centimeter, panting and moaning wantonly all the while, until she was finally able to fully sheath him inside her and, as promised, started riding the young man with wild abandon.
The room was soon filled with the wet sound of flesh slapping flesh as well as the very vocal sounds of pleasure of Musashi and her client. The young man stared mesmerized at her heaving tits as they bounced around from the force of her trusts upon his lap, eventually being unable to take it any longer and grasping them. Encouraged by the cowgirls' surprised, pleasured yelp, he groped and kneaded them enthusiastically, stopping for a moment to remove her star shaped pasties before redoubling his efforts, pinching her lovely erect nipples between his fingers.
Despite being unwilling to lose, Musashi felt too good to stop bouncing atop her client. More than the feeling of his cock slamming against her depths with her every thrust, more than his hands greedily assaulting her creamy breasts, what aroused her the most was his face. The way he looked at her with absolute adoration as he moaned in pleasure, grunting as he tried to fight off the urge to give in and climax, be it because he wanted to win as badly as she did, or perhaps simply because he wished to pleasure her, was simply too precious. 'N-NO FAIR! You figured out I'm weak to cute boys like you, didn't you?'
Refusing to give in, the swordswoman gathered all of her willpower and lifted herself up until her client's cock slipped out of her pussy, making them both whimper despondently. Shuffling around, she turned her back to him and lined him up with her lips, sighing in relief at the feeling of having him inside her again, and continued to mount him in reverse. No longer having her breasts played with and not having to see his adorable face anymore, she felt more confident about being able to get him off and win. That is, until she felt his hands come down on her ample ass, unable to resist the urge to sink his fingers into her tight, soft buttocks as they bounced and rippled against his crotch. Delighted by the feeling of her doughy rear in his hands, he lifted one and quickly brought it back down, a yelp escaping Musashi as her insides gripped the cock inside her more tightly in response to his spank. 'D-damn it, didn't even know I had that weakness.'
Encouraged by her response, the young man gave her other cheek a slap, sending a jolt of pleasure up her body. Knowing he had figured out a weakness to exploit, the swordswoman decided she needed to end things immediately. Thrusting her hips quicker and harder than ever, she rode her client as roughly as she could, making him moan non stop and continue spanking her ass, making her moan wantonly in turn. In the end, it was Musashi's win, as he was unable to hold back any longer, climaxing inside her while he continued slapping her reddened buttocks. Feeling the warm fluid burst inside of her, she stopped resisting her own orgasm, bouncing her hips a couple more times before finally letting out a screaming of pleasure.
White fluid leaking out of her pussy, her ass covered in red handprints, her cowgirl hat tilted but somehow still on her head despite her rough riding, she smiled groggily as she writhed atop her client, enjoying the afterglow of her orgasm. "W-well, guess I won our little contest. Feel free to challenge me again, I'll make sure to beat you even more thoroughly next time." She contemplated what she'd have with the money she'd so pleasantly earned.
Chapter 31: Meltryllis
Chapter Text
Having to work as a stripper was well beneath what someone like Meltryllis' would squander their talents into. A peerlessly graceful prima donna with an incomparably elegant and lovely figure, she was meant for the grandest of stages so that she could bask in the adoration she deserved, not for making crude, sleazy displays for other's pleasure. As every other Servant spent weeks training for the upcoming mission, she instead protested the entire time, demanding a performance and stage more befitting of her.
Alas, like many others, her protests had been for naught. 'Having to lower myself to performing for a bunch of lowlifes that'd be satisfied just seeing Lip bounce her worthless flab around. I'll get back at whoever made this pit for worthless scum, and those imbeciles at Chaldea for going along with their nonsense.' Gracefully walking out onto the stage, her expression was even haughtier and more contemptuous than usual, not that the audience had a problem with the proud look it gave her.
On BB's suggestion, she and all her Alter Ego's wore matching school uniforms consisting of a pleated knee-length skirt, a button up white shirt and a tie, albeit with some personal touches to account for their individual peculiarities. In Melt's case, her shirt's sleeves were too long for the shirt's size, covering her nigh useless hands, and her tie was blue to match her eyes. Her bladed heels had been replaced by the smaller and less deadly prosthetics she wore for her aquatic shows during the summer, making her much shorter than usual and giving her the look of a dainty, incredibly lovely schoolgirl.
The proud ballerina stood next to the pole, turning to it after giving her public a contemptuous glance. Sticking one knee up, she lifted her leg straight up, standing in a perfect split while hovering just a couple centimeters away from the pole, making a point of how she had no need to support herself on it. Lingering in that posture for a moment, she leaned back until her body was parallel to the floor, slowly flipping it around to face down as she turned her both legs around, completely changing the way she was facing without taking a single step. Lifting her arms behind her back to accentuate the pose, she stood perfectly still for a moment, displaying her perfect balance.
Rather than the mesmerized applause that her graceful demonstration deserved, Meltryllis was instead showered with the audience's whoops and cheers, a disappointing substitute for the admiration she deserved. 'Unrefined cretins. There's absolutely no point in wasting my talent on you.' Glowering sullenly at them, she disarmed her posture, lowering her leg to the ground, then pushed her pelvis out to the side and dropped herself to the floor, her legs extended opposite of her body. Sliding them around, she stretched her prosthetic limbs in front of herself and started slowly spreading them apart, her arms resting between them to keep her skirt down.
Sliding her legs to her sides, the haughty prima donna leaned her upper body forward and started lifting her lower body, shifting her balance around until her chest was pressed against the floor and her hips were raised up into the air. Relying entirely on her core strength, she lifted her legs off the ground and straightened her body up perpendicular to the floor, allowing her pleated skirt to be flipped by gravity. Confident as always in the absolute perfection of her body, Meltryllis had no hesitation about displaying it, as her usual clothes attested. As her audience could now see, her round fit buttocks were bare under her skirt, a thin dark blue string coming down from under her shirt and becoming lost between them.
Scowling at her public as they hollered and shouted lewd comments, she arched her back and bent her knees. Her chest still pressed to the ground, she lowered her legs behind her back until the tips of her prosthetics touched the floor, framing her face as her back bent in a way that would have looked painful for anyone with even hair's breadth less skill than her. 'Yet all these worthless humans can think of seeing my flawless body and peerless technique is lewd thoughts. How disgusting.' Proving her right, Meltryllis' audience showered her with comments about what her show of flexibility made them think about, especially when she was exposing her lower body so indecently.
Quickly growing tired of their braying, she lifted her legs back up, clutching her skirt between the tips of her legs along the way and yanking it off. Dropping her legs down, she stood back up and grabbed the collar of her shirt, as best she could with her almost useless hands. In a move completely unbefitting the grace and elegance she'd shown until now, she ripped her tie off and dress shirt open suddenly and violently. Letting it drop to the ground, the ballerina confidently stood before her audience in nothing but a slingshot swimsuit, little more than a pair of thin dark blue strings covering breasts and meeting over her crotch, and a pair of white detached sleeves covering her arms.
For all of her arrogance, it was plain to see that Meltryllis truly had the perfect body for a ballerina. Lean fit thighs, a flat taut stomach, a modest dainty chest, narrow hips and slender shoulders, all without even a single gram of useless fat, practically bared for all to see in her skimpy garment. Even making what most would consider a shameless display of herself, she still looked as poised and proud as usual, her audience's screams not affecting her sense of dignity in the slightest. 'If nothing else, this scum can recognize perfection when they see it.' Giving them a haughty smirk, she took a couple steps back towards the pole and leaned back against it.
In a manner utterly unbefitting a prima donna like herself, she knelt down as she spread her legs, sticking her crotch out as she lowered herself. The thin string of her slingshot was barely wide enough to cover her privates, and her current pose made it seem like they were straining against the fabric. Sitting down, Meltryllis kept her legs spread and placed her hands over her crotch, briefly hiding it before slowly caressing the long white sleeves over her thighs. Reaching the ends of her natural legs, she stuck her prosthetics up into the air as she continued running her hands over them, grabbing onto their tips and using her hold on them to keep her legs spread, lewdly presenting herself to her audience.
At the very least, she was amused by the way they pathetically begged for more, how they demonstrated how beneath her humans are, being so easily taken in by even her dullest, most base performance. While she had absolutely no desire to answer the requests of such lowly beings, she wasn't about to end a performance halfway through, so she complied with their pitiful wishes. Letting go of her legs, she closed them as she slid down to lay on the floor, quickly flipping herself over. Dragging her chest along the ground, Meltryllis lifted her hips into the air, shaking them and gyrating them as she gave her audience a good view of her tight shapely rear. Separating her knees, she spread them until she'd lowered herself back to the floor, thrusting them with short quick motions that sent ripples through the lovely cheeks of her ass.
Lifting her upper body, she propped it up with her arms, supporting herself on them as she increased the forcefulness of her thrusts. As her audience whooped and catcalled at her, Meltryllis looked at them over her shoulder, her contempt written plainly on her face. Her scornful look had the opposite of the intended effect, however, her public seemingly taken in with the conceited attitude she maintained even as she made such a shameless show of herself. 'As if I'd ever give a single one of you worms the time of day. If I wasn't being forced to do this, I'd melt you all down and turn you into proper little dolls so you can appreciate my performances in silence.'
Turning away so she wouldn't have to look at them anymore, she raised to her knees and crawled to the pole on all fours. Grabbing it to prop herself up as best as her clumsy, unfeeling arms allowed, she lifted herself into a crouching position, the tips of her prosthetics joined together while her knees stood spread before her. Swaying her hips, her buttocks shook and jiggled side to side, completely bared by the thin slingshot that dug between them.
Standing back up, Meltryllis let go of the pole and wrapped both legs around it, skillfully climbing up its length with her legs alone. Once she was high enough, she leaned her upper body to one side and quickly threw it in the opposite direction, gaining momentum to spin around, leaning back and sticking out one leg, holding to it with the other as she corkscrewed back down to the floor. Reaching the ground, she didn't waste a moment laying on it, lifting herself back into a crouching position behind the pole and pressing her body flush against it. Bouncing up and down, she rubbed the metal length against her flat chest, her firm lean abs and her crotch, the pole completely concealing what little covering it had, allowing the audience to easily imagine that it was bare.
Increasing her speed, the improper ballerina started leaning back, keeping the pole pressed between her legs. Planting her arms behind her back to support herself, Meltryllis wildly thrust her hips while her audience hollered at her. Grinding against the length pressed to her crotch as fast as she could, she straightened her legs, lifting her hips up into the air with a final thrust as her entire body tensed up, shaking with twitchy motions. Lowering her hips, she leaned forward to stand back up and, as befitted a proper prima donna, curtsy to her raucous audience before turning to leave the stage.
Once she'd stepped behind the curtain, Meltryllis let out a disappointed sigh. "As worthless a public as usual, not that I could expect any better. To think I'll have to entertain one of them for a while longer; I'll make sure to rip off the limbs of the dolls I make out of them once this pathetic excuse of a mission is done."
Chapter 32: Meltryllis: Private Show
Chapter Text
Having to perform a strip show was already an inexcusable waste of Meltryllis' skills. Having to perform privately for a client was beyond forgiveness. Her talents were meant to display her grace and superiority before all, not to entertain some boor who's sole redeeming quality was the capacity to recognize her as more worthy of patronage than the other Servants deployed to the strip club, a glaringly obvious truth.
Nonetheless, here she was, standing before her client for the night, still dressed in only a thin blue slingshot and white sleeves, staring him down with her usual haughtiness and contempt as he looked at her sheepishly. "Know that even though if it hadn't been you, I'd have to perform for another of the countless others that request my private shows, doesn't mean I will forgive you for this. Sit back, watch my private performance and engrave it into the depths of your soul since it's something I would never allow a worm like you to see if I wasn't being made to. And keep your filthy hands to yourself, little as I can, I don't wish to feel them touch my skin."
Seeing the man nervously nod in agreement, Meltryllis wasted no time starting her performance. Strutting up to him, she began as she had in her stage show, lifting one knee then sticking her leg straight up, standing in a perfect split, except this time, she was facing her client and stood right in front of him, not to mention she was far more scantily clad, granting him a close view of her crotch. Leaning her upper body back so she wouldn't have to look at his face as he no doubt ogled her, she shifted around to face down, turning her legs around, in the process giving him a good view of her rear as well.
Maintaining her pose for a moment, the svelte girl lowered her leg and took a step to each side to separate them. Folding herself against them, Meltryllis kept them straight as she lowered herself until her chest was pressed to the ground. Her hips raised high in the air, she gave them a couple of inviting shakes, before lifting the tips of her prosthetics off the ground and straightening her body until it was perpendicular to the floor. Staying perfectly still for a moment, as if to show how easy it was, she dropped her legs back down, except that rather than lowering them to the floor, she placed her 'feet' against the couch's backrest, one on each side of her client's head.
Had her body possessed the sensitivity of a normal person, she would have felt the man's accelerated breathing against her ass and legs, aroused as he was at having Meltryllis body suspended so close on top of him. Blissfully ignoring him, she swayed her body side to side, tantalizingly shaking her bottom and privates right in front of her client's face. Placing her hands against the floor, she lifted her upper body from it, bending her knees and placing her hips mere centimeters away from the man's face as she continued swaying.
With a quick motion, she stepped off the backrest and dropped her hips on top of his, straddling him in a kneeling position as she straightened her body up. Bouncing up and down on top of him, never quite low enough to touch him, she reached for her shoulders with her sleeved hands and pushed the strings of her slingshot off them, one then the other. Letting it drop down, the skimpy garment now remained in place solely by the single string lodged between her buttocks. At that point, her client's breathing became heavy enough that she was finally able to feel it against the back of her neck. 'How gross. It's self-evident that my body is the epitome of form and function, but he should admire it more properly and less vulgarly.'
Despite her displeasure at his excitement, Meltryllis continued bouncing atop her client, until she finally allowed her hips to drop on top of his. Grinding against his lap for a moment, she shuffled her legs to turn around, finally allowing the man an unobstructed view of her small, delicate chest and the round, light pink nipples that tipped them. His eyes widened like saucers at the sight, while hers narrowed into a look of contempt, scorning his lecherous attention. Still, she did not stop her performance, leaning back to rest her back against his legs as she stepped on the backrest once more.
Lifting her hips, the practically naked girl pushed her crotch right in front of her client's face, holding the strings of her slingshot against her stomach so that the one still covering her nethers wouldn't slip off. Shaking and thrusting right in front of him, his eyes shifted nonstop, trying to get a good look at the practically bare womanhood right before his eyes while also trying to commit every detail of Meltryllis' dainty, completely bare chest to memory. 'To get such a close view at my make is a privilege too good for scum like you. Enjoy it while you can, because you'll surely never get anything like it for the rest of your pitiful life.'
Giving a final few thrusts, she lowered herself back down to her client's lap, straightened back up and stepped back off the couch. Turning around, she pushed her long cascade of purple hair aside to display her bare back and the blue string that hung off her body entirely by the small length of it still stuck between her cheeks. Reaching back, Meltryllis slowly and deliberately dislodged it, letting it drop to the ground and finally stripping naked save for the sleeves covering her arms.
Turning around, the nude ballerina stood before her client without a hint of shame. Allowing him a full view of her magnificent form, she simply felt disgust at the way he gazed at the bare, pristine slit between her legs. His desperately lustful gaze and the way he clutched the couch's armrests might have been amusing if she'd been allowed to punish him for them, but as it was, she had to stoically bear with them. Kicking one leg up to step into said armrests, she felt some joy in watching him nervously pull his hand back, suddenly brought out of his trance.
Stepping up onto the other armrest, Meltryllis stood crouched with her legs spread right before her client, placing her hand on the backrest for balance. Suspended so close above him, she swayed and shook her entire body, back and forth and side to side, looking down disdainfully at the man, who completely ignored her contempt as he was too busy staring intently at the elegant body dancing right before him, obviously delighting in observing every perfect, delicate feature of it as it so sensuously writhed before him.
Never stopping or slowing her movements, the svelte dancer slowly lowered herself, eventually coming to lie on her client's lap once more. Stretching her legs to the sides, she leaned forward and pressed her body to his, rubbing her modest chest against his and grinding her bare crotch against his pants. Even with her degraded sense of touch, Meltryllis could still feel the beating of his heart through his chest, and the hardness in his pants pressing against her bare womanhood. 'What a pathetic man, to become so aroused so easily. I could bring him to ecstasy with no issue if I felt like it, not like he's worth the effort.'
Shaking and grinding ever more quickly and forcefully, she could feel her client grow more and more agitated, his breathing became labored and his knuckles turning white from the strength of his grip on the armrests. Knowing he was no doubt trying his hardest to hold back and enjoy the lewd dance longer, she thrusted her hips against his with wild abandon, determined to break his resistance and bring him to the edge. Once she heard the first involuntary groan of pleasure escape his lips, Meltryllis lifted herself off her client and gracefully pushed herself back off the couch, causing him to whimper in need at her sudden absence on top of him.
Standing naked, still as proper and elegant as ever, she regarded the pitiful image the man presented with amusement, brought so close to completion yet denied in the end. "I believe I've amused you far more than you deserved. Do keep the memories I've magnanimously blessed you with, and don't bother coming back, I've no wish to ever see you again." Throwing her sweetly poisoned words at her client, the sadistic ballerina made her way out of the room, content to have her duties fulfilled for the time being.
Chapter 33: Queen of Sheba
Chapter Text
While most all Servants were concerned with what their latest mission would demand of them, the Queen of Sheba was more interested in what they stood to gain from it. After all, strip clubs were places of business, and she was a very business minded woman. It had been explained to them that they would, in fact, be remunerated for their work by whoever or whatever it was that maintained the singularity, the money being converted into quantum pieces that Chaldea could use for their various functions. While this was little to no consolation for them, for the Queen it made cogs spin in her head, looking for the way to profit the most off the opportunity presented to her.
Admittedly, this wasn't a venue she'd usually pursue. While it was obvious from her usual attire that she had little modesty, that wasn't the same as being willing to make a show of herself for others' pleasure. But, since she was required to do so, there was absolutely no reason not to make the most out of it. 'If only everyone else was more willing to commit, we could make such a killing. I suppose I can't blame then when it's such a personal investment, but it'd be so much…'
Trying to think of the money she'd make rather than the one she wouldn't, Sheba peered out onto the stage. Normally, the tables and couches the patrons occupied during the shows were kept a certain distance away from the stage floor, and they were not allowed to approach it. However, at her request, they were allowed to sit as close as they wanted while she performed. The room was packed, as it always was, and the clients all seemed well off, as they always did, which made the Queen's eyes sparkle at the thought of how much she'd be making that night.
Wearing a red silk robe that, while modest, tightly hugged her tall curvaceous figure, she stepped out from behind the curtain. One of the long jackal ears atop her head twitching excitedly, she gave a cheerful cat smile to her audience as she placed one arm behind her head, sticking her chest out and making her bountiful breasts strain against the fabric of her robe. Reaching down with her other hand to grab its hem, Sheba slightly pulled it aside and stuck out one of her luscious legs, running one finger up her thick thigh.
Drawing it back, the Queen reached for the front of her garment with both hands and opened it slightly, allowing a decent view of her cleavage. Holding her arms to the sides of her breasts, she pressed them together and rubbed them against each other, smiling complicitly as her audience cheered and whooped. 'It'd be improper to say it out loud, but this are up for sale. They'd just cost you a lot more than a pretty penny though.' Lifting her tits with her forearms, she gave them a couple of bounces to show their firmness before finally grabbing the edges of her robe and throwing it open. An opaque, dark purple negligee hung from her shoulders, low cut enough to display her large breasts and the skirt short enough that, lifted by her fluffy tail swaying behind her, it barely covered anything.
Running her hands over the sides of her buxom body to draw attention to all of its desirable parts, as well as how perfectly they all fit together, Sheba made for the pole to start her performance in earnest. Grabbing the stiff shaft, one hand above her head and the other between her legs, she swayed back and forth, sensuously rubbing herself against it. Increasing the speed of her motions, her supple body started to jiggle from the force of her dance, her tits bouncing and her thighs shaking tantalizingly, her audience hollering at the enticing sight.
Shifting around to put the pole between herself and her audience, the dark-skinned beauty stood on her heels and slid them in opposite directions until she was sitting on the floor. Pressed flush against it, the length fit snugly between her plush tits, she used her hold on it to grind her body up and down against it. Pulling her hips back, she pushes her chest forward, letting go of the pole to grab her breasts and press them together, rubbing them against the length between them in opposite directions.
Servicing it for a while, Sheba allowed her display to fill her whooping audience's heads with ideas. 'And this is just the marketing. If you hire my special services, I guarantee they'll be worth every last cent.' Smiling invitingly, she took a hold of the pole and used it to prop herself back to her feet. Twirling around, she moved in front of the pole with her back turned to the audience, then bent over and stuck her hips out. Shaking her rear side to side, the merchant queen swayed her tail low so as to keep it mostly covered, teasingly giving brief glimpses of her shapely buttocks.
Shifting in place for a bit, letting her audience holler and call out for more, she raised her tail high, lifting her skirt with it and giving them a full view of her plump ass, completely bare as only a thin golden string covered her privates, disappearing completely between her buttocks. Wildly throwing her hips side to side, her cheeks shook and jiggled nonstop, earning Sheba a slew of shouts and praise from her public. Done with mere teasing, she prepared to move onto the real draw of her show.
Straightening back up, she turned to face her audience and hooked a finger under each strap of her negligee. Slipping them off her shoulders, she allowed the nightgown to slip off her body to the ground, revealing the golden bikini she wore underneath, scant enough that the top barely covered her large breasts, the bright yellow fabric contrasting with her flawless brown skin. At the edge of the stage, many people had already gathered, calling out to the Queen and waving bills in the air, trying to entice her.
Strutting up to them, making her chest bounce with every step, Sheba approached the nearest man and leaned down. Smiling invitingly at him, her breasts hanging right within his reach, he tucked a small handful of bills into the strap of her top, taking the opportunity to cup a feel. Allowing him a brief moment to get his money's worth, she leaned back from the man's touch and dropped to her knees, crawling along the edge of the stage, swaying her hips and tail. Another man slipped a single bill, of low denomination at that, into the side of her bottom, and reached out to try and grope her shapely rump, only for the Queen to swath his hand aside with her tail. 'Despite what it might seem, I'm not some cheap woman. If you are going to be a cheapskate, then you'll be treated like one.'
Crawling away from him, she stopped in front of a woman that had a sizable fistful of money in her hand. Crouching with her legs spread, Sheba pushed her crotch forward, letting her pushed the bills into the front of her thong, her ears twitching happily as the woman caressed the inside of her leg, her expression ecstatic as she touched her silky dusky skin and sunk her fingers into her shapely thigh. It appeared her audience got the message, as none of them attempted to shortchange her again. Making her way back and forth through the edge of the stage, her golden swimsuit became lined with green bills, and every exposed part of her body got a good fondling from her customers.
Once she could fit no more money in her skimpy clothing, the Queen stood back up and walked back into the middle of the stage. Pulling the considerable amount of money she'd made from where her public had enthusiastically tucked it, three small furry creatures appeared in the air with a puff of smoke, taking the money their mistress extended to them and disappearing as suddenly as they'd appeared. Turning around, she hooked her fingers into the sides of her thong, pulling one strap down as she pulled the other up, then switching around.
As her audience fervently asked of her, Sheba pulled both straps down, not enough to take her bottom off, but enough that half of her large, pert rear was now peeking out over it. Reaching behind her back, she undid the knot holding her top in place. Turning back to face the audience, she held its straps and pulled them back, keeping what meager covering it provided pressed to her breasts. Letting them scream and beg for a moment, watching them pull out more and more bills and shake them in the air desperately, the Queen lifted her top above her head and threw it aside.
Thrusting and shaking her chest, her bare breasts bounced wildly as her public hollered and showered her with money, throwing it in the air by the handfuls. Her eyes glimmering, her tail swaying nonstop and her ears twitching, Sheba basked in all the profits she'd made simply by showing off her body for just a little while. 'I should have thought of a business like these ages ago.' As the rain of bills subsided, her Djinns appeared once more to collect the payment for her services. Giving her audience a bright smile, the Queen made to leave the stage, swaying her hips as she strutted, cheers and praise following her.
Once she stepped behind the curtain, she adjusted her thong back and took a moment to calm her racing heart. She was about to make an even bigger deal, and a far more personal one too, and she'd need to keep a cool head.
Chapter 34: Queen of Sheba: Private Show
Chapter Text
The private shows at the strip club all had a standard fee, regardless of what services each Servant was willing to provide. There was, however, no particular rule against extra charges, something that the shrewd Queen of Sheba had figured out. A cat smile plastered on her face, she bounced one of her bare breasts on her hand as her client stared hypnotized at it. "Thank you very much for hiring my services for the night. The basic plan you paid for consists of a simple lap dance, no touching allowed. Of course…" One of her ears twitched as she rubbed her puffy nipple with a finger. "…it'd be just a small extra payment to allow you to touch anywhere you wanted."
Not a moment after she was done talking, her client pulled out his wallet, making the Queen's tail wag and her eyes sparkle. A Djinn appeared and snatched away the money the man offered her, who turned to look in surprise at it. As it disappeared in a puff of smoke, he turned back to see Sheba leaning right in front of him, her firm breasts hanging right before his face.
Placing a knee on one of the armrests, she lifted the other and placed it opposite of the first, kneeling right above her client with her legs spread wide, the crotch of her golden bikini at eye level with him. Swaying her entire body side to side, she grabbed his hands and guided them to cup her bountiful tits. Letting him knead and grope them for a moment, she guided them down her sides, tracing the gentle curve of her narrow waist onto her wide hips, her dark skin soft as silk to his touch.
Her body still oscillating sensuously, the Queen let go of her client's hands, leaving him to enjoy the services he bought as he pleased. He chose to continue the trail he'd been guided through, caressing her thick thighs down to her knees, before reaching around her hips to grab a handful of her round ass, massaging it and sinking his fingers into her pillowy cheeks. As her client groped her, Sheba supported herself on the back of the couch and lowered one knee then the other onto the seat, continuing to sway side to side while the man used his grip on her rear to draw her hips closer to his own.
Allowing him to guide the way her crotch grinded against his, she noticed his gaze fixed on her breasts, swinging invitingly right before his face. The man swallowed hard, seemingly unsure whether to push the boundaries of the deal he'd made, only for the Queen to place a hand on the back of his and draw him towards her heaving bosom. Once he felt the springy flesh of her tit pressed against his face, all of her client's hesitation melted, leading to him pressing and rubbing his face against her chest before opening his mouth, latching onto a dark brown nipple, lapping fervently at it.
Giving a low, pleased moan, Sheba switched her swaying to slow deliberate thrusts of her hips, holding her client's face to her breast as he suckled passionately. "Please, don't feel the need to hold back. You paid for the right to touch me as you pleased after all, and I'd never dream of backing away from a done deal." Encouraged by his words, the man let go of her nipple and started licking all over her chest, slathering it with his saliva as he gripped her rump for dear life, already fully erect as the buxom beauty rode him lazily but unrelentingly.
Taking her other nipple into his mouth, her client sucked it with all of his strength, making the Queen whimper in pain and pleasure. Letting him enjoy her body until the hardened tips of her breasts started to hurt and her ass grew sore from his rough treatment, she decided it was about time to move on with her business plan. "Since you evidently enjoy my services so much, I'd like to extend another offer to you." Brought out of the state of drunken lust indulging on Sheba's supple flesh had brought him to, the man let go of her nipple with a pop and looked up at her. "For another fee, I'd be willing to take things a step further. I wouldn't fully give myself to you but…I would do my best to pleasure sure nonetheless."
Not even bothering to ask what that'd entail, the man rushed to pull his wallet from his pants and pull a wad of bills equal to what he'd paid before. As she pouted at the offer, he pulled just about all of the considerable amount of money he carried with him, once again a Djinn appearing and disappearing after collecting the payment. Pleased at the transaction, the Queen slid off her client's lap and knelt right before, keeping her eyes locked to his as she undid his pants.
Never breaking eye contact, she pulled out his fully erect manhood and wrapped her soft, gentle fingers around it. Hearing him groan at her mere touch, Sheba took her time, slowly caressing her digits over his member, grabbing his testicles with her other hand and massaging them with all the tenderness she was capable of. As his grunts and moans became more frequent and drawn out, she started gripping his shaft more tightly, pumping it faster and faster while she fondled him with her other hand. As his fluid started to leak from her handling, she opened her mouth and took the tip of the man's cock into it, lapping up his precum and making him groan shamelessly.
Slowly taking more and more of his length, the Queen licked and sucked on her client's member, letting go of it and wrapping her arms around his hips. Lost to the pleasure she brought him, the man placed a hand between her ears and pushed her down, trying to make her take as much of his manhood as she could, while leaning forward and reaching with his other hand to grasp one of her hanging breasts. Taken slightly aback but not skipping a beat, she took in his entire cock, deepthroating it as she moaned from the man roughly groping her tit, making him groan in abject ecstasy.
Continuing to blow her client for a while, Sheba felt him unconsciously buck his hips against her face as his cock started to twitch, signaling that he was close to climaxing. Prepared to make one final offer, she pushed her head against the grip of his hand and pulled his length out of her mouth, drawing a surprised and disappointed groan from him. Pulling his hand from her breast, she stood up and gave the man an apologetic smile.
"I know you paid for me to pleasure you, and it might seem I am failing our contract, but it's only because I want to offer you an even better deal." Sitting on one of the armrests, Sheba leaned in to whisper onto her client's ear. "I'll offer myself to you completely. No part of me forbidden. You can have your way with me as you see fit. Of course…" Suddenly holding a check and a pen, she offered it to her client. "…It will not come cheap." Enthralled by her offer, the man took the pen and paper and drew a number followed by many zeroes.
Looking up to see the Queen staring at him expectantly, he added a couple more zeroes. As soon as the check was signed, it was snatched out of his hand, causing him to look back in surprise, a golden object hanging right before his eyes. Holding her thong between her fingers, Sheba stood before her client, every inch of her flawless dark skin bared to him, dropping her discarded bikini bottom and spreading her arms to her sides, she invited him to enjoy it as per their deal.
Jumping to his feet, her client instantly embraced her, clutching Sheba's curvy body while he captured her lips with his, wasting no time trying to shove his tongue into her mouth. Allowing him in, she passionately wrestled her tongue against his, trails of saliva slipping from the edges of their mouths. Cupping her womanhood, the man massaged her lips with his fingers before sticking one of them inside her, wiggling it around her insides while she took a hold of his manhood once more and jerked his rock-hard erection, their moans of pleasure muffled by their passionate make out.
Continuing kissing each other for a while, her pussy became wet from her client's touch, not to mention all the other fondling, groping and sucking he'd subjected her to, while his cock once again became sleek with his fluids. Breaking their kiss, he moved around behind her and guided her to kneel on the couch's seat, the Queen complying and bending over to rest her arms and head on the backrest while she raised her hips, wagging her tail in the air and shooting back an inviting look.
Placing himself right behind her, her client grabbed one of her hips, taking a moment to caress her soft skin. Taking his member, he lined it up with Sheba's lips, both of them groaning softly at the feeling of the warmth and wetness of each other's privates, before pushing the tip of his cock into her. Moaning at the feeling of her insides being filled by the stiff manhood, she clutched the backrest as the man behind her thrust himself further and further into her, drawing whimpers and sighs of pleasure.
Sinking his fingers into her hips, her client grunted as he was enveloped by the Queen's warm, velvety pussy. Not stopping until he was fully sheathed inside her, he drew back his hips and pushed them forward, sending a ripple through her large shapely buttocks and making her large tits bounce under her from the impact of his thrust. Evidently eager from her treatment throughout the private show, he pistoned into her with wild abandon, making her supple body jiggle from his forceful humping and her voice to ring out in moans and whimpers.
Bending forward, the man reached around and firmly grasped both of Sheba's breasts, sinking his fingers into them, and stretched his neck to nibble one of her ears as gently as he could manage in the throes of their impassioned lovemaking. The feeling of having one of her sensitive ears bitten made her scream in pleasure and throw her own hips back to meet her client's thrusts, filling the room with the wet sounds of their bodies crashing together, as well as their base, wanton moans.
As her client's throbbing cock started to twitch inside her, he straightened back and grabbed her ass with both hands, thrusting feverishly as he neared his climax. When the Queen felt one of his hands rise up and come down to slap one of her cheeks, she choked on a scream and was unable to hold herself back any longer, her walls clutching the member inside them as she orgasmed. Drooling and moaning as the man kept thrusting vigorously, he kept spanking her ass to see her firm ass jiggle and make her insides tighten as much as they could.
With a few more forceful thrusts and a grunt, her client finally reached his own climax, pressing himself against her rear with all his strength as he filled her. Both of them panting tiredly and pleasantly, he pulled himself out of her womanhood, some ropes of white fluid seeping out, contrasting with her brown skin. Looking back with a content smile, Sheba turned around to sit on the couch. "Well, looking at your face, I believe that deal was as worth it to you as it was for me."
Staring at her with glazed eyes, she guessed the man had probably forgotten all about how much his tryst with her had cost him. "I will happily do business with you again, even give you a discount as a returning customer. So, I hope I'll be seeing you again soon." She saw him off with a renewed cat smile on her face, obviating to mention that she'd raise her prices soon.
Chapter 35: Artoria (Lancer) and Mordred
Chapter Text
Whoever or whatever it was that had created the singularity and dictated its workings, it clearly possessed no shame. One could say that much was obvious, given it had messed with the very fabric of human history to set up a strip club, and then made it so that those tasked with protecting it would have to work as strippers to bring an end to it. But it was in its demands for certain Servants to perform in pairs that it really proved its lack of restraint.
Most everyone, even those that relished in the idea of their current mission, thought making a parent and child perform together was too much. Doing it to a parent and child who'd famously killed each other should have been beyond the pale. Mordred certainly made her discontent about it abundantly clear, threatening to skewer whoever wanted her to do such a thing, blow up the singularity they'd made, and make everyone in Chaldea rue having even suggested she go along with it.
In the end, it had taken Artoria's intervention to get her child to comply. Not that she was any more enthused about it than she was, but she wasn't about to allow the rebellious knight to cause trouble and complicate an already delicate mission. "This might be a reprehensible duty, but you'll fulfill it all the same." Such cold reprimands were repeated countless times as she and Mordred practiced their routine.
As if their relationship didn't make it awkward enough, this version of her father, normally nigh-identical to her, was so ridiculously buxom and feminine, the idea that she'd have to help her undress and dance provocatively made her clench her teeth. 'Bunch of scum, wanting to make a cheap show of father just because she looks like this. N-not like father isn't the prettiest the way she usually looks…'
The only positive thing about their pairing was that neither of them had any issues with their own bodies, and while they normally wouldn't make a spectacle out of them, they had no problems displaying them, and their costumes showed them off rather well as they strutted side to side into the stage. Artoria's long luscious legs were clad in blue tights, and a strapless white leotard with golden trims snuggly hugged her body, a large horizontal opening on the front giving the audience a view of her taut stomach. A pair of matching cuffs and a tiara with rabbit ears completed the bunny girl ensemble, giving her a seductive yet classy look.
Meanwhile, the only thing Mordred's costume had in common with her father's was a pair of red rabbit ears sitting on a headband. Her tight red vinyl pants rode low enough to show off her rather shapely hips, making no attempt to cover the sides of her very high cut golden thong, and only had one leg, making the left side look closer to underwear. A red and gold vest so short it didn't hide her fit midriff at all was held by a single button, showing the small white shirt with golden trimmings underneath, low cut to display what little cleavage her modest breasts provided. Simple white cuffs and a red bowtie completed the look, more tomboyish than her father's, but still alluringly revealing.
Standing next to each other, their similarities and differences were in sharp relief. Their matching blonde hair, vibrant greens eyes, delicate facial features and immaculate pale skin made it unquestionable that they were parent and child. On the other hand, Artoria was a head taller, and her body was soft and curvaceous, whereas Mordred was svelte and fit, her well-toned muscles laid in display. It appeared their audience found them both enticing in their own way, as they showered them equally with praises and catcalls.
The white bunny girl answered with a lovely smile, while the red one scowled and was only held back from openly disparaging them by a warning glance from her father. 'I will not tolerate you causing trouble before we even start.' Looking away to avoid her glare, she stopped on her tracks and allowed Artoria to step in front of her. Placing a hand on the back of her head, she stuck out her bountiful breasts and leaned slightly forward, running her other hand down one of her shapely legs.
From behind her, Mordred wrapped her arms around her midsection and rested her chin in her shoulder. She couldn't completely hold back a blush and an awkward expression at being so intimately close to her father, the contrast with her usual tough look making her look utterly precious. Reaching down with one hand, she caressed her other leg while her other arm coiled itself right under her chest, lifting her bust with her forearm and making her tits appear even bigger than they already were.
Embracing her father like that for a moment, the red bunny girl pulled her hands away from her thigh and torso, making Artoria's breasts bounce from being suddenly dropped. Walking around her, her child took a step forward while she stepped behind her, kneeling slightly to wrap one arm over her shoulders while she placed a hand on her bare left leg. Feeling up her fit thigh, she caressed Mordred's face while she pressed their cheeks together, making her shudder nervously and blush furiously at being held so closely and tenderly by her father.
'Aaaaaaaaaaaaaah, being this close to father is embarrassing. It's not the worst though…' She was brought out of her thoughts by their audience's comments about how cute she looked and how alluring they were together, making her once again scowl angrily at them and grind her teeth. Seeing her growing discontent, Artoria drew her hands to her shoulders and squeezed them lightly. Being reminded that they needed to continue their performance, she pouted petulantly and braced herself as she was pushed to her hands and knees.
Crawling on all fours, the red bunny girl moved in front of the pole, the white one walking right behind. Placing a high heeled foot on her back, she used her as a stool to prop herself up as she climbed onto up the metal length. While she pulled herself higher and higher, her child turned towards the audience and sat down, spreading her legs as wide as she could. Grasping the shaft behind her above her head, she used it for support and lifted her hips off the ground, slowly gyrating and thrusting them provocatively.
Above her, Artoria had climbed high enough that, when she let go of her hands' hold on the pole and threw her upper body back to hang upside down, her head hung right above Mordred's. The way her large bust had bounced when she dropped herself back, it was a mystery that it hadn't jumped straight out, not that it mattered for long. Sitting back down, her child reached up with both hands and grasped the edges of the cups of her leotard, ripping them open as her father grabbed them and pulled them down.
Bunching up her clothes around her waist, the white bunny girl's firm breasts now hung freely upside down. A pair of blue pasties, one in the shape of a club and the other in the shape of a spade, were now the only thing preventing a full view of her tits, prompting their audience to explode into cheering and hooting. 'I know this is just harmless entertainment, but they make it seem so crude…' the red bunny girl agreed with her appraisal, glaring angrily at them.
Grasping the pole below her head once more, Artoria let go of her leg's hold on it and dropped herself down with her back turned to the audience, covering her child's furious gaze. Helping her up to her feet, they flipped around such that it was now Mordred that had her back to the audience. Kneeling down, her father reached around her waist with one arm and grabbed the short, legless left side of her pants as she kicked her high heels away. Taking a moment to stretch it out, she ripped a tear on the vinyl, holding it in such a way as to keep it pressed against her child's rear.
Slowly, she peeled the back of her pants off of her, baring her fit shapely ass bit by bit, her high cut golden thong doing nothing to cover her perky buttocks. As her father pulled down her pants' leg with one hand and caressed the back of her well-toned thigh with the other, Mordred couldn't help herself from shuddering and whimpering in embarrassment, not helped by the audience's hollering behind her. 'C-CRAM IT YOU IDIOTS! IT'S YOUR FAULT I HAVE TO DO THIS WITH FATHER INSTEAD OF JUST GETTING A HUG…N-NOT THAT I WANT THAT JERK TO GIVE ME ONE…!'
Pulling her child's pants off, Artoria wrapped one arm around her hips and stood up to stand next to her. Brough out of her stupor, she remembered what she was supposed to do and wrapped her own arm under her father's bust, drawing attention to her practically bare top as she drew attention to her practically bare bottom. Posing like that for a moment, they let go of each other and took a step back to the pole, Mordred crouching in front of it with her back still turned to the audience, her legs spread to her sides, while her father stepped behind it and leaned against it, nuzzling the shaft between her supple breasts.
As the red bunny girl smoldered at the audience over her shoulder and provocatively shook her tight ass, the white bunny girl smiled at them charmingly and thrust her chest up and down, suggestively rubbing the metal length between her bountiful tits. Cupping them, Artoria bounced them in her hands before pressing them together, pulling and pushing them up and down, lewdly polishing the pole. Meanwhile, her child stuck her pert rear back and placed her hands on her knees, slowly running them up her svelte legs, then groped her perky cheeks, kneading them and massaging them before giving them a firm spank.
Their public went wild at the sight of them lasciviously touching their lovely bodies, showering them with enthusiastic praise and begging them for more. Begrudgingly complying with their requests, Mordred gave her ass one last squeeze before grabbing her jacket and ripping it open, sliding it off her shoulders and dropping it to the floor. Meanwhile, Artoria took a step back, releasing the pole from the grip of her cleavage, and pulled her leotard off, leaving her lower body covered only by her blue tights.
Dressed now only in a small white shirt, a skimpy golden thong and a pair of red rabbit ears, Mordred stood back up and turned to face the audience. Taking a couple swaying steps away from the pole, she lifted her arms above her head, stretching her thin fit body and drew attention to her well-toned stomach while her father stepped behind her. Grabbing the golden trimmings of her child's shirt, she pulled it up and took it off her with a quick motion, making her modest breasts bounce slightly. Matching her father, they were covered by red pasties, one in the shape of a diamond and the other in the shape of a heart.
Cupping them, Artoria gently squeezed her child's small perky chest, making her face turn beet red and her heart race. 'Is showing some skin and being touched, however undignified, enough to make you lose heart? I thought you braver than this, Sir Mordred.' Squeezing her tits, she drew a small squeak while looking down at her disapprovingly. Drawing her hands back, she walked around to stand before her, her back turned to the audience. She rubbed her sore breasts and stared despondently at her father, who ignored her gaze and grabbed her shoulders, lightly pressing down.
Wanting to have the embarrassing, annoying show done with, Mordred followed her father's instructions and knelt down before her. Tucking her thumbs into the sides of her tights, she stretched them out and slowly, deliberately peeled them down. Undressing her lower body little by little, her voluptuous ass was practically in full display for the audience to see. Kicking her high heels away, her child pulled her tights off one foot then the other, nothing but a low-cut white thong that disappeared between her pillowy buttocks now covering her bottom.
Taking a moment to brace herself, Mordred awkwardly reached for her father's supple buttocks, her trembling hands hovering over them for several seconds before she finally sank her fingers in them, her eyes closed to try not to think about what she was doing. Placing her own hands over her child's to keep them in place, Artoria slowly crouched down, wrapped her arms around her to draw her into a tight embrace, and dropped herself backwards, dragging her child with her. Looking upside-down at their audience, she held Mordred close, her small perky breasts pressed firmly and squeezing down her much larger bust.
The two bunny girls, now dressed in nothing but thongs, pasties and bunny ears, were closely cuddling on the floor, the red one looking down to hide her burning red face and keeping her eyes shut tight. Lifting her hips into the air, she shook her shapely ass side to side, the white bunny reaching down to knead and massage it while pushing her hands between their bodies, groping her father's firm tits while the audience hollered and screamed in unabashed excitement.
Fondling each other until their hands grew tired and their bodies sore, parent and child let go of their grip on each other. Shuffling around to separate from their close embrace, both of them stood back up and turned to look at their cheering public, Artoria giving them a charming smile while Mordred attempted to glare at them, although her flustered expression just made her seem bashful. Bowing to them and wrapping an arm around her child's shoulders to force her to do the same, the two scantily dressed bunny girls turned to leave, swaying their hips side to side all the while.
Once they'd left the stage, Mordred sighed exasperatedly and grinded her teeth. "This fucking sucks! Who would ever do something like that to please a bunch of losers if they weren't forced to? Bunch of creeps should get their shitty grins whipped off their faces and…" "Sir Mordred, refrain from complaining about your given duties, especially when they haven't even concluded yet." Paying no heed to her child's tantrum, Artoria walked off, no more pleased than she was but nonetheless determined to see the rest of her work for night done appropriately. 'Aaaaaah, father can handle even crap like this with no issue. She really is so cool!'
Chapter 36: Artoria (Lancer) and Mordred: Private Show
Chapter Text
There was a tension in the back room that ran completely counter to the sense of relaxation one would expect from such a place. Artoria, despite trying to maintain a calm, pleasant façade, couldn't completely shake off the nerves of what she was about to do caused her, not helped by her concerns over whether Mordred, who was openly staring daggers at their client, would behave as was required of her. Meanwhile, despite sensing the awkwardness in the air, he could not peel his eyes off them, though he could hardly be blamed when their lovely bodies, barely covered by their thongs and the pasties on their breasts, were so enticingly exposed.
"Thank you for patronizing this establishment by requesting our services." Taking his eyes off Mordred's taut stomach, he looked at Artoria as she addressed him, his gaze inevitably wandering down to her large firm breasts. She tried to ignore the obvious ogling, while her child sneered angrily at him. "We will do our utmost to please you with our dancing, and while we won't provide any services beyond that, you are free to touch our bodies at your leisure, within reason of course." Their clients up until now had been quite handsy, and based on how intently he was focused on their many alluring features, he'd be no different.
Having nothing left to say, or at least nothing they could say out loud, both women struck a pose. Artoria leaned slightly forward and stuck out her chest, wrapping her arms around it to lift her breasts with her forearms. Her hands snaking up between them, she rested them on the crook of her elbows, squeezing them out between her upper arm and forearm. Her displeasure still plainly written in her face, her child slowly shook her hips side to side and placed her hands on her neck, then slowly ran them down her body, over her small breasts and well-toned abs, cupping her crotch and caressing the inside of her fit thighs.
Bouncing her considerable bust a couple times, the curvaceous white bunny let go of them and crouched down, spreading her legs and sticking out her crotch. Throwing them sensuously, she grabbed the sides of her low-leg thong and pulled them up, adjusting it in such a way that it's front strained against her nethers. Leaning forward on his seat, their client stared with his eyes wide as saucers, his gaze jumping from between Mordred's legs to between her father's, her lewd display claiming his attention more strongly than her flashy golden bottom. 'Stop ogling father like that you shitty creep! N-not that I'd prefer you looked at me, b-but-AGH I HATE THIS.'
Pouting despondently, she stepped in front of her father and turned her back to their client, looking at him over her shoulder. Pushing her hips back, she continued shaking them, her feelings mixed over the fact that his attention was now focused on her tight ass. Tucking her thumbs on each side of her thong, she pulled one side down while she pulled the other up, then switched them around, pulling the lowered one up and the raised one down. Pulling both up, she then slowly, bit by bit, pulled both sides down, the man staring so hard his eyes looked like they would bulge out of his head as her shapely buttocks peeked over the golden strings and she bared the cleft of her pert rear.
Once her thong was pulled halfway down, Mordred stopped and simply let their client enjoy the view. Having her so close and exposed so invitingly, his hands couldn't but shoot straight for her cheeks, greedily grasping the firm but supple muscles and kneading them shamelessly. The svelte red bunny, taken by surprise by the sudden groping, was unable to hold back a yelp, blushing as she glared at the man over her shoulder, not that he noticed, busy as he was massaging her ass to his heart's content. Her father, still crouching but unmoving, watched with slight apprehension. 'I suppose it's good that Sir Mordred is showing some initiative in this, but she seems to have overestimated herself…'
While she might have otherwise allowed her to suffer the consequences of her arrogance, Artoria was responsible for entertaining their client as well. Standing up, she walked around her awkwardly squirming child and sat on the couch's armrest, drawing the man's attention away from his enthusiastic fondling. Gently placing a hand on his shoulder, she pushed him back to the backrest, his hands finally letting go of Mordred's buttocks, who immediately rubbed her aching rear covered in finger marks. Dropping herself back, the white bunny laid herself sideways on their client's lap, her back resting over his lap, and drew one leg up to step into the armrest, her thick shapely thigh lifted right in front of his face.
Looking down at the enthralling sight laid upon his lap, the man's breathing accelerated with arousal. Giving him a sweet smile to encourage him to enjoy the services he'd paid for, Artoria choked down a whimper as he clutched one of her breasts, trying to cover as much of it as he could with his hand, digging his fingers into the springy flesh. His other hand found its way to the leg she so graciously offered him, caressing and massaging it with as much zeal as he did her bust. Leaning against it, he rubbed his cheek against her soft skin as he let go of her breast to move onto the other one, letting out low moans of pleasure.
Doing her best to keep a calm smile as she allowed her client to have his way with her body, the white bunny couldn't help but blush as she felt a growing hardness pressing against her back. While she knew that this was the intended reaction to her services, having such an obvious sign of his arousal still made her feel self-conscious about the lewdness of her own actions. She only grew even more flustered as he planted a kiss on her leg before running his hand up the inside of her thigh, tentatively reaching for her crotch. "H-Hey! I think you've bothered father enough. You hired us both for this bullshit s-so don't make me just stand here watching!"
In truth, she would have liked to beat their client up for touching her father so shamelessly, but since that wasn't an option, Mordred was hoping to at least divide his lecherous attention enough that she wouldn't have to bear all of it. While taken aback by her sudden outburst, and cautious of her intent, Artoria was relieved at the opportunity to get off the man's lap, given that he was growing a bit too fond of her for comfort. Taking his hands with her own, she gently pushed them away from her chest and leg, lifting herself off his lap before standing back up and walking behind the backrest.
While initially glad she'd accomplished her goal of easing her father's obligations, Mordred then remembered this meant she would have to take them upon herself. Scowling, she stepped closer to their client and turned around. Her thong was still hanging halfway off her ass, but at this point it seemed pointless to readjust it, so she simply stuck her rear out and plopped herself down on the man's lap. She immediately blushed as she felt the hardness in his pants press against her, making her take a deep breath to hold back the urge to yell at him.
Slowly, the red bunny started grinding, her hips gyrating and shaking to rub her pert bottom against her client's crotch. Placing his hands on her hips, he gripped them to help guide her movements, groans of pleasure escaping his throat. Pressing herself down harder, Mordred started moving faster, grimacing in disgust knowing he couldn't see her face. Seemingly pleased with the way she rode him, the man reached around to her front to gently caress her stomach, running his fingers over her silky skin and trailing the lines of her well-formed abs.
Between having to focus on her grinding and having to keep her anger at the whole situation bottled up, Mordred was too distracted to hold back from giggling at the ticklish feeling of her client's fingers touching her stomach. To her chagrin, her involuntary reaction seemed to encourage him, as he reached up with one hand and cupped one of her small tits as best as he could. A moan escaped her as his hand squeezed the slight mound of her chest with as much zeal as he had her father's massive bust.
It baffled and annoyed her how passionate their clients were about her body. Not that she was any happier about it, but she could at least understand that they lusted for the curvaceous body of her father in her current form. Yet much to her consternation, they were all just as taken in with her thin, well-toned body, all of them eager to touch her, grope her and ride her ass into the ground. Her current one was certainly enjoying her, his hands now both groping her chest while he moaned in delight.
Seething while she allowed him to have his way with her, Mordred kept grinding her buttocks harder and harder against the man's crotch, until she felt him unconsciously start to buck his own hips to meet hers. Taking it as a sign that he was enjoying himself too much, she grabbed his hands and threw them off her without any gentleness, jumping off his lap and adjusting her thong back up before looking at him over her shoulder. She derived a small modicum of joy at seeing his pleading look, his disappointment at her sudden absence palpable.
Slapping her cheeks mockingly, she grinned maliciously at him, before noticing Artoria's disapproving gaze behind him. 'I can't admonish you for disliking this duty, but taking joy in avoiding it is inexcusably improper from a knight.' Looking away and pouting, her child stepped away from the couch to leave her father to finish the private show, not wanting anything to do with it anymore. Walking around the couch, the white bunny stood before her client and offered him an apologetic smile. Raising her knees into the couch, she lowered herself onto his lap to straddle him, her crotch pressing against his and her chest at eye level.
Like Mordred, she slowly grinded her lower body against his, although unlike her, her father's position did not allow her to ignore the man's lustful gaze. As one would expect, it was focused on the huge tits right before his face, hypnotized by the slight jiggling caused by her bouncing on his lap. Placing her arms on the backrest for support, Artoria leaned forward and smiled down at him invitingly, her hips thrusts becoming quicker and more forceful. Taking her invitation, her client embraced her and shoved his head right between her breasts, pressing his face against her cleavage and rubbing it against her supple breasts.
Mounting her client, the white bunny could feel his moans being drowned against her chest, getting louder and more frequent as she grinded against him quicker and quicker. She kept at it for a while until, like with her child, he started unconsciously moving his hips, indicating to Artoria that she should bring an end to the private show before he got too carried away. Wrapping her arms around his head, she pressed him tightly against the valley of her breasts and gave a few more thrusts of her hips against his, harder than any previous ones, then suddenly stopped. Pulling his head back, she saw his pleading gaze and answered it with an apologetic smile.
Stepping off the couch, she took a couple steps back and stood calmly, as if she hadn't been giving a lap dance just a moment ago. Thanking their client for his patronage once more, she saw him off while apologizing for her partner's less than professional antics. Once she heard her father's little spiel finish, Mordred, who'd been standing in front of a wall with her back turned, closed her eyes and sighed. "Man, finally. Thought that loser was never gonna stop until he touched me everywhere, the creep. Good thing we can tag out so we don't have to deal with his shit for too long, right father?" Turning around, she discovered her partner had already vacated the back room, leaving her child to sulk on her lonesome. Pouting, she made to leave as well. "…jerk."
Chapter 37: Medb: Waitress Duty
Chapter Text
The VIP section was a place meant to give a more private enjoyment of the strip shows. Overlooking the stage from the second floor, the higher paying customers were free to enjoy themselves more freely than the average club patron. The Servants not scheduled to perform would buzz around the various booths, taking the clients drink orders and otherwise entertaining them, although besides being in costume and being polite, nothing was particularly required of them.
For many, this sort of work was preferable to having to do the usual routines and private shows. For Medb, however, it was a waste of time. Dressed in white panties, a matching bra and a garter-belt with attached stockings, she carried a tray with a soft drink on it while glancing down at the stage with a pout on her face. It was currently occupied by Minamoto-no-Raikou, currently still wearing a modest sweater and skirt, not that it prevented the public from whistling and cheering at her. 'It should be me down there getting their attention.' The lustful Queen adored her time in the strip club, being allowed to shamelessly rile up the audience with her dances before indulging herself in her private shows.
Alas, today she was limited to serving as a waitress on the second floor. Taking a deep breath and trying not to think about all the fun she was missing up there, she walked into the booth of the VIP she was currently serving. "Here you go handsome. Anything else you'd like?" The young man, up until a second ago intently observing Raikou's show, was brought back to reality by Medb's sweet voice as she put the drink he'd ordered on the table before him. Shaking his head side to side, he shyly took some furtive peeks at her scantily clad figure, much to her amusement.
Plopping herself down on the large semi-circular couch, she nuzzled up next to him and rested her head against his shoulder. "Then you won't mind that I keep you company for a while, right?" Turning red as his heart-rate accelerated, the young man nodded in enthusiastic approval. It was a rather disappointing conquest, how easily she could wrap him around her little finger, but right now she wasn't in a position to ask for much more. Or so she thought, until the hollers of the audience below brought his attention back to the stage, where a sour-faced Raikou had divested herself of her modest clothes to stand in a skimpy slingshot.
Upset at being ignored for another woman, Medb figured she had to put at least a shred of effort into getting what she wanted from the young man. Placing a hand on his knee, she leaned in close to his ear, her breath smelling faintly of honey as she whispered into his ear. "She doesn't look like she's enjoying herself at all, does she? That Raikou is a real prude, always fretting over 'public morals' and 'properness', even when she's bouncing those huge tits of hers around in just a string."
Caressing her hand up the customer's leg with agonizing sluggishness, she smiled with sweet contentment as she got his attention right back, his eyes looking down at her wide as saucers. "Even in private, she limits herself to dancing a bit and gives a slap and an earful to anyone that tries to get handsy. But I happen to know she has a little secret." Resting her hand on the inside of the young man's thigh, as close to his crotch as possible while she whispered more breathily. "She loves doting on young men like you. That woman wants to be someone's mommy desperately , and she'd do anything to please anyone that triggers her maternal instincts."
Hearing his breathing accelerate and his heartbeat spike, the Queen finally reached between his legs and grasped his crotch, rubbing it firmly but gently. "Bet if you called her 'mommy' she'd do anything you asked of her. She'd let you play with those big doughy udders of hers to your heart's content." The low moans he couldn't contain pleased Medb greatly, making her go further with her teasing, her tongue flicking out to lap at his earlobe while she did her best to grasp his growing erection through his pants. "Would you like that? To pay for a private show so she can give you the ride of your life? So you can have that sexy Raikou be your 'mommy' and let you have your way with her?"
To her satisfaction, he fervently shook his head no. "And why not? Don't you want her, even though you came here to see her make a lewd show of herself? Are you just a voyeur who's ok with just watching? Or…could it be you want me instead?" Stroking his erect manhood through his pants and sticking her tongue into the young man's ear, she smiled wantonly as he moaned out pitifully and nodded his head in affirmation. Grabbing his wrist with her free hand, Medb guided him to grasp one of her modest but firm breasts as she jerked him off harder and licked his ear and neck, drawing more moans and making him mindlessly buck his hips.
Despite her current duty as a waitress, however, she wasn't there to please him. She was there to have him please her and make her night somewhat worthwhile. Giving his neck a last lick and his member a few last strokes, she let go of it and drew back her head, causing him to whimper at the sudden absence of the pleasure the Queen was already getting him addicted to. Standing up, she looked down at him with a playfully cruel expression as he stared at her body with desperate hunger, just as he should. "Ah, I wouldn't want to give myself to some brute though. Can you promise you'll treat me kindly and generously? Can you prove to me you will?"
The sweet innocence of her words was at odds with the lascivious smile on Medb's face, but that didn't deter the customer from effusively swearing he'd treat her as she deserved. Crossing her arms over her chest, she grabbed the straps of her top, pulling one down then the other, her eyes locked with the young man's the whole time. "Then you should be able to think of my pleasure before yours. Let's test if you can really do that." Keeping one hand pressed to the front of her bra, she reached back and unhooked it, holding it in place for a moment before letting it drop to the floor, baring her breasts.
Screams and hollers from the lower floor caused the Queen to take a curious peek over her shoulder. The cause of their ruckus was, of course, Raikou, who was currently grasping her massive tits, the strings of her slingshot having slipped between them, and rubbing them up and down the pole. Annoyed that it wasn't her they praised, she turned her glance forward, and much to her satisfaction saw the young man hadn't been distracted at all by the noise from below, his gaze fixed on Medb's chest, his hands grasping the cushions of the couch as he clearly struggled not to pleasure himself at the glorious sight.
Licking her lips in anticipation, she cupped her breasts and bounced them in her hands, tweaking at her puffy pink nipples with her fingers and staring delighted as the customer's eyes seemed like they would jump out of their sockets. Placing her hands on his shoulders, she pushed him back into the couch and kneeled into it to straddle him, pushing her crotch against his while she caressed his jaw with one hand. Pushing her hips back and forth with calculated slowness, she grinded against the rock-hard erection in the young man's pants, making him moan once more. He visibly swallowed as he stared desiring at her tits, yet made no move to touch or lick them, letting Medb have complete and utter control as she rode him.
Pleased at his discipline, the Queen grabbed the back of his head and pulled him into her bosom, allowing him the privilege of taking one of her soft nipples into his mouth. She moaned and cooed as his tongue lapped zealously at her breast, her hips thrusting more forcefully to show her approval at his submissive worship. She kept at it for a while, mounting the young man while he fervently sucked her tits, until the pleasure started to get to him, breaking his discipline and making him once more buck his hips, desperate for the pleasure she provided him to peak.
Pulling his hair to get him off her chest, Medb lifted her hips off his and stepped off the couch, kneeling in front of him and grabbing his knees to make him spread his legs. "You were getting carried away. I know it's hard, when you have the most beautiful woman in the world so close, but you swore you'd think of my pleasure before yours. You didn't lie to me, did you? You aren't a dishonest man who tried to trick me to please him, when he never planned to please me in turn, are you?" The near terror in his eyes as he shook his head no almost drew a wicked smile from her, but she was able to contain herself.
Nuzzling her cheek against his crotch, she gazed up at the customer with a lustful glimmer in her yellow eyes. "I want to believe you, but it seems I must test you further. Make sure to show discipline to your Queen. Otherwise, well, it seems Raikou's show is already over and she must be performing privately already, so you won't get me nor her." Unbuckling his pants, she fished his manhood out from his underwear, taking a moment to catch the scent of the fluid that already leaked from its tip before slowly running her tongue up its underside.
Swirling her tongue over the tip, she lapped up some of the young man's precum, drawing it into her mouth and making a show of tasting it while she locked her eyes with his. His mouth hung agape, a plea for more drowned by his whimpers and his will to prove his discipline to Medb, his obvious, barely restrained desire drawing a smirk from the Queen. Giving his cock a couple more teasing licks, she stood back up and pushed her white panties aside, revealing her already wet lower lips and spreading them with her fingers, showing the customer her pink insides.
Straddling him once more, she pressed her womanhood on top of his member, making him moan and look at her with begging eyes. Grinding her crotch against his with nothing covering them anymore, she gave a low moan at the feeling of his cock's heat against her nethers, slowly licking her lips in anticipation. Planting kisses on his jaw and riding him roughly, she eagerly awaited to see if he could hold long enough to please her or if the whole night would be a giant disappointment.
After rubbing their privates together for a while, Medb eventually decided she'd teased the young man long enough. He'd done his utmost to remain still and let her have his way with him, so it was about time she rewarded his loyalty and, more importantly, indulged into her desires. Lifting her hips, she grasped his cock and lined it up with her entrance, dropping herself back down as she captured his mouth with her. Bouncing fiercely, she wrestled her tongue against his as their moans were muffled by each other's mouths, the customer thrusting his hips up to meet the Queen's and push himself deeper into her.
In no time, Medb had completely sheathed his manhood inside her, its tip hitting the depths of her pussy and causing jolts of pleasure to run through her entire body. On the floor below new cheers could be heard, but all they could hear were their moans and the wet sounds of flesh slapping flesh as she mounted him with wild abandon. Their passionate love making lasted for longer than she expected given how much she'd teased the young man, much to her joy, pressure building inside of her with every drop of her hips, until finally, she allowed it to explode into a climax that made her scream in pleasure into his mouth.
Throughout the entirety of her orgasm, she kept bouncing on top of him, her tightening insides making him reach his much-anticipated climax, white sticky fluid utterly flooding Medb's pussy and making it seep out of her lips. Riding their ecstatic release until the last second, she finally allowed herself to rest on top of the customer, his spent manhood still inside of her, as she pantingly drew her mouth away from his, a string of saliva joining their tongues. "You proved to be a loyal subject to your Queen after all."
Lifting herself off him, she stepped off the couch and adjusted her panties back in place, seemingly uncaring about them being stained by the fluid leaking out from her womanhood. "I expect to see you in my private show next time. You wouldn't disappoint me squandering your attention on someone else, would you?" Spent, he weakly shook his head and promised to return to pay proper tribute to his Queen. Picking up her bra, she put it back on and smiled an intoxicatingly sweet smile, making to leave the booth and return to her proper work as a waitress. "Good. Do feel free to watch the other girls if you want, maybe they'll get you worked up for next time."
Walking away, she looked around the VIP section. She'd probably have to clean off a bit before going for her next customer. The night was long and the little appetizer she'd just had would hardly be enough to satisfy her. Looking down at the stage, she once again wished she was down there getting everyone's attention, but at least she was a little less annoyed now.
Chapter 38: Scathach
Chapter Text
Dancing was simply another discipline. Like so many others, it was one that Scathach had, through countless years of practice, learned to the point of mastery, and while many would consider using such carefully cultivated skills for something as base as strip dancing to be beneath them, the Queen of the land of shadows saw no problem with it. Providing an audience with some lewd entertainment was hardly anything to be embarrassed about, and there was no good or bad way to apply one's knowledge.
Admittedly, she wouldn't go so far as to give it her best at it either. She wasn't some brute that would go all out needlessly. If all she had to do was show some skin, strike some suggestive poses and do some racy moves, then there was no need to do more than that. She'd also deemed there was no need to dress up and produce herself: her usual skin tight bodysuit was more than enough. Covering every inch of skin save for her face, yet fitting her perfect figure so snuggly it left just enough to the imagination, it was perfect for her current purpose.
Struttin out into the stage, she was immediately showered with comments about her body and demands to show it off completely. Brushing her locks to the side, she regarded her raucous audience with a cool, unimpressed gaze. 'So easily pleased, maybe I've been putting in more effort than they are worth. Perhaps simply showing up in the nude would be enough.' Regardless of whether or not there was any point to it, she'd still perform her dance for them as was demanded of her.
Walking up to the pole, Scathach gave a quick twirl around it before standing in front of it. Reaching up to grab it over her head, she leaned forward sticking her bountiful chest out, placing her other hand on her knee and slowly caressing it up her shapely thigh. Hooking a finger into the sheer fabric of her suit, she tore a small hole into it on the way up, the patch of pale skin it revealed contrasting with the dark maroon fabric. Naturally, whistling and whopping followed, the teacher of heroes' expression remaining hard and dismissive at how easy her audience was.
Continuing her hand's path, she ran it over her flat stomach and once more tore a small hole into her bodysuit, right over the dip of her belly button, giving a small peek of her toned abs. Reaching her chest, she cupped one of her large breasts and gave it a firm squeeze, her harsh expression softening slightly and an imperceptivity low moan resounding in her throat at the pleasant feeling. Fondling it for a moment, she let go of her bosom and reached up to firmly grasp the shaft above her head with both hands.
Taking a couple fast steps forwards, the warrior Queen skipped off the ground and flipped herself upside down, her body clinging to the pole with her hands and feet. Twisting around it, she put it between herself and her audience, who excitedly hollered at her show off athleticism. 'This isn't worthy of praise, even an amateur could do this much. If I actually put in any effort, I'd leave you gutless lot speechless.' Her intense red eyes trained on the cheering crowd, Scathach pressed herself close to the pole and let go of her feet's hold on it, spreading her legs in an upside-down split.
Holding her pose for a bit, she flipped her body once more, placing her feet back on the ground and crouching down with her legs still spread. Slowly swaying her hips side to side, she ran her hands up the sides of her thighs while smoldering at the audience over her shoulder. Tearing more holes in the fabric along the way, she lifted the back of the coat covering her shapely rear, her bodysuit tantalizingly dipping between her buttocks. Ripping more and more holes on the fabric, the teacher revealed more and more of her skin, until her lower body was left in what amounted to high heeled shoes and a thong.
As the audience cheered, Scathach kneaded her practically bare ass, one cheek then the other, before giving each a couple of firm slaps. Dropping to all fours, she shifted around to crawl towards the crowd, her heaving breasts hanging down and swinging hypnotically. Stopping for a moment, she ran a finger over her collarbone down to the valley of her cleavage, hooking it to tear a hole. After advancing a little more, she straightened up and dug her fingers into the hole she'd torn over her stomach, ripping it further until her abs were in full display.
Dropping back down onto her hands, the Queen moved one forward before ripping the fabric around her upper arm in a circle, peeling it down and taking the sleeve off. Repeating the process with her other sleeve, she then continued crawling forward until she reached the edge of the stage. Tearing off the rest of the fabric over her neck and chest, she shifted around to sit back with her legs spread to allow her audience to see her current state, dressed in what amounted to a babydoll and panties with jagged patches of torn off cloth hanging off them.
Despite her ragged, vulgar look, Scathach still kept a dismissive look as they threw catcalls and lewd comments her way. 'Such a pathetic lot. Not one of them would be worth taking as a student, no, they wouldn't even be worth my attention under normal circumstances. Let's hope they can actually endure until the end of the show, with how easily aroused they are.' Planting her arms behind her for support, she raised her pelvis off the floor and started slowly shaking, gyrating and thrusting them.
With everyone's attention drawn to her crotch by her sensuous movements, she lowered her back to the ground, freeing her hands to tuck her thumbs on the sides of her thong. With agonizing sluggishness, she pulled her bottom halfway down, leaving it hanging in such a way that it barely covered her nethers. Dropping her hips back to the ground, she turned to briefly rest on her stomach before lifting her pert rear into the air, half of her firm buttocks spilling out over her panties.
Shaking her ass, the Queen reached back to grope it, her fingers sinking into the springy flesh while she stared at the crowd upside down between her legs, sternly judging their lascivious expressions as they watched it jiggle invitingly. Giving her cheeks a forceful smack, she spread her legs to press her body flush against the floor, twisting and swaying it as she crawled back towards the pole. Once she reached it, she grabbed it to prop herself back to her feet and, with her back still turned to the audience, she ripped off her top, leaving herself dressed in only a half pulled off thong and high heeled shoes.
Covering her chest with her forearm, Scathach grabbed the shaft before her and twirled a couple of times around it before putting it between herself and her audience. Covering one supple breast with each hand, she leaned forward and shoved the pole between them, pressing them together and rubbing them up and down. The feeling of the cold metal against her sensitive tits made her nipples grow erect, and after polishing the length between them for a bit, she revealed as much to the crowd, cupping her hands under them and squeezing them harshly.
Lifting one breast up, she craned her neck down and flicked out her tongue, licking her own nipple and sending the audience into wild hollering. Wrapping her thighs around the pole, she pushed her crotch against it and slowly started thrusting her hips while she pinched and rubbed the dark pink tips of her tits. Humping the length with increasing force, her cheeks turned a flushed pink and her stern expression softened slightly with the pleasing feeling.
Letting go of one breast, Scathach reached down and snapped one of the straps of her thong. Already barely holding onto her body, her last piece of clothing fell off as she snapped the other side, leaving her completely nude as she grabbed the pole in between her legs and mounted it with renewed effort, the hand still holding her chest roughly sinking her fingers into it. Sticking out her tongue, she gave the shaft she was humping a lewd lick that made her audience go crazy with cheering and screams.
With a few more forceful trusts of her pelvis, the teacher of heroes tensed up her entire body as if in the throes of pleasure, before relaxing and leaning against the pole as if exhausted. Pulling herself back up, she quickly turned around, giving the crowd only the briefest glance of her privates, then made to leave, sashaying her hips and making her ass shake and jiggled as she left the ruckus of the stage behind. Once behind the curtain, Scathach sighed in disappointment. "Barely even tried and they got that riled up. I suppose I couldn't expect much more from this sort of place. Let's hope the least disappointing of the lot pays for the private show." Walking back to the dressing room to prepare for the next part of her job, she wondered when she'd get an audience worthy of truly going all out.
Chapter 39: Scathach: Private Show
Chapter Text
Clad in a purple bunny suit, Scathach regarded her two clients with a defiant gaze. After the disappointments of her previous private shows, she had determined that she was simply too much of a woman for any of the club's patrons. With any luck, numbers would give them some kind of advantage, although seeing the way they leered at her and grinned with unwarranted confidence just like all the others, she wondered if perhaps she should have allowed for more clients to pay for her show.
"Alright, you gutless pups. I let you both in to see if maybe working together you could measure up to me. Not like I have any expectations, but let's see if you can prove me wrong." By now she fully expected her clients to know what they were walking into when they hired her, so she didn't bother with playing coy or giving explanations. Her clients didn't seem to need it, as one of them walked up to her as soon as she was done with her incensing little speech.
Wrapping his arms around her hips, he pulled the warrior Queen against his body and smiled at her with a hungry, lustful look, which she answered with a dismissive glare. Grabbing the back of her head, he pressed his lips against hers and wasted no time forcing his tongue into her mouth, pushing it against hers and lapping at it. Unimpressed by his little show of forcefulness, Scathach returned the kiss, wrestling their tongues and pulling his hair back to go on the offensive. Without any gentleness, she grasped his crotch with one hand, drawing an amusingly pitiful whimper from the man as she fondled his member through his pants.
Unable to hold back a grunt, the man still refused to give in that easily. Reaching for the top of her leotard, her client pulled it down roughly, letting her big perky tits bounce free and sinking his fingers into one of them to squeeze it. Despite deeply enjoying the feeling of having her tits played with so harshly, the stern bunny girl didn't display any signs of weakness or submission, appearing indifferent even as he broke away from their kiss and took her sensitive nipple into his mouth to fervorously suck on it. She simply kept fondling his groin and looked at her other client, who'd been sitting on the couch watching, a disappointedly expectant look playing in her eyes.
Standing up, the man walked around the tightly embraced pair to stand behind Scathach. Grabbing her hips, he pulled them back to press her pert shapely rear against his crotch, slowly grinding himself against her curvy behind. Meeting his gaze with a bored look even as the man in front of her had his way with her tits, she saw her client return her look defiantly and pull away to undo his pants. Dropping them to the floor and pulling out his semi-erect manhood, he grabbed her hips again and pushed it in between her legs.
As he rubbed his member against the crotch of her leotard, the warrior Queen regarded both men with expected disappointment. 'Is this truly the best you can do? This doesn't even amount to foreplay.' Reaching between her legs with one hand, she ran her middle finger through the underside of the cock rubbing against her, drawing a surprised moan from the client behind her, before hooking her fingers into the tights covering her legs, ripping holes on the inside to bare a patch of her well-toned thighs and closing her legs to clutch him between them.
Rubbing them together and drawing more pleased moans from the man behind her, Scathach returned her attention to the man abusing her chest. Letting go of her grasp on his crotch for a moment, she unbuckled his pants and slipped her hand inside them, wrapping her fingers around his member, causing him to attempt to draw his head back to gasp, only for her other hand to push him back against her bosom to get him to keep sucking the already raw tips of her breasts. In no time, both clients gave into the teacher of heroes' control, the one behind her thrusting back and forth in between the firm yet silky soft grip of her thighs while the one before her bucked his cock in the grasp of her hand, his grunts of pleasure muffled against her tits.
It was doubtful that they'd cared, lost in the pleasant feeling of the warrior Queen's voluptuous body, but nonetheless she glared at them, regarding them with a distant contempt. 'What pitiful men. All it takes is a little dominance and they are already giving up. I can't expect amateurs like this to give me any pleasure, I'll have to take it from them as I can.' Separating her legs to let go of the cock between them, much to her client's disappointment as he was nearing his climax, she pulled the one suckling her breasts off by his hair, a popping sound resounding as his mouth let go of her nipple, and pushed him onto his back on the ground.
Walking around him, Scathach planted one foot on either side of his head and met his confused, disoriented stare with a harsh gaze. Crouching down right in front of his face, she tucked a finger into the front of her leotard, where it covered her crotch, and pulled it aside to bare her lower lips right before his eyes. Not wasting even a second to see his reaction, she knelt down and pushed her womanhood against the man's face, lining her slit with his mouth and hoping that, at the absolute least, he'd know what she expected of him and would be able to do it adequately. She immediately got her answer as the man beneath her tentatively flicked his tongue out against her entrance before lapping at it repeatedly.
Grabbing him by his hair to press his face deeper against her crotch, the Queen got the response she wanted as her client, after fumbling for a moment, spread her lips with his tongue and pushed it inside her, wriggling it around to explore her warm, velvety insides. Bucking her hips, she humped his face as he ate her out, finally managing to draw a slight moan from her as his tongue found the small hard button hidden in her folds. Smoldering over her shoulder, she saw her other client staring mesmerized as she rode the man's face, narrowing her eyes and exhaling contemptuously.
"Must I instruct you brats on everything? Stop standing over there with that dumbfounded look and come please me." Brought out of his stupor by Scathach's harsh words, the man walked up to her and stood next to her. While still keeping her grip on the man beneath her, she reached out with her other hand and gently but firmly grasped her other client's testicles, drawing a gasp from him as she opened her mouth and took the tip of his still erect manhood into it.
Bobbing her head back and forth, soon enough she had taken in his entire length onto her mouth and down her throat. Licking its underside as she continued fondling his balls, she sucked on his cock as the man beneath her kept lapping at her insides and slurping the fluid that had started flowing out of her womanhood. Not satisfied with her client's barely passable work, she lifted her hips off his face and pulled the member out of her mouth, continuing to lick its tip as she shuffled around to stand up, bent over to keep blowing her client while sticking her hips back.
Gazing expectantly at the man on the floor as he gasped for air, some strings of her fluids smeared over his face, she was pleased to see he had enough initiative to not require further instructions. Standing up shakily, he stepped up behind her and pulled down his pants, freeing his manhood which had grown erect from the thrill of getting to service Scathach's womanhood. Lining it up against her entrance that he'd worked so hard to get wet, he pushed his tip inside her with a pleased moan, drawing a small one from her as well.
Wrapping her arms around the waist of the man before her for support, she deepthroated his cock once more while she slowly shook her hips to encourage the one behind her to continue. Firmly grabbing her hips, he thrust his hips forward over and over, pushing himself deeper and deeper into her, desperate for both the pleasure that her suffocatingly tight insides provided him as well as for pleasing her. Her other client, meanwhile, placed his hand on her head, over the purple rabbit-eared headband she still had on, and pushed her down on his manhood while he bucked his hips.
Soon enough, Scathach was being roughly spitroasted, the man behind her fully sheathed inside her and using his grip on her hips to hold her in place as he pounded her with wild abandon. Entranced by the sound of his pelvis smacking against her and the sight of her shapely buttocks jiggling with every impact, he lifted one hand and brought it down to loudly spank her ass. Meanwhile, the man before her kept his grasp on her hair to force her head up and down as he thrusted into her throat, his other hand reaching down to brutishly grope one of her breasts as they swung back and forth nonstop.
Even being treated with such a thorough lack of tenderness, however, the warrior Queen remained unimpressed. 'Don't get so full of yourselves, just because I allowed you a meager moment of dominance.' Grasping the balls of the client thrusting into her mouth once more, she fondled them expertly while she swiveled her head with renewed effort, sucking him off harder than she had until now, making him gasp and moan pathetically. In no time, she felt the warm hard length in her mouth start to twitch, and soon enough, spurts of thick fluid started flowing down her throat, her blowjob continuing until she had drawn out every last drop out of the man.
Cleaning his manhood with her tongue, Scathach let go of him and turned her attention to the man slamming his member into the depths of her pussy. Straightening up, she took one of the hands that gripped her hips and guided it to her supple breast, letting its greedy fingers sink into it as she forcefully threw her hips back to meet her client's thrusts. Gyrating her hips to grind her ass against him every time their bodies collided, she felt his agitated breathing against her neck as he kissed it, and soon enough, she got him to climax as well, her insides being filled with warmth, his seed seeping out of her lips as he kept thrusting throughout his orgasm and overflowed her pussy.
Slipping him out of her body, the Queen pushed her client off of her, the man stumbling on his feet before letting himself plop down onto the couch. Looking at him, then at the other man laying down on the floor in bliss, Scathach regarded them coldly. "You call that pleasing a woman? That doesn't come even close to a passing grade." As she chastised them, she took off her leotard and pulled down her tights, stepping out of them and leaving herself in nothing but her bunny-ears headband.
Walking up to the man lying on the floor, she saw him start to grow erect again at the sight of her completely nude body. Turning her back to him, she knelt down and took a hold of his cock, pumping it back to full hardness while she grabbed one of her buttocks and pulled it to the side. Once she got him hard enough, she lifted her hips and lined his cock with her anus, dropping herself down to impale herself on it, causing her client to grunt in ecstasy. Bouncing on top of him, she looked at her other client sitting on the couch, staring at her with eyes wide as saucers.
Separating her legs to give him a good view of her womanhood, Scathach spread her lips to show him her pink throbbing insides, dyed white with the results of his last climax. "As soon as you are able to, you'll come here and you'll take me again. I expect you to do better than last time, both of you. Maybe if I do half the work for you, you'll be able to provide me with some thrill." It would be a long night, but the stern teacher was determined to get these two men to be decent lovers yet.
Chapter 40: Zenobia
Chapter Text
The figure upon the stage seemed almost antithetical to the place she was in. While her face was certainly lovely, a woman clad in heavy, ornate white armor was not what one would expect to find in a strip club, all the more so given how scant her usual clothing already was. And yet, Zenobia had insisted on beginning her show in her majestic armor. "It is already enough that I must make an even more vulgar display of myself than usual. At the very least, I wish to give a dignified image, if only for a moment."
It seemed her wish had been granted, at least for the time being, as her audience observed her with awed expressions, the usually noisy room silent save for some curious whispers about the presumed stripper's imposing image. The Palmyrene Queen wished she could remain like this, being admired and respected, but alas, she was meant to provide them a risqué show, and she was determined to prove such a thing would not diminish her dignity and pride.
Thus, she began divesting herself of her splendid shell. Grabbing it by its wrist, she took off one gauntlet then the other, followed by the vambraces in her forearms, the pieces of metal dispersing into golden sparkles after loudly hitting the ground. Her audience could now see the just as resplendent but far less dignified golden chains that wrapped over the opera gloves covering Zenobia's arms, connecting to a pair of bejeweled manacles on her wrists. Continuing onto the armor covering her upper arm, she completely exposed chains that wrapped around her arms.
Gathering up her courage, she prepared to begin her performance in earnest. The metallic clanging of her cuirass hitting the ground was immediately followed by uproarious cheering at the sight of the noble Queen's nearly nude upper body. The golden chains wrapped around her well-toned stomach and connected from her arms to a heavy-looking collar, their dazzling luster contrasting with her dusky and framing her impressive chest, nearly bared by a tiny black bikini top that did nothing to cover the sides or bottom of her breasts.
Running her gloved hands over her stomach, Zenobia wrapped her arms under her chest, drawing hollers and hooting from her audience as she bounced her firm bosom, her expression remaining calm and impassible. 'This means…nothing. It's just a small lewd display I was requested to do as part of my duty. It won't put even a dent on my pride.' Reassuring herself of the innocuousness of what she was doing, she lifted her breasts with her forearms and let them drop down, bouncing and jiggling heavily.
Stepping in front of the pole, she turned her back to the public and grabbed the metal length for support. Leaning back further and further, she craned her neck back to look at them upside down as she lowered her back until it was parallel to the ground. Peeking out over her body, the sheer size, roundness and perkiness of her tits was in full display, all the more as one of her hands let go of its grip to grope one of them, her fingers sinking into the springy flesh.
Taking a few moments to knead one breast then the other, Zenobia straightened back up and knelt down. She stepped out of one stilted metal boot then the other, then unclasped the wide half skirt wrapping around her, her lower body now covered only by a long white skirt connected to the faulds of her armor. Rather than simply taking off the last remnant of her impressive mail, she instead grabbed the edge of her skirt and started ripping it up its side. Sticking one long athletic leg out the side, the golden glimmer of the shackle and tightly wrapped chains shone against the backdrop of a black legging that reached all the way up to her thick thigh.
Turning around to face the audience once more, the Palmyrene Queen reached down to rip open the other side of her skirt, spreading her legs out the sides of it and leaving the white garment as little more than a curtain covering her hips. Unclasping the last remaining piece of her armor, she slowly pulled it down before quickly pulling it back up, causing her audience to loudly cheer her and demand she drop it. Teasingly repeating her actions a couple of times, she finally completely removed her majestic white armor.
Left in nothing but a very high cut black thong, a matching bikini top, gloves, leggings and the resplendent gold chains that were the mark of her shame in life, Zenobia still regarded the club's patrons with a regal expression as they raucously declared their appreciation for her gorgeous, vulgarly adorned body. 'To think even now I must bear such indignities. Still, I have been through far worse; having to provide some indecent entertainment…isn't so terrible. At least they are praising me instead of mocking me…'
Giving one of her shapely thighs a slow caress, the proud Queen used her grip on the pole to prop herself back up and turn around it, putting it between herself and her audience as she turned her back to them. Crouching slightly, she pushed her hips back, the metal shaft behind her becoming easily lodged between her big round buttocks. With tantalizing sluggishness, she moved her ass up and down, slowly rubbing the pole in between her cheeks. Moving quicker and quicker, she started shaking and gyrating her hips as well, sending ripples through her firm rear that became more and more evident as she sped up.
Continuing for a while, Zenobia smoldered at her hollering audience over her shoulder as her ass jiggled hypnotically, the chains wrapping around her body tingling ceaselessly with her motions. Pulling her hips away from the pole, she turned around and leaned forward, the thin string on the front of her top pulled by it as she pushed it between her breasts. Before it could drag the small triangles covering her chest with it however, she grabbed it between her indexes and thumbs and snapped it, holding the fabric in place.
Thrusting her chest back and forth, she made her hefty tits bounce around the stiff length between them, her own constant efforts the only thing keeping them from jumping out of her top. Pressing it against her chest with one hand, the Queen snapped the rest of its straps, effectively leaving just a pair of triangles which proceeded to fall as she eased her arm's hold on them. Dropping it to her side, she showed her audience the small golden disks that covered the tips of her breasts, shining against her silky brown skin along with the rest of her garish jewelry.
Pushing her bosom together, Zenobia lazily rubbed it up and down the pole, pressing her cheek against it as she gazed at her public with half lidded eyes. Servicing the length for a bit, she stepped back and grabbed one of the gloves covering her arms by its middle finger. With more than a little difficulty, given the chains wrapped around it, she managed to remove it, then the other, before crouching down to sit on the floor. Ripping one stocking around her ankle, she took her time pulling it off over and under the shackle and chains on her leg, repeating the process with the other one.
Now effectively naked except for her scant thong, Zenobia propped herself onto all fours and started crawling towards the audience. Her perky tits hung and swayed freely under her, the movements and tingling of her chains drawing attention to the rest of her buxom yet firm body as she seductively prowled towards them. Once she reached the edge of the stage, she lowered her upper body, squeezing her chest against the floor as she lifted her hips into the air, giving them a good view of her heart shaped rear.
Shaking her ass and sending ripples up its supple flesh, the Palmyrene Queen reached back and tucked her fingers into the straps of her thong. The skimpy bottom, already firmly lodged between her cheeks, seemed to strain just from having her thumbs stuck into its sides, so it took very little effort to snap them off. Firmly clenching her buttocks, she held her sole remaining clothing in place as she forcefully shook her hips, its strings swinging around in tune with the music produced by her tingling chains.
Stopping her sensuous swaying, Zenobia finally took off her thong, her ass now completely bared for all to see, if only for a moment, before she flipped herself onto her back. Spreading her legs, she firmly planted her feet on the ground to lift her hips into the air, showing the audience the golden c-string wrapping over her crotch, just keeping her womanhood from view. Now wearing only gold and jewels, she slowly gyrated and thrust her hips, her breasts hanging down against her chin and bouncing in tune.
Placing her hands on the inside of her legs, she caressed them up her muscular thighs as she increased her speed. Meeting over her crotch, she cupped them over the golden plate covering it, rubbing it lewdly as she continued moving nonstop. Running them up her well-toned stomach, they reached her jiggling tits and firmly grasped them, roughly groping and playing with them as she rubbed her fingers over the golden disks covering their tips.
Flipping herself back onto her stomach, the Queen maintained a proud expression even as she laid flat on the floor and lifted her hips to drop them back down. Her entire body rippled with her rough humping, the shaking and glimmering of her chains complementing it; her ass and thighs jiggled erotically, her breasts, pressed to the ground, shook from the force of her pelvis impacting against the ground. Grabbing the edge of the stage, she thrust more and more forcefully, until finally, clutching the edge, she tensed her entire body as she gave a few final thrusts against the ground.
Getting back on her feet, Zenobia gazed calmly at the audience that had effusively encouraged her throughout her lewd display. Giving them a bow that made her bosom sway below her one last time, she turned to leave, sashaying her hips to give them a tempting view of her rippling naked ass before disappearing behind the curtain. Sighing, she looked down at her vulgarly adorned body. She couldn't help but feel some shame, presenting herself like that. "Still, this is nowhere near the depths of the humiliations I've suffered. If I am to rise above them, then this shouldn't even be a bump on the road…neither is what I'll do next…" Trying to convince herself of the unassailability of her strength and dignity, the Palmyrene Queen headed to fulfill the rest of her duties for the night.
Chapter 41: Zenobia: Private Show
Chapter Text
Performing for female clients, Zenobia had discovered, was no easier or less embarrassing than performing for men. Not when they leered at her practically naked, chained up body with the same lascivious hunger, as her current client was at the moment. Perhaps she should have felt flattered that the young woman had been so taken with her she'd requested her private show, but the way her eyes shifted ceaselessly through her curvaceous form made her unmistakably aware that she did it to enjoy the view of her humiliating state.
Crossing her arms over her chest, the woman lifted her gaze from them and locked eyes with the proud Queen, her calm yet chiding expression making her sink sheepishly into the couch. "I am grateful for your patronage, but know that it will not afford you the right to behave improperly, even in this situation. I will provide a dance for your entertainment, but if you try to behave in any untoward manner, I will stop and you'll be escorted out. Are those rules clear?" Her client nodded obediently, perhaps out of some measure of respect for her words, though most likely she feared losing her chance to see Zenobia's private performance.
Either way, she knew any sense of seriousness and authority she could manage to project was about to evaporate. Sighing, she dropped her arms to her sides, leaving her bosom bare for the woman to ogle once more, and took a hold of the lengthy chain connecting her manacles. Lodging it under her chest, she pulled it to make it lift her breasts, making them look even larger than they already were, their sheer weight making the golden links dig into the firm supple flesh.
Wrapping it around her tits, the Palmyrene Queen joined her hands over them, making the chain strain as it pressed them together and squeezed them out. Pulling and pushing each side up and down, she rubbed the large mounds against each other, her client's eyes following the golden disks that covered their tips as if hypnotized. Lifting her hands, she slowly dragged the chain along the underside of her breasts until she freed them with a strong pull, making them jump up before bouncing back down, jiggling for a good few seconds before coming still.
Letting go of her hold on the chain and letting it loudly drop down, Zenobia leaned forward to lower it to the ground, her eyes focused at all times on her client, who, to her surprise, actually returned her gaze instead of ogling her hanging breasts. Stepping over the golden links, she moved to stand right in front of her client and turned her back to her, once again grabbing the chain and pulling it tight behind her, this time embedding it on the folds of her large taut bottom.
Easing and tightening her pull on the chain, she effectively used it to make her shapely ass bounce up and down. The thin back of the golden C-string she wore was completely lost between her round buttocks, freeing them to ripple erotically right before the woman's face. Looking over her shoulder despite herself, the proud Queen saw her client leaning forward to get as close as she could to the tantalizing display in front of her, her expression filled with lust, yet also with a hint of admiration for Zenobia's magnificent body. 'Would be nice if she could admire me in less embarrassing circumstances. It would make it seem more genuine.'
Despite her protests, she didn't slow down the lewd show she was required to provide for even a moment. Dragging the chain side to side, she moved her hips in the opposite direction, grinding her cheeks against the golden links. Bending forward, she stuck her ass out and sped up her motions, shaking her body to the increasing tempo of the tingling jewelry, her rear jiggling nonstop in rhythm. Still looking at her client's face, she saw her bite her lip and grip the armrests of the couch as she watched with a delighted expression.
Crouching down, she pushed herself back into the woman's lap, resting her body on top of hers while she continued swaying and gyrating her hips against her. The sudden contact made her gasp in surprise, before sighing contentedly at the feeling of Zenobia's buxom body lying on top of hers, her plush ass grinding against her legs and her well-toned back pressed against her breasts. Pushing her body back, her weight pushed her client onto the backrest, drawing a pleased moan from her. Tilting her head back, she locked eyes with the woman she was shaking on top off, her gaze still sternly warning her not to overstep her boundaries while she returned her an understanding, adoring look.
Grinding against her body for a while, the Palmyrene Queen lifted her legs to kneel on the couch and lifted her weight off of her client. Stepping onto one of the armrests, she raised her hips into the air and continued her swaying, her ass now shaking mere centimeters away from the woman's face, so close she could feel her excited breathing against her rear.
"If, for argument's sake, I said you are allowed to touch my body, would you take the opportunity?" The sudden proposition took her client by surprise, her eyes opening wide like saucers at the Queen's words. Staring intently for several moments, the woman gripped the armrests tightly, swallowing down hard as she contemplated the offer Zenobia had given her. The idea of getting to touch her silky brown skin, to sink her fingers into her round taut buttocks, it was too tempting to pass. Yet, her client's eyes wandered up to look at the Queen's expecting face, and pouted in displeasure.
"What is it? Does the idea of touching me displease you?" She emphatically shook her head, her eyes falling back to her ass and staring at it with obvious longing. "Then, do you believe it'd displease me if you jumped at the chance?" She nodded, seemingly having figured out she was being tested. "You wouldn't be wrong, but given the circumstances, no one would blame you for trying to cup a feeling." She shook her hips a couple times to underscore her point. "Does my opinion matter enough to you to pass up this chance?" Her client didn't waste a second nodding, drawing an approving smile from Zenobia at her respectfulness. 'Well, she is as respectful as one can expect in this situation.' Content with the woman's response to her little test, she stepped off the armrest and shuffled around to face her.
"Consider this your recompense for knowing how to control yourself." Grabbing the chain joining her manacles, she threw it over their heads as if skipping a rope, drawing her client's attention away from the lovely breasts right before her eyes, only to return it to them in full when she felt them being pushed against her face, their size allowing her head to fit comfortably in Zenobia's cleavage. Pulling the chain, she gently pressed it against the woman's nape and used it to keep her in place against her chest, not that she would have needed any incentive to remain there in the first place.
Shaking her chest slowly, she rubbed her tits against her client's face, making her moan and coo in unabashed joy. As she expected, she made no move to touch her body herself, simply enjoying the heavenly feeling of being allowed to nuzzle in her bosom. For her part, the Palmyrene Queen couldn't help but blush at her own actions; while she had intended to push her own boundaries a little now that she'd made sure her current client would respect her rules, actually feeling such intimate contact made her extremely self-aware, all the more when the woman was so clearly enjoying herself.
Still, she kept at it for a few moments, letting her enjoy her tits while hoping the nervous thumping of her heart wasn't too obvious. Eventually, she feet her own nipples starting to strain against their meager covering, at which point she drew her chest back and lifted the chain off of her client's nape, the woman unconsciously leaning forward to stay in the soft embrace of her breasts for a second longer before realizing she shouldn't. A smile of pure bliss plastered on her face, her eyes looked at Zenobia's with both desire and gratitude.
Not quite done with her performance, however, the Queen laid back against the woman's legs and lifted her own onto the backrest. Using it for support, she lifted her hips and pushed her crotch forward, stopping right in front of her client's face. Swaying side to side, her eyes intently followed the glimmer of the golden C-string that covered her nethers. Thrusting her hips into the air, the chains wrapping around her body clanged and tingled from the rough motions and her breasts bounced and jiggled, dividing the woman's attention throughout her entire body.
Humping the air for a while, Zenobia eventually started increasing the speed and forcefulness of her motions, the lewd way in which they made her entire body ripple and the chains enveloping it shake utterly enthralling. With a final thrust that left her crotch but a couple of centimeters from her client's nose, she lowered her hips back down, straightened herself back up and stepped off the couch. Taking a moment to catch her breath, the Queen was surprised to hear the woman she had been writhing on top of a moment before clapping and praising her.
Giving her an awkward smile, she once more crossed her arms over her chest. "Thank you very much for being so patient with my little test. If you have any friends that you think would behave as well as you did…" She wouldn't want her to send them her way, as she'd rather not do these embarrassing private shows at all, but she knew better than to say so. "…Well, wish all clients were as respectful as you were." Seeing her off, Zenobia sat down on the couch and sighed, the weariness of the night catching up with her. Contemplating how even someone behaving decently had become a thing worthy of celebration, she wondered how much longer she'd have to put up with this work.
Chapter 42: Yu Mei-Ren: Waitress Duty
Chapter Text
"Took you long enough." The beautiful consort yelled petulantly at the VIP customer as he returned to the booth he had paid for, and that Yu had effectively claimed for herself, as he brought her the drink she'd asked for. Usually, it should have been the employee attending her client, but she was having none of that. Being made to work in a place as seedy as a strip club was bad enough; although a certain masked prince had pointed out, her usual attire and the dances she performed for her husband weren't out of place in it, much to her chagrin. Having to attend to a human's desires was more than she was willing to put up with.
Not bothering to put on any costume for her waitress duty, she wore her usual sweater dress, looked for a booth that wasn't being served by a Servant already, and plopped herself down on the large circular couch across from the man occupying it. The customer, focused on watching Osakabehime's awkward performance, was taken aback by Yu's unannounced presence. Before he could ask her for anything, she cowed him into silence with an angry glare. "Hello, I'll be your waitress for the night, don't bother asking me for anything, I'll just sit here for the rest of the evening so I don't have to deal with you humans. Watch the shows and ignore that I'm here."
Stunned for a moment at her behavior, the man blinked a couple of times before obeying her command, leaning back on the couch and returning his attention to the show on the stage below. Every now and again, he would sneak a glance at the gorgeous woman sitting across from him, which she'd return by staring daggers at him. She had intended to remain like that for the rest of the night, but a couple of shows later, she realized she had miscalculated how long the evening would be and how boring being unoccupied would prove.
After a while, Yu deigned to speak to the man whose booth she had been slouching on once more. "Hey you, it'll be a second before the next show starts, go make yourself useful and bring me a drink." Once again, the customer was stunned for a moment by her demand to have him do her job. Staring at her with obvious awkwardness, not knowing how to reply, she sighed and contemplated how she'd manage to spend the rest of the night with this human. Finally, she decided doing some actual work was the best way she could kill time. "How about this, if you get me that drink, I might decide to give you some service. Maybe."
The promise, however half-hearted, of having the beautiful consort actually do her job, and what that job entailed, seemed to have the intended effect on the customer. Giving her body a once-over that forced her to fight back a sneer, the man actually got up and walked out of his own booth to get his waitress a drink. Inconsiderate as she was of humans, Yu hadn't contemplated that he didn't actually know where to go for her drink or how to explain why he was the one attending to one of the club's workers, so it took a good handful of minutes before he finally came back with a small martini glass with an intense red liquid in it.
Having expressed her discontent at the tardiness that wasn't really his fault in the first place, the bratty vampire took the drink he offered her and started sipping it while staring at him with mildly lessened contempt. Taking her time with her drink, she would shoot annoyed glances at the customer as he looked at her expectantly, not being distracted by the cheers coming from below as the two Jeannes fondled each other on-stage. She had promised him some service in a thoughtless attempt to get him to comply with her demands, but it now seemed like he wouldn't stop quietly pestering her until she kept up her end of the deal.
"Ugh, whatever, it's better than sitting here doing nothing." Downing the rest of her cocktail, Yu slammed the glass on the table before her and stood up to approach her client. "Just to be clear, I'm only going to give you a dance. If you try anything funny, I'll make you hurt for it, understood?" The customer nodded enthusiastically, apparently enjoying the bossy, standoffish tone she took with him.
Taking a hold of the end of her long braid, she removed the golden band holding it together and started undoing it. Her delicate fingers fiddled around for a while, separating the strands of hair until finally she flipped back the ankle-length curtain of glossy brown hair. Placing her hands on her elegant neck, Yu slowly ran them down her front to undo the small string holding the top of the strips of clothing that constituted her usual wardrobe tight to her chest.
Pulling the strips down to her hip, she started growing annoyed at the way the customer leered at her expectantly. Turning around so she wouldn't have to look at his face, the alluring vampire moved to undo the straps holding her gloves in place, taking them off and dropping them on the table before her. Grabbing her long sweater dress by its sides, she slowly pulled it up, the strands of cloth rustling around as more and more of her shapely legs came into view as the garment underneath them was bunched up around her waist.
Once it was removed from under her outer layer of clothing, effectively looking like a more traditional sweater, Yu looked over her shoulder to see the VIP smiling in anticipation at her next move. With a quick motion, she pulled it off over her head, affording him a brief view of her back and the sides of her decently large breasts before her hair came cascading back down. Placing a hand over each breast, she turned around to face the man, pushing them around and pressing them together as he grinned like an idiot at the suggestive sight.
Covering them both with one forearm, she picked one side of her 'dress' and held it to her chest as she switched her arms around to pick the other side and tie the front of it once more. Plopping herself opposite to the customer again, she glared at him with discontent as he looked at her with useless pleading in his eyes. "That's all you get for a drink. If you want more then you better start being more accommodating." He took her words to heart, immediately scurrying away.
A couple of minutes later, Yu was sipping on her third drink as the VIP she should have been attending was giving her a foot massage instead. The thought of just ignoring the domineering woman that had imposed herself on his booth and just enjoying the stage shows or even hiring a private one didn't seem to cross his mind; he was eager to get in her good graces and see her little performance through to the end, her every demeaning remark and spoilt demand only getting him more determined.
His dogged pursuit had seemed to bear fruit as the lovely consort removed her foot from his grasp, placed it against his chest to push him onto his back and stood up to stand over him. "Fine, I'll give you more service. For a human, you at least know your place and you know how to make yourself half-way useful." Kneeling down to straddle the man, she undid the top of her clothes once more, holding the strips covering her breasts in place as she leaned down over the customer.
Pulling them down, Yu denied him a full view by pressing her bosom against his chest. Keeping her cold eyes locked on his, filled with longing, she started slowly gyrating her hips, grinding her crotch against his and making him gasp delightedly. "Keep your hands where I can see them or you'll lose them." He would have obeyed even without her furiously threatening him, instantly shooting his arms to his sides and keeping them there as the beautiful vampire sluggishly rode him.
Laying her head against the nook of his neck, she opened her mouth and blew her breath out against it, making the VIP groan in pleasure as he vainly hoped to feel her tongue lapping against his skin. Speeding up her motions, Yu started combining short sporadic thrusts with her shaking, effectively humping the man and making him grow hard inside his pants in no time. Trying to ignore the effect she had on him, she kept mounting him faster and faster while she started rubbing her bare supple tits against his chest.
After a while she suddenly stopped her motions, making the customer grunt pathetically, taking all of his will not to thrust his hips up to continue grinding against her, lest he invite her ire. Sneaking her arm in between their chests, she covered her breasts with her forearm and stood back up. Her eyes locked with the man's to make sure he stood in place, Yu reached down to undo the small ribbons holding her clothing together around her hips. Once she undid both, she allowed her dress to fall to the floor, revealing the t-back thong that was now her only piece of clothing.
Turning around, she grabbed her voluminous hair and pulled it over one shoulder, baring her back and allowing the VIP a good view of her shapely ass. Kneeling down to straddle him backwards, he pressed her plush buttocks against the stiffness in his pants and started rubbing herself against it once more, the customer barely muting a moan of pleasure. She rode the man slowly, trying her hardest not to think about how she'd been put into a situation where pleasing a lowly human like this was preferable to boredom.
Grinding and bouncing her rear against the customer's crotch, Yu reached back to grope one of her cheeks, kneading and sinking her fingers into the springy flesh as it jiggled erotically. Soon enough, the man made no attempts to hold back his base noises of pleasure, growing so hard he strained painfully against his pants, yet the pleasure of the vampire's supple body rubbing against it made it well worth it. Not long after, he started to twitch, her services driving him closer and closer to climax, his noises growing more frequent and effusive in turn.
In the end, her annoyance at them won, and she lifted herself off his lap, making him gasp dejectedly at the pleasure he'd been denied. Putting her sweater back on, although leaving it bunched around her hips in such a way that her underwear was still in view, Yu sat back on the couch and looked down at the customer's pitiful state. "There, you got your service. I've still got another half hour on the clock, so you better make it pass quickly. If there's any time left, I'll give you more of the same. Well, are you going to get up or do I have to look for someone else who can take an order?"
Needless to say, the man jumped to his feet, rushing to fulfill the consort's spoilt demands. Several drinks later, he was laying across the couch and she was once again straddling him, facing towards him and finally allowing him a view of her perfect breasts as they bounced around with her rough riding. Perhaps because he'd been so obedient, or perhaps it being the alcohol she'd allowed to get to her head, she'd even allowed him to grab her hips and slightly guide her motions as she humped him.
The feeling of her impossibly smooth skin against his fingers, the view of her jiggling tits and the light pink nipples that tipped them and their covered crotches grinding together were driving the VIP to the brink, certain that this time he would climax from Yu's bold lap dance. His moans of unabashed pleasure, however, were interrupted by the ringing of a clock, signaling the end of the service hours of the strip club. No sooner she'd heard it, the vampire jumped off the customer and moved to put her clothes back on, sighing in exasperated relief. "Took long enough!" Not giving the man a second glance, she finally left the booth, hoping that, if she had to do this whole stupid thing again, she'd find a booth with a less demanding customer.
Chapter 43: Astraea
Chapter Text
While the singularity had forced Chaldea's female Servants to work in it, it had allowed them a good deal of freedom in how they approached their job. Their costumes, routines, degree of exposure, the services they were willing to provide in private, how they wanted to attend the VIPs; beyond the bare minimum of what would be expected from a stripper, they each were free to decide their limits.
It appeared that the singularity was also accommodating to alternatives to the usual pole dancing, as demonstrated by the pole that usually dominated the stage currently being replaced by a giant version of a martini glass. The liquid that filled it was covered in bubbles, and a small stair led up to its edge to facilitate getting into the oversized glass. This had all been set up at the request of the woman currently stepping into the stage, who had demanded a more high-class act than the usual fare.
"Rubbing against a shaft like an animal in heat is more appropriate for someone like a crude bumpkin Babylonian goddess." Such had been Astraea's not-really-veiled barb as she planned out her show. Normally, she would have been far more offended at the frivolity of her current mission, but the influence of the girl that acted as her vessel made her more bold and more willing to demonstrate her beauty and grace to the 'peasants' that made up the club's audience.
Wearing a simple yet elegant floor length blue dress, matching opera gloves and a mock fur coat, the maiden goddess of justice walked past the large glass as if it were a completely unremarkable fixture and smiled confidently at her public. Walking around the stage, she would turn and twirl around, letting them see from every angle how her clothes flatteringly hugged her curvaceous body. Sometimes lowering her coat, she displayed her well-built shoulders, back and upper arms, which might have been considered unfitting of a lady's figure, yet the audience didn't seem to mind as they whooped and whistled at the sight.
Letting the coat drop off to the floor, Astraea flipped her long golden ringlets back and placed her hands on her pale neck. Moving them over her collarbone, she ran them down the sides of her sizable breasts, narrow waist and wide hips. Raising one leg to stand on the tip of her high-heeled shoe, she slowly lifted her skirt with one hand and bent forward to caress her other hand up her stocking clad leg, all the way up to her shapely thigh.
Basking in the adoration of the club's patrons, the goddess smirked cheekily. 'They are very easily pleased, getting this riled up just from seeing a well-bred lady teasing them.' Dropping her skirt, she turned her back to them and pulled one strap of her dress off her shoulder then the other. Looking back seductively, she very slowly unzipped her dress, sluggishly pulling it down as her audience begged all the way. Peeling it off her upper body, they could now see the strapless black corset she wore underneath, tightly holding onto her buxom form.
Slowly shaking her hips side to side, Astraea started pushing her dress down, the increasing speed of her motions aiding in taking it off. By the time it finally fell off, her pelvis was swinging with enough speed and force to make her large rump jiggle inside the black lace panties she wore. Her matching stockings connected to a garter belt, giving her a classy yet sultry look that drove the audience wild, much to her satisfaction. Turning around to face them, the goddess of justice paraded around the stage once more, at times leaning slightly forward and wrapping her arms around her large breasts, at times turning around and sticking her rear out while shaking it provocatively.
Showing off and teasing the audience for a while, she eventually decided to move onto the main attraction of her show. Biting the middle finger of one of her gloves, she pulled it off as she made for the stairs that led to the large martini glass that had supplanted the usual pole used in the Servants' performances. Taking off her other glove, Astraea kicked her heels away and grabbed the edge of the glass, sticking in one stocking-clad leg then the other, sitting down on it before accommodating herself as if in a regular tub. Supporting herself on the rim of the glass, she allowed her head to lazily hang back and her soaked legs to hang off the opposite side.
Casually kicking them in the air, she glanced sultrily at her public as they begged her for more. 'So very demanding. Isn't seeing a lovely lady soaking in a bath good enough for you? Oh well, I suppose I should oblige them.' Smirking knowingly, the goddess stuck one leg up and unclasped the garter holding it up, slowly peeling it down to reveal the perfect silky skin of her well-toned leg centimeter by centimeter. Throwing it away once it came off, she lowered her leg and lifted the other, repeating the process more quickly before dipping her now bare leg into the soapy water then sticking it up once more. The liquid dripped tantalizingly up her thigh, making it glisten from the wetness and drawing hollers from the audience.
Lifting both legs, Astraea grasped the rim with both hands and pulled herself to one side before pushing herself in the opposite direction, the momentum causing her to spin around while she kicked her legs in the air, the water splashing all over her body. As her spinning slowed down, she took off her garter belt and stuck her thumbs into her panties, planting both feet on the edge of the glass to lift her hips into the air as she pulled her underwear off. The liquid splashed loudly as she dropped herself back into it and kicked her panties off, so the goddess waited for it to come still again before slowly kneeling with her back turned to the audience.
The straps of a golden thong wrapped around the sides of her wide hips, tiny tear shaped crystals hanging from them, its thin back becoming lost between her large, round, glisteningly wet buttocks. Looking over her shoulder with a smoldering gaze, she reached around her back to undo the laces of her corset. Slowly easing its tight grip on her body as her public whistled and cheered raucously, she finally pulled it up over her body, baring her upper body and giving them a glimpse of the back side of her breasts.
Planting one foot on the edge of the glass, Astraea cupped her hands to pick up some of the soapy water and poured it along her thick thigh and over her shapely ass. Giving her hips short quick shakes, she slid one hand up her dripping wet leg up to her cheek, giving it a firm grope that made her elegant fingers sink into its supple flesh, the light playing beautifully on the indentations. Lowering her leg, she knelt with her knees spread and leaning forward slightly to stick out her rump, pouring water down her back and letting it cascade over her pert rear.
A small shred of reticence still remained in the goddess' heart, but the doubts it caused were silenced by the audience's enthralled hollering, the adoration pleasing both her and her vessel. 'Only natural that they praise their betters, even at their most uncouth.' Smiling haughtily, she shuffled around to face them, finally giving them a full view of her lovely bosom. A cluster of small gems was stuck to each breast, covering their tips and glimmering in such a way that they drew even more attention than their impressive size and perfect shape already would.
Cupping up some water, Astraea poured it over her chest, making it glisten even more and bringing its shape into further relief. Placing her hands over it, she slid them over its wide curvature before cupping it up, bouncing her tits around, pressing and rubbing and kneading them suggestively. Leaning forward to lie face down, she placed her arms on the rim and stuck out her bosom to press it against the glass, showing off its size and suppleness as it squeezed against the glass.
Winking complicitly at the audience, the maiden goddess shifted her upper body side to side, sliding her glistening wet breasts against the glass. Resting her chin on her forearms, she kept rubbing her chest to her audience's very vocal approval for a while, before flipping onto her back and straightening up. Sitting with her back turned to them, she pressed her ass in a similar way as she had her tits a moment ago, lazily shaking her hips to rub her smushed up buttocks.
After giving the inside of the martini glass a good polishing, she figured she had soaked in the makeshift tub for long enough. Moving towards the stairs, Astraea stepped out of the oversized cup as if coming out of a bath, although with no towel awaiting her, the soapy water simply poured and dripped off of her buxom body, underlying its magnificent shape for all to see. She stood facing her audience, her absolute confidence and poise belying the fact that she was soaking and practically naked.
Placing her hands over her chest, the goddess moved them around her large round breasts as she had at the start of her performance, only she was now far more scantily dressed. They slid over them with no resistance thanks to the film of slick water on her skin, lifting them for a moment before letting them drop back down, the smacking sound enhanced by the wetness of her body. Running her hands down her taut well-toned stomach, around her hips and over her fit shapely thighs, she turned away from her audience.
Caressing the back of her legs, Astraea smoldered back at her mesmerized public as they reached the fold of her perfectly formed bottom, completely bared by her slim thong. Lifting her cheeks with her palms, she bounced them, fondled them and kneaded them for a moment, before giving both a loud spank that resounded throughout the room and made countless tiny droplets jump off her skin, making the crowd go crazy. A second slap then a third caused the erotic sound of flesh smacking wet flesh fill the stage, and made her ass jiggle hypnotically, the light reflecting of it and the tear shaped crystals on the sides of her hips bouncing around making the rippling through its flesh all the more obvious.
After enough smacks to make herself feel sore, the goddess gave her ass one last grope, blew a kiss back at her audience and made to leave the stage, the hollers and praise following as her sashaying made her rump shake delightfully on the way out. Once she was out of view, Astraea stretched her arms up and let out a pleased sigh, content with the adoration she had received. "A bit risqué, but I suppose it's alright for a lady to show off her allure from time to time." Pleased with her stage show, the maiden goddess made for the dressing rooms, wanting to take a shower to wash the soap off her body before her next, more hands-on performance.
Chapter 44: Astraea: Private Show
Chapter Text
Wrestling was a most unladylike hobby. Brutishly grappling, holding and striking another person in close quarters was not something a dainty dame should ever do, or so most people would claim. Astraea, or rather, the noblewoman that acted as her vessel, strongly disagreed; believing it to be nothing but people beating each other like savages was the sign of a rank amateur, wrestling was a graceful, time-honored sport that showed one's devotion towards tempering their body, the ability to overwhelm an opponent with absolute force and skill, and the spirit to face down a worthy challenger. Or so she would claim.
Even the goddess of justice's clothes as a Pseudo-Servant were affected by the young woman's passion for wrestling. Dispensing with the usual sword and scale that acted as symbols of her trade and doing away with adornments like her skirt and shoulder pads, they looked very much like an intricate, rather revealing leotard. Colored in various tones of gold, it left her well-sculpted back practically bare, the bottom of it showing more of her rear than it covered. Its cleavage, coupled with the cut-off holes on the underside of her chest meant she was either fully prepared to have her breasts in full display at the slightest malfunction, or that she was confident enough in her skills to believe such a thing would never happen.
Wearing the skin tight leotard and nothing else, Astraea stood before her client with her hands placed on her hips and a confident smile on her face, alluring yet imposing. "Let me lay the rules clearly for you: keep your clothes on, your tongue inside your mouth and your hands out of your pockets. We'll be getting really close and personal, and I don't want you trying anything untoward. Aside from that, you can touch me wherever you manage to. Of course, I'll be doing the same. Since my judgment tells me you are a decent enough person, I'll warn you right now that I won't go easy on you."
The man's eyes widened at the mention of 'getting close and personal' and 'touching', immediately starting to go all over the goddess' form, taking note of its many seductive features, which was just about all of it. "Knowing that, are you still willing to take me on?" The promise of being able to feel her gorgeous body drowned out any warning he could have drawn for her words. Seeing him nod in enthusiastic agreement, Astraea smirked at him tauntingly and spread her arms at her sides. "Well then, feel free to make the first move."
Getting up slowly so as to not betray his excitement, her client slowly approached her, calmly raising one hand to caress her cheek. Before he knew what had happened, the maiden goddess' arms shot up fast as lightning and gripped his forearm, flipping him face down into the ground. Despite her own warnings, she hadn't put too much force behind it, and the carpeted floor had cushioned the rest of the impact, although he still was quite disoriented. Twisting the man's arm behind his back, careful not to put too much pressure and hurt him, she held him in place as she laid on top of him, pressing her large bosom against his back over his arm.
"Feel free to give up when you realize you are outmatched, or else just lie there and enjoy the ground." Teasing him further, Astraea pushed her chest out, squeezing her firm breasts against her client's back as he uselessly tried to release himself from her grasp and reach back to cup a feel. As he writhed in a futile attempt at freedom, she rubbed herself on top of him, her grip on him still remaining firm as a steel vice. After a while, despite clearly not disliking the position he was in, the man's arm started growing stiff, so he tapped the floor signaling his surrender.
Letting go of him, the goddess stood back up, watching amused as her client got into all fours and moved his arm around a little to get blood flowing through it again. Turning to face her, he crawled towards her and sheepishly reached out towards her muscular leg, his eyes shifting between the long elegant limb and her eyes, waiting to see how she'd react. Seeing her remain calmly in place, he caressed the tips of his fingers over her thigh, her lack of reaction encouraging him to run his hand over her silky skin.
Sticking up her leg as if offering it to him, Astraea smiled comfortingly as the man pressed his cheek against it, nuzzling against the supple flesh. Once more, she moved faster than he could react, her client coming to lie on his back with the goddess sitting on his chest, her thighs firmly clamped around his head, squeezing it with just barely enough strength to make him feel their strong muscles. Despite what little pressure she was putting behind them, her legs still felt so strong they could crush his head, even without factoring her strength as a Servant, but that didn't seem to bother him as, once he regained his bearings, he started rubbing his cheeks against them as he let out low pleased groans.
Placing his hands on the sides of her thighs, her client caressed them as he had intended from the start, his fingers groping greedily, barely sinking into the soft skin before feeling the steely muscles underneath. Astraea allowed him to enjoy himself for a while, before starting to grow tired, at which point she started increasing the pressure around his head. Grunts of pain and pleasure escaped his throat as she intermittently squeezed and eased her hold on him, until finally he tapped her legs to indicate he'd had enough.
Uncrossing her legs, the goddess of justice got off the man's chest to allow him to catch his breath, getting up and looking down at him with some disappointment in her eyes. "Hm, not that I expected a real challenge, but I was expecting a bit more effort from you. Maybe you need some additional incentive to get you to truly put your heart into it." Staring at her with confusion, her client's eyes opened like saucers as she reached to undo the choker around her neck that kept the top of her leotard in place. Slowly, she peeled it down, exposing her large breasts, a small cluster of glimmering gems still covering their tips but otherwise leaving her completely topless.
Wrapping her arms around her impressive chest, Astraea bounced it a couple of times provocatively, making the man shakily jump to his feet and face her with his eyes focused intently on her jiggling tits. Stumbling towards her, he attempted to reach out and grab a handful, although, as he'd come to expect, he instead came to be grappled by the wrestling goddess. Her arms wrapped firmly around him, one on the crook of his neck and the other under his armpit, she held his head in place facing against her cleavage, his arm squeezed against one of her breasts.
Keeping her headlock on him, the maiden goddess would shift and shuffle around to rub her supple bosom against her client's head and arm, to his very obvious delight. Reaching with his free arm, he managed to sneak it under her iron grip and took a hold of one of her breasts, gently kneading the pillowy flesh before groping it firmly. The way he greedily rubbed his palm against the jewels stuck to it and his fingers sunk into the large teat was answered by Astraea's grasp on him tightening in response to his fondling.
The harder he gripped her chest, the harder she squeezed him, until finally the discomfort surpassed the pleasing feeling and he tapped out, boldly choosing to do so against her breast. After one last squeezing, she let him go, her client falling to his knees and gasping for air, although even then he seemed to have no complaints. Without a word, the goddess turned her back to him and started pulling the black bottom of her leotard off, revealing the skimpy golden thong underneath, its thin back lodged firmly between her large perfect buttocks.
Looking over her shoulder with a provoking smile on her face, Astraea was pleased to see the man practically drooling as he stared at her firm rear. Giving one of her cheeks an inviting slap that resounded throughout the room, it didn't even take a second for him to be crouching before her, his hands planted on her cheeks and playing with them zealously. She was magnanimous enough to allow her client a moment of respite enjoying her vessel's glorious body before pinning him down once more.
Lying face down on the floor again, the goddess of justice held one of his arms between her legs, pulling it back like a leaver. He couldn't care at all about the uncomfortable position, however, as she had chosen to keep him down by sitting on his face, her pillowy ass pressing against his cheek. Looking down at him with a knowing smile, she shuffled around slightly, rubbing herself against him and making him unashamedly moan in joy. Pulling his arm back slightly, she drew a small grunt of discomfort, quickly replaced by grunts of pleasure as she pressed her crotch against his arm, grinding against it as well.
Reaching back, her client cupped a feel of her ass, kneading and fondling it as she kept squeezing it against his beet red face. Leaning forward, Astraea pressed her chest against his hand, allowing him to grope it as well, the lock on his arm the only thing preventing the feeling of her perfect body against his from bringing him to ecstasy. Alas, much as he would have liked to have her grinding herself against him while he felt her up forever, his arm started to grow stiff, and so, with a grunt of reluctance, he spanked the goddess' ass a couple times to get her off him.
Stopping her shuffling, she let go of the man's arm and got off his face, stretching her arms up before gently rubbing her rear, his enthusiastic handling having made it slightly sore. For his part, her client remained lying face down on the floor, panting breathlessly yet with a giddy look on his face. "Aren't you going to get up? Have you had your fill, or this really as many rounds as you can go? Even though I backed down on my word and went so easy on you…" He could only groan weakly in response, staring at Astraea's scantily clad figure longingly yet too tired to challenge her again. Sighing in disappointment, the maiden goddess helped him up and accommodated him back on the couch, telling him to rest as long as he needed before leaving. 'How disappointing. Not like I'd want them to really put up a fight, but I wish any of them could last more than a couple rounds, or at least make me try a little…'
Chapter 45: Carmilla
Chapter Text
Earning the admiration of lowly pigs was her younger self's obsession. As far as Carmilla was concerned, putting up any sort of show to entertain plebeians was beneath her. Naturally, this had led to her having quite the sour attitude as she practiced for her mission; that is, until she got a clever idea. Learning that some of them would perform in pairs and hearing out the other Servant's plans, she'd figured a way to bend the rules in her favor to have her own fun during her show. It took more than a little convincing and luck to make it work, but by now, she went into every performance knowing she'd get her way.
Stepping out into the stage, the countess' clothes were flattering if rather tame. Thigh-high boots, a skirt short enough to leave a strip of porcelain white skin on display, a turtle-neck sweater and a red jacket, all fashionable and of high quality, giving her an image of wealth and refinement. The only oddity was the leash connected to a red leather dog collar she carried, despite having no canine to use it on, which naturally provoked all sorts of comments from her audience. 'I should be putting you all on leashes, you lowly pigs.'
Not letting her contempt for them show in her face, she looked around the large room until her eyes came upon her way out of being the sole focus of their worthless attention. Much as she would have liked to pounce at the chance, however, the routine she'd planned out called for her to tease the 'pigs' on her own, at least for a bit. Strutting confidently, Carmilla grabbed the pole with one hand and gave a quick spin around it, then pressed her back flush against it while facing the club's patrons.
Lowering herself with her knees together, she slowly hiked her skirt up as she spread her legs, her audience squealing for more, only for her to stop before showing any hint of her underwear. Letting her jacket slide off her shoulders and down to the floor, she ran her hands over her chest, their outline emphasized by her well-fitting sweater, down the sides of her narrow waist to grab its hem. Lifting one side then lowering it to lift the other, the blood countess pulled it up to take it off, revealing the strapless red corset that tightly wrapped around her torso and pushed up her creamy breasts.
Bearing with the 'pig's' hollers for a moment, she decided she'd had enough of being their sole entertainment and stood up to put her scheme into motion. Walking to the end of the stage, she stepped off it, drawing confused and excited exclamations from everyone, which she ignored as she approached a young woman close to the stage. She looked at her like a deer in the headlights, Carmilla returning her a smile sharp as a knife. "Hello there little deerlet. You are going to be attending your mistress tonight." Latching the dog collar around her, she couldn't help but to let out a shocked whimper, then another one as she was pulled to her feet by the leash connecting to it, blushing furiously and looking down in embarrassment as the audience whooped at her.
Getting up on the stage again, the countess dragged her 'deerlet' behind her, glancing back over her shoulder to get a good look at her face, filled with dread yet also curiosity at what she'd do to her. Bringing her to the pole, she made her turn around to face the cheering 'pigs', her eyes stuck to the ground, unable to meet them. Placing her hands on her shoulders, she pushed her down to her knees, the young woman resisting for a second before complying with her mistress' implicit command.
Tying the leash around the pole, Camilla knelt behind her and reached around to caress her cheek. Her adorable 'deerlet' nuzzled against her soft, tender touch, before it moved down her neck to the front of her dress shirt. She inhaled sharply as her mistress reached with her other hand to grasp the hem of her shirt and sent buttons flying as she ripped it open, a yelp escaping her as she showed everyone the pink bra she wore underneath. She tried to cover herself as the audience cheered, only for the blood countess to pull her arms down, make her take the garment off and grope one of her breasts.
"Do you like the attention, little deerlet? Do you like having them squeal so pathetically at the sight of you in such a vulgar state?" She whispered at the young woman sweetly as she trembled in her grasp, her face turning to look at her with her eyes welling up with tears yet with undeniably excitement in them. Amused by her pitiful response, Carmilla squeezed her modest bosom to draw a whimper from her, her partner pushing herself against her touch. Toying with her chest for a bit, she moved her hands to the woman's hips and guided her to turn around to face away from the public.
Eyes locked together, the countess' reflecting an undeniable sadistic pleasure, she undid her 'deerlet's' pants and slowly pushed them down her hips. She had to grasp the pole with both hands to keep herself steady, trembling from the 'pigs' squealing behind her at the sight of her pink panties coming into view. Once she'd pulled her pants down to her knees, Carmilla made the young woman stick her hips back and pulled up her underwear, wedging it between her buttocks as she stared at her with wide eyes, scared yet aroused.
The sound of the blood countess' hand harshly slapping her partner's ass was followed by a girlish yelp, then the audience's cheers. Another spank then another resounded through the stage, moans and whimpers matching them as she turned her 'deerlet's' cheeks red. Gripping the pole for support, the young woman stared at her mistress with absolute adoration, which caused her to smirk wickedly and smack her rear harder. After a while, Carmilla finally stopped her assault, untying the leash and leaning in to whisper at the woman's ear. "Let's show them how much you enjoy being your mistress' pet."
Casually holding the leash in her hand, she walked away from the pole, her 'deerlet' stepping out of her pants as she crawled behind her in all fours. She panted tiredly and her face was a blushing mess, her eyes glazed over with weariness yet also pleasure, earning her some lewd comments. Stopping in her tracks, the countess turned to sit on the young woman's back, slowly enough to allow her a moment to brace herself. Smiling at her audience complicitly, she stuck out one leg and unzipped it, throwing it away before caressing one hand up her long porcelain leg, the young woman looking at her over her shoulder with as much longing as everyone else, if not more.
Taking her other boot off, Carmilla unbuttoned her skirt and stood up from her partner. Turning her back to the audience, she slowly peeled the clothing off, scowling slightly at the comments now being turned towards her. Ignoring them as the braying they were, she shook the skirt off, revealing a red leather thong matching her corset. Turning towards her 'deerlet', she saw her staring intently at her practically bare ass, so she placed the sole of her foot against her and gently pushed, making her fall onto her side.
Stepping on her shoulder, the blood countess pushed the young woman onto her back, then crouched down to straddle her stomach. "Unbutton my corset. If you tear off a single button, I will teach you what happens to plebeians that can't do their job properly." Her breath hastening from her mistress' threats as well as her closeness, she moved her trembling hands to undo the lowermost button of her corset. Working her way up, she managed to undo it without any mistakes despite her disoriented state. Once she was done, Carmilla threw it aside, her generous bust now only covered by a red leather strap matching her 'deerlet's' collar, tied tightly enough to remain in place but not enough to squeeze her breasts.
Staring entranced, the young woman's hands hovered in the air over her mistress' chest, unsure of what to do. Gripping her wrists, the woman on top of her pinned her down onto the floor, her upper body suspended mere centimeters from hers. She smirked down at her, making her blush and smile giddily, cooing in pleasure as she felt her velvet-soft hands release their hold on her and slowly run down her arms. Cupping the woman's face, the countess hooked one thumb into her mouth, drawing an ecstatic gasp from her.
Running her other hand down her neck and over her collarbone, Carmilla gently caressed one of her 'deerlet's' breasts before firmly groping it, using her hold on her face to tilt her head back, letting the hollering audience see her flushed face as she released a wanton moan. Roughly fondling her tits as her finger ran around her partner's mouth, it was hard to say who took greater joy in the degrading display. Continuing her hand's trail down over her stomach, her mistress reached around her back and tucked it into the back of her pink panties.
A yelp of pain and pleasure escaped her 'deerlet's' mouth as she squeezed her pert rear, still red and sore from her earlier spanking. Tears welled up in her eyes as Carmilla pushed her chin back to keep her facing the audience, her finger rubbing against her tongue, thin trails of saliva running down the edges of her open mouth as she thoughtlessly licked her mistress' thumb. Harshly playing with her ass for a while, she started moving her hand around towards her front, quickly pulling it out of her underwear as she reached her crotch.
By now, the young woman was a panting mess, her heart beating like a drum from the embarrassment and excitement of being treated so vulgarly in front of an audience, their lewd shouts filling her with emotions she could barely contain. Her pathetic state made Carmilla smile maliciously as she stood up, her hand grasping the leash connected to her partner's collar once more and tugging it to make her get up as well. After a couple of pulls, she looked up at her with glazed eyes, and after a couple more seconds she finally got back on her feet. With her 'deerlet' toe, she made to leave the stage, ignoring the 'pigs' placidly squealing behind her as they disappeared behind the curtain.
"So, have you enjoyed my services so far?" Her client nodded quickly, still shaking from the nerves of what she'd just done, but nonetheless staring at Carmilla with obvious desire. It had taken some convincing for her to be allowed to make her performance on stage part of her private show, especially when it involved such treatment of her clients. But after a while, word of her particular services spread, and by now she had no problem getting women eager to be put in their place by the blood countess. Obediently following her to the back rooms, her 'deerlet' of the night couldn't stop trembling at the thought of how she'd treat her next.
Chapter 46: Carmilla: Private Show
Chapter Text
When she was alive, Carmilla would draw the peasants of her lands to her castle through all sorts of promises. A place to live in, food, the honor of working for their ruler; she would offer all sorts of things to bring the young women into her clutches. Now, they came to her willingly, even paying for the privilege of her attention. Admittedly, they knew what to expect, unlike all the unfortunate women that had bought into the blood countess' deceptive magnanimity.
Reclining on the couch, she looked down at the woman that had sought her out for that night. Kneeling before her in just her underwear, the collar still latched around her neck, she leered at her mistress' body, almost naked save for her leather thong and the strap covering her breasts. Her skin was flawless and pale like the finest porcelain, her curves generous and well-formed, her features delicate like a statue. Her eyes admired the gorgeous noblewoman sitting before her, whose yellow eyes regarded her with amusement and a hint of cruelty.
"Countless deerlets like you gave their lives for the sake of my beauty. It was the greatest honor lowly plebeians like them could be granted, to be allowed to preserve and exalt their countess' loveliness. And now, you'd ask me to allow you to bask and delight in my presence?" Her client nodded slowly, hoping her answer wouldn't offend her. "And you believe you are worthy of such an honor?" Trembling at the entrapping question, she slowly shook her head no, a flash of fear and excitement passing through her eyes.
Pulling at the leash in her hand, Carmilla made the young woman lose her balance, forcing her onto her hands, her head vowed. "Of course not. You are just a vulgar little animal who likes to be toyed with in front of pigs. Luckily for you, you are a cute deerlet, so despite how pitiful you are, I'll play with you a little more." The malice in her words was not entirely an act, although it was significantly subdued compared to the mockery she'd usually subject the young women that became her playthings to.
Sticking out one long leg, the blood countess pressed the top of her foot against her client's cheek, making her look up at her with longing eyes. Gently taking a hold of it with both hands, the young woman planted a tender kiss, then another, the marble white skin softer than silk against her lips. Seeing her mistress smirk down approvingly, she kissed her calf, then continued trailing her slow pecks up her leg, her hands softly caressing it along the way.
Reaching her knee, her 'deerlet' briefly nuzzled against Carmilla's supple thigh before continuing adoring her with her lips. Gently brushing her client's hair, she guided her face towards the inside of her legs, the woman looking up at her with cautious lust. "Show me more passion." In response to her command, she opened her mouth and licked her up the inside of her thigh, a sigh of pleasure escaping her as she felt her mistress' skin slide against her tongue, its softness and taste filling her with ecstasy.
Lapping at her with relish, the young woman moved onto her other leg, moaning and cooing as she kept kissing and licking the blood countess' legs as she tenderly caressed her hair. Eventually, her eyes turned to her crotch, the red leather thong she wore contrasting against her snow-white skin. Staring with feverish desire, she stuck out her tongue and slowly moved her head towards her covered nethers, only for Carmilla to grab a hold of her hair and yank it back, making her yelp in surprise as she pulled on her leash to force her to look up.
"Who gave you permission to act so bold, you lowly pet? I thought you were a little deer cute enough to keep around, but maybe you are just a pig. Should I send you back out there to their pen as you are, so they can sneer at you and squeal in delight at what a filthy sow you are?" Her client shook her head as best she could as she gripped her hair, her eyes filled with a mixture of dread, shame and arousal. She had to fight back a cruel smirk so as to keep her façade of cold anger. "If nothing else, you know how to feel some shame at what a vulgar deerlet you are. And you know whose company you'd rather keep."
Under different circumstances, the young woman's daring act would have resulted in a fate far worse than having to go back to the stage room in her underwear for the audience to leer at her. But given that she was supposed to be the one providing a service, Carmilla was lenient and settled for giving her some threats she knew she would enjoy anyway. Cupping her client's chin with her hand, she drew her towards her taut stomach, her eyes filled with relief and joy at being allowed to continue worshiping her mistress' body. "Don't give me reason to be upset again." Her firm warning made, she pulled the woman's face against her belly
Renewing her kisses, slow and gentle so as to not tickle her, her 'deerlet' had to fight back the need to give into her passionate desires, lest she anger her again. Letting her peck her stomach for a while, the blood countess slowly pulled her leash to get the young woman to face her. With her other hand, she started unbuckling the leather strap around her chest with agonizing sluggishness, amused at her client's eyes widening as she stared with palpable expectation.
Once the buckle was undone, Carmilla pulled her bosom's only covering away, baring their perfect shape. Her 'deerlet's' breath hastened and she visibly swallowed down as her mouth watered at the sight of her mistress' puffy, light pink nipples. As her leash was pulled, her face drew closer and closer to them, her mouth quivering hesitantly until finally she parted her lips, taking one of the creamy pale tits into her mouth. Whimpering and moaning unabashedly, all thoughts melted from her mind as she lapped at the countess' soft sensitive tips.
Running her other hand up Carmilla's side, her client cupped her free breast, gently massaging it as she circled her finger over its nipple. She caressed the back of the young woman's head as she suckled, letting out a pleased sigh as she felt her nipples grow hard from her tender yet vigorous attentions. Switching around, she started licking her other tit while she fondled the one she'd been lapping at, feeling overjoyed at hearing her mistress moan.
After a while, however, the blood countess became bored, her nipples starting to grow sore and her 'deerlet' evidently enjoying herself more than she was. Quickly and roughly pushing her off into the ground, she yelped as her mouth let go of her breast with a popping sound. Plopping herself down to sit on her client's stomach, Carmilla ripped off her pink bra, letting her chest bounce out before roughly gripping one of her breasts. Still disoriented, the young woman whimpered as her mistress squeezed her without any of the tenderness she'd shown her, her fingers sinking into her modest bosom and her fingers pinching her nipple aggressively.
"You aren't half bad to look at, for a plebian little animal. But you can't hold a candle to me, so I've no incentive to treat your flesh like the work of art that is mine." Sinking her nails into her client's breast, although not hard enough to pierce her skin, Carmilla delighted in her expression of pain mixed with lustful joy far more than she was at feeling up her body. Grinning wickedly, she leaned down and took her nipple into her mouth, sucking on it hard and slowly clenching her teeth around it, drawing a loud moan from the young woman.
Continuing to abuse her tits for a while, the blood countess eventually stood up off her 'deerlet'. Looking down at her wanton expression, she chuckled derisively, stuck one foot under her and pushed her to turn her onto her stomach, the woman complying without resistance. Grabbing her wrists, Carmilla joined them behind her back and used the leather strap that had been holding her chest to tie them there. Looking back at her mistress with eyes glazed with lust, she cooed as she felt her fingers trailing down her spine to the small of her back.
Grabbing her pink panties, she tore them off her, drawing a yelp from her client as she was left completely naked. Her lower lips were already wet from the arousal her treatment throughout the night had brought her, and she panted heavily as she felt Carmilla's hands caressing her ass down towards them. Without any hesitation, she shoved a couple fingers into her womanhood, a moan choking in her throat as her mistress prodded her insides, bringing her unspeakable ecstasy.
Laying on top of the young woman, the blood countess pressed her breasts against her back and stretched her head up to whisper at her as she continued massaging her most intimate reaches. "Do you like this, little deerlet? Is this what you'd been looking for? To be humiliated and tossed around and tied up, getting off on it all the way, like the vulgar animal that you are?" Nibbling her ear, her client could only respond with girlish moans of joy and pleads not to stop. Thrusting her fingers in and out of her womanhood, Carmilla deftly found every single weak spot the woman had, assaulting them mercilessly until finally, she tensed up and writhed with twitchy movements under her as she made her climax.
Pulling her hand back, drenched in her 'deerlet's' fluids, she brought it up to her face and shoved her fingers into her panting mouth. "Clean your mess." Roughly rubbing her elegant digits against her client's tongue, she obeyed thoughtlessly, licking and suckling the product of her own arousal, not minding it at all if it meant servicing her mistress. Licking the palm and back of her hand, she cleaned it up thoroughly, covering it in her drool instead, which Carmilla cleaned off against the young woman's back.
Standing up, the blood countess took one final look at her work. The pitiful woman that had hired her services laid face down on the ground, naked and with her hands tied behind her back, her legs spread and drenched in her the results of her own orgasm. For Carmilla, that would have barely been a preamble, a way to degrade her before subjecting her to far more depraved and violent treatments. But, since right now she was merely performing as a stripper, she contented herself with the vulgar sight in front of her before leaving the room. Someone would bring the woman her discarded clothes, and no doubt untie her when they found her, but that was hardly her concern. Cleaning after her messes was beneath her station.
Chapter 47: Ereshkigal: Waitress Duty
Chapter Text
Perhaps this was all some sort of karmic retribution directed at her. Millenia ago, in the Age of Gods, Ereshkigal had humiliated her sister by forcing her to strip as she crossed the gates of the underworld, denying her godly majesty little by little until she stood completely naked and powerless for all of the souls of the dead to see. Now, both of them were made to divest themselves before others; yet whereas for the mistress of the underworld it was an embarrassing duty she was forced to put up with, for Ishtar it was a chance to bask in worship she hadn't received in a long, long time.
So, it was only natural that the gloomy goddess' mood was at rock bottom, having to watch her sister enjoying herself so boldly while she served as a waitress. Dressed in a cutesy 'devil' costume consisting on a strapless red mini-dress, a black corset with small red wings on the back, matching black stockings with garters that disappeared under the petticoats of her skirt and a black tiara with small red horns, Ereshkigal pouted next to the customer that had been retaining her services since Ishtar's show had started, the man watching enthralled as she hypnotically made her belly undulate side-to-side.
Huffing dejectedly, she sank back into her seat, wishing she could make herself small enough to disappear and not have to endure this. She was stopped from doing so by her customer wrapping his arms over her shoulders, seemingly remembering she was there, his eyes turning away from the goddess of the heavens as she shook her rear at the audience, having discarded her skirt, and checked out the goddess of the underworld instead. Both of them inhabited the same vessel, so aside from their hair color, they were identical, although Ereshkigal didn't flaunt herself as openly as her sister.
As Ishtar was currently showing off, their legs were one of their best features, and while the audience below had to settle for watching them from afar, the man had them right within his reach. The way he ogled them so openly made her turn away as her face grew flushed, not used to that sort of attention. "I-I'm sure my sister can give you a better show of our body than I can. She's way more shameless and vulgar after all." Ereshkigal's heart melted as she heard the VIP say she was much prettier and classier than her counterpart on stage, and that she could do a way better job than her too.
Face growing beet red, she tried to pay no mind to the obvious flattery, but despite herself, it was working. The more the man buttered her up, the more holes he poked in her paper-thin façade of aloofness, making her want to prove him right. Distracted from his praise by the hollers coming from the lower floor, he turned to see Ishtar suspended upside down on the pole, topless save for a pair of jewels and shaking her perky breasts side to side. His view was cut off by Ereshkigal jumping up and standing right in front of him, her face showing as much determination as it could when it was still red as a tomato.
Stepping one foot into the couch right next to her customer, she very slowly shook her hips side to side as she caressed a hand up her well-toned thigh. 'Eeeeeeeh, what am I doing, am I really going to do this just to show up that brat?' The cheers of the audience answered her question, spurring her to tuck one finger into her garter, tracing it up her leg until she reached her skirt, lifting the side of it with her other hand enough to show the black garter belt it connected to, as well as a hint of the underwear she wore.
Stepping down, the mistress of the underworld turned her back to the man, looking at him over her shoulder as she tucked her index fingers under each of the garters on the back of her legs. Stretching them out, she moved her elegant digits up the thin straps of fabric, pulling the back of her skirt along the way and giving the VIP a view of her red lace panties, adjusting it back into place after reaching her garter belt. He observed her little display with a mesmerized look, his praise of Ereshkigal's elegance even when teasing made her head spin.
Looking down at the stage, where Ishtar shook her body around provocatively, she grew more determined to prove she could do a much better and more dignified job. 'B-bet I could have this guy wrapped around my little finger, and without having to act like an animal in heat, unlike others.' For all of her attempts at acting confident, she still had an expression of obvious awkwardness as she turned around to face her customer. Slowly, she unlaced her corset, her trembling fingers struggling to undo the knots of string that held it pressed tightly to her body.
Taking longer than she'd expected, the goddess of the underworld finally discarded the garment. Her red minidress was buttoned up along the front, so she undid the lowermost buttons, right over her skirt, giving a peek at her vessel's taut belly. Rubbing one hand over it, she struggled not to giggle at the ticklish feeling of massaging her decently well-formed abs, all the more so as she tried not to pay attention to the fact that the VIP was leaning forward to get a closer look at her stomach.
Undoing a couple more buttons from both below and above her chest, Ereshkigal was left with only a couple of them holding the top of her dress in place. Unbuttoning both at once, she teasingly held her clothing in place for a few moments before pulling it open, revealing a strapless red lace bra to match the underwear she had flashed at her customer. Her chest was modest but shapely, although he already knew that since Ishtar had displayed it so brazenly, yet he nonetheless looked at them enchanted, giving the mistress of the underworld a much-needed confidence boost.
Stretching her arms over her head, she moved her upper body sinuously, making her midriff and bust sway in hypnotic waves, before realizing she was dancing too much like her sister and stopping. Turning around, she took a deep breath before moving to grip her skirt, slightly pushing one side down then the other, sliding it off little by little until finally, it slipped off of her wide hips, leaving the goddess of the underworld in just her underwear. Her panties outlined her perky rump nicely while still leaving it almost entirely covered, her black garters contrasting against the red lace and the pale skin of her legs and bringing more attention to them.
Turning back to face her customer, Ereshkigal placed a hand behind her head and the other one on her hip, striking a pose while trying to keep her embarrassment from showing to blatantly. 'Aaaaah I can't believe I actually did this, it's all Ishtar's fault for making it seem like no big deal, I should have ignored that spoiled brat and just served drinks, now I've gone and made a fool of myself just like her…' The man's words of praise brought her out of her funk, claiming that he was right saying she could do better than her sister.
Feeling less self-deprecating but even more embarrassed, the furiously blushing mistress of the underworld covered her face with her hands and babbled incoherently for a moment before putting on a confident face once more. "T-that's right, I have far more dignity and grace than that petulant daddy's girl goddess. Even with our bodies being the same, it's obvious that I'd show her up ten out of ten times." Puffing her chest out, Ereshkigal sat back on the table behind her.
Emboldened enough to see her performance through, she kicked off her heels and stuck out one leg, reaching to unclasp the garters holding her black stocking in place. Offering her foot to the VIP, he gently held her ankle with one hand while he pulled her legwear down with the other, staring intently as he bared more and more of the goddess' long elegant limb. Drawing it back from his tender grasp and lowering it, she lifted her other leg and repeated the process, endeared by the way her customer undressed her like a child unwrapping a present.
Standing back up, Ereshkigal took off her garter belt and turned her back one more time. Trembling for a moment, she steeled herself in preparation for the end of her little demonstration. Reaching behind her back, she took longer than she intended unhooking her bra, her nerves making her fingers move clumsily. Once she finally achieved her purpose, she held it to the side with two fingers to show it to the man before dropping it to the floor.
Tucking a finger on each side of her panties, she slowly started pulling them down as she moved her hips side-to-side. Just as the top of the cleft of her buttocks started showing, she pulled them back into place, then pushed them down again, revealing a little more of her round ass before pulling them back up again. Finally done with the teasing she'd used to buy time to gather her courage, the goddess took her underwear off and quickly turned around.
Despite their rocky relationship, both Ishtar and Ereshkigal were similarly dressed for the end of their shows: a pair of red gems covering the tips of their breasts and a c-string, although the goddess of the underworlds was black and unadorned unlike the goddess of heaven's golden and bejeweled one. The black tiara with tiny red devil horns was her only adornment, leaving her body otherwise in full display for her customer to see. Her long well-muscled legs, wide hips leading to a narrow waist, a flat well-toned stomach, modest but round and perky breasts, an elegant neck and a delicately featured face with endearingly innocent red eyes; he took every bit of the goddess' lovely form in.
Embarrassment and in disbelief that she'd stripped herself so thoroughly kept Ereshkigal standing still as a statue, her face burning as the man's gaze went over her entire body. She expected him to jeer at her shameful state of undress, or perhaps throw a lewd remark. Instead, he clapped and effusively praised her performance, declaring once more how she was truly lovelier and more elegant than her sister, who, as she now realized, he hadn't given so much as a glance since she'd started her own show.
Putting her clothes back on, the mistress of the underworld tried to maintain a façade of aloof self-confidence, betrayed by her shaky hands and smile. "W-well, not that it wasn't obvious to begin with, but I am glad my little demonstration has shown you how much more glorious than that spoiled brat I am. P-please don't mention it to others, I don't want to make it a common occurrence…"
Chapter 48: Nero
Chapter Text
For the histrionic, self-centered, debaucherous Emperor, this mission was everything she could ask for. To demonstrate her beauty matched only by Venus before her adoring citizens, earn their much-deserved praise, and grace the most zealous ones with a night in her company; it reminded Nero of the golden days of her reign. 'Hm, such a shame that I cannot regale them with my peerless singing as well.' The stage, she'd been told, wasn't designed for singing, the acoustic of it would not permit her lovely voice to reach every corner of the room, so the patrons on the far back would be unjustly denied her dulcet tones. The stage could, of course, be altered to the performing Servant's specifications, but everybody agreed it'd be better that she didn't know that.
Rationalizing that seeing her risqué dance was already more than enough of a blessing upon her audience, and that hearing her divine voice as well would be too much for them, Nero strutted out onto the stage. Despite what she'd been told, she certainly had no problem hearing their cheers and whooping upon seeing her outfit, much to her delight.
Although her face was the only part of her that was showing, it still left little to the imagination: it consisted of a bodysuit that adjusted flatteringly to all of her generous curves, a zipper going from her neck all the way down to her crotch, another pair of zippers going down the front and back of each leg. Chains, manacles and straps took the place of more traditional adornments: her wrists and ankles were wrapped by wide cuffs, held in place by chains and locks. Leather straps framed her knees, a large belt just barely hung from her wide hips, holding a frayed looking half-skirt in place, and a set of chains with a large padlock wrapped around her neck like a necklace. Her entire ensemble was white and gold, and with the addition of a large veil with a wreath of flowers, it looked like an odd cross between a wedding dress and a bondage suit.
Smiling with smug self-satisfaction, the emperor stepped one foot in front of the other, the bounce in her step making her considerable chest jiggle. As she kept walking forward, she started running her hands over the curves of her breasts, down her sides over her narrow waist and wide hips as she reached the end of the stage, bending forward slightly to caress her thighs as she winked at her citizens before turning around. A small cut-out on the small of her back showed them the top of Nero's ass as she strutted back to the pole, swaying her hips side-to-side.
Crouching with her legs spread in front of the metal length, she unbuckled her belt and allowed it and the half-skirt it held to slide off her body, showing the entirety of her round pert rear, a pair of straps wrapping around her pelvis and dipping between her cheeks like a thong. Caressing the back of her legs, she took the slider of the zippers between her fingers and slowly pulled them down, stopping at the strap over her knees and revealing a good deal of her alabaster skin.
Running her hands up once more, Nero pressed the tips of her fingers into her thighs, the way they sunk into their flesh showing off their plushness, making her audience cheer raucously. 'Hm, that's right, your emperor's beauty is deserving of all your adulation and applause. From the sole of my feet to the top of my head, mine is the most glorious form in all of heaven and earth; it is only right that you'd cheer as I generously display it to you!' Giving her rump a firm gripping as her hands reached it, she flipped around while still crouching, resting her back against the pole for balance.
Reaching under the chains around her neck, the smugly-smiling bride unzipped the front of her bodysuit, baring her ample cleavage, her breasts pressed together by the straps wrapping around their sides and back. Her taut stomach came into view as she continued lowering her zipper, opening it all the way down to her crotch, her womanhood barely covered by the straps around her hips. Rubbing her hands up her belly, she cupped her firm tits and lifted them before letting them drop down, making them bounce tantalizingly.
Basking in the hollers and whooping of her citizens, Nero stood up and twirled around the pole, then stood behind it and wrapped a leg around the length. Slowly sliding its zipper down with one hand, she unbuckled the straps over and under her knee with the other, as well as the shackle around her ankle, kicking her heel off and letting her unzip her leg all the way. Unzipping its back as well, the leg of her bodysuit came completely open, fully baring her long limb.
Sitting down on the floor, the emperor stuck her other leg straight up and repeated the process, undoing its restraints as she pushed the zippers on either side up. Raising both legs, she stretched them out, running her feet over her lower legs, rubbing them together and spreading them in a V shape, the shaft between them obstructing the view of her crotch. As her citizens begged for more, the bride stood back up and gripped the metal length, pulling herself up and clutching it between her thick thighs.
As she climbed up the pole, it became lodged between Nero's large breasts, rubbing between them as she dragged herself up. Once her small frame was suspended high enough in the air, she skillfully turned around to turn her back to the audience. Her perky ass clenched as she firmly gripped it with her legs, letting go with her hands so she could remove the cuffs around her wrists. It took her a while to open the padlocks, unbuckle the straps and unwrap the chains, but finally she let them both drop to the floor with a clangorous metallic sound.
Dropping herself back, the emperor's upper body hung upside down, her bridal veil hanging below her, her breasts prevented from bouncing down by the straps on their sides. Reaching down to her neck, she removed the lock and let the chains slide off her neck, then held her breasts in place with one forearm as she undid the straps that pressed them together. Letting them fall as well, she now wore only the ones around her hips, her bodysuit and her headgear. 'Hm, some would say it'd be uncouth and vulgar to go any further, but such concepts do not apply to an emperor. There is absolutely nothing shameful about my body, quite the opposite, and if my beloved subjects wish to see it, then I shall magnanimously comply!'
Arrogantly justifying her lewd act, she lifted her upper body back, then pulled the front of her bodysuit to the sides, moving it off her shoulders and sliding her arms out of its sleeves. Left topless, Nero smiled back expectantly at her audience, awaiting their praise and longing cheers, beaming widely as she received them and dropping herself down once more. Her chest now bounced down unrestricted, the tips of her breasts covered by a pair of silver rose-shaped adornments. Lifting herself back up, she dropped her upper body again, then again, her supple bosom jumping around wildly and jiggling erotically every time it dropped down.
Lifting herself back up one more time, the emperor eased her leg's hold on the pole and slowly slid back to the floor. Laying on her back, she smiled upside down at her citizens as she unclasped the remaining straps around her hips. Draping one arm around her pelvis to obstruct their view, she undid one side then the other, then planted her feet to lift her lower body off the ground and pushed down her bodysuit, the room being filled with whistling and demands for more as her last piece of clothing came off.
Sliding her leg out of it, Nero kicked it aside then lowered herself back down, her arms still obscuring her lower body as she wrapped the straps back into place. Firmly buckling them on either side of her hips, she straightened up and stood back on her feet, lodging the white gold-studded length of leader between her large buttocks as she adjusted it into place, effectively using it as underwear. Turning around, she stood in only a veil, small silver roses that barely covered her breasts and a makeshift thong that dipped low enough to barely cover her womanhood, virtually every bit of her short yet incredibly curvaceous body in full display, her audience going wild and filling the room with their loud cheering and hollering.
'Behold! Your emperor's most exquisite and perfect form! Count yourselves as blessed, that I would love you enough to allow you to bask in its full splendor!' Leaning back against the pole and holding it above her with one hand, the practically naked bride ran her other hand down her buxom shape. Cupping one breast, she kneaded and groped it, her dainty white fingers sinking into its abundant flesh, her index teasingly tapping the silver rose on its tip. Continuing down her flat firm belly, she tucked her thumb into the side of her makeshift underwear, stretching it out and making the other side dig into her hips, the leather strap making a resounding noise as it slapped against her skin when she let it go.
Turning around, she caressed the back of her thighs, sticking her hips back and pushing her buttocks up with her hand and bouncing them hypnotically. Fondling her ass, Nero played with its doughy flesh, pressing it, massaging it and smacking it gently, the way it rippled and jiggled driving her citizens crazy, their praise filling Nero with joy. She would never acknowledge it, but she'd received far more love and adulation from her strip shows than she'd ever had during her concerts, and it encouraged her all the more to perform to her utmost.
Giving each cheek a hearty slap, she let go of the pole and stood straight with her back still turned. Taking off her veil, she smoldered at her audience over her shoulder as she reached to unbuckle the straps around her hips once more. Undoing one side, she let it fall down, leaving one side of her body completely bare. With agonizing slowness, she adjusted her thong out of her ass and unbuckled its other side, letting it drop to the ground. Lifting her hands to her breasts, she took off the silver adornments, holding her hands to the sides to show them to the public before dropping them, the tiny roses making a tingling sound as they hit the ground.
Covering her chest with one arm and her crotch with her other hand, Nero turned around to face her citizens. As they praised her beauty and clamored to see more, her smile grew wider and wider, until finally she couldn't bear to tease them any longer and threw her arms to her sides, as if waiting for them to embrace her with their love. They did as much, or something similar enough, as they were driven up the walls with lust at the sight of the emperor's completely naked body. Letting their affection wash over her for a while, she finally gave them a bow as if finishing a less lewd performance, and turned to leave.
Applause and acclaim following her as she disappeared behind the curtain, Nero puffed her chest out with pride. "Hm, more of my dear Roman citizens come to see their emperor every time. If my audience keeps growing, the stage will have to be remodeled to accommodate them all. Maybe then it could be modified to allow for my concerts; I could perform before the dance so that my melodious words can play in their minds as they witness my sensuous disrobing." Making plans that would have set alarms in all of her acquaintance's minds, the histrionic emperor made for the back rooms, excitedly looking forward to what came next.
Chapter 49: Nero: Private Show
Chapter Text
A large roman bath was not something one would expect to find in the back rooms of a strip club. Showers, a jacuzzi, perhaps even a sauna; those sorts of things wouldn't have been out of place in such an establishment. And yet, one of the doors in this particular club led to an impossibly spacious room filled with large stone pillars, floors of white marble and a large shallow pool of water. It had no roof, several torches and the light of the moon and stars illuminated the space, giving it a warmer feeling than the rest of the building.
"Hm, welcome, honored guests, to your emperor's bathhouse! At your fervent request, you've been allowed an audience here. Don't be shy, come in and relax in the steaming waters as we give into each-others loving embrace!" Her three clients, a blonde, a brunette and a redhead, watched stumped as Nero made her invitation to join her, still disoriented at the sudden change in scenery, although she assumed that they were simply mesmerized at seeing her naked once more. She certainly looked lovely, her skin slick and shiny from being soaked in the waters and her delicate face blushing from the heat.
Taking a moment to parse her words, the redhead was the first one to make a move, quickly taking off her clothes and stepping into the bath, immediately paddling over to the eagerly expecting emperor. She was taller than her, all three were, not that it was difficult, although none of them were as buxom as Nero. Still, they were quite comely, and she was quite content at having them as clients. As the young woman reached her, she sat right next to her and, wasting no time, placed a hand on one of her breasts as she leaned in to kiss her.
"Hm, you are quite forward and bold. I approve of it!" Cupping her face with both hands, the debaucherous emperor pounced at her and captured her lips. Taking aback for a second at the sudden assault, she quickly regained her bearings and opened her mouth, encouraging Nero to push her eager tongue into it and explore it to her heart's content. Passionately making out, she groped her client's breasts before breaking away from their kiss and taking one of her soft nipples into her mouth.
Sighing and cooing shamelessly, the redhead wrapped her arms around the shorter woman's head, pulling her in to make her suckle harder. Only too happy to comply, Nero lapped at the tip of her supple bosom, making it grow hard, as she teased the other with her dexterous fingers. The warmth of the bath and her arousal made the young woman's body heat up almost unbearably, making her thoughts melt down into nothing but feverish need. Once her nipples became perky enough, the emperor let go of her mouth and hand's hold on them and looked up lovingly at her client.
Wrapping her arms around her hips, she guided her to stand up as she trailed tender kisses down her stomach, the lustful redhead shuddering in anticipation at what was coming. Kneeling down, Nero pushed her face into her crotch and captured the woman's lower lips with hers, giving them a more intimate kiss than she had her mouth's. A loud moan escaped her throat as her beloved emperor licked her womanhood, an even more desperately yearning one coming out as she teased the small swollen button above her slit.
As her tongue entered her and started lapping at her insides, she felt all strength abandon her, having to reach for the edge of the bath with one hand to stay upright as she thoughtlessly grinded her nethers against Nero's face. 'What a passionate young lass. I'd like to enjoy myself with her all night, but I should give the other two some love as well.' Savoring the fluids that flowed into her voracious tongue, she started attacking the redhead's soft spots unrelentingly, the pleasure rendering her too breathless to even moan. Expertly eating her out, the emperor finally brought her client to climax, a wanton howl of ecstasy filling the large bath as her passion flowed out of her womanhood nonstop, pouring into the shorter woman's mouth and into the steaming hot waters.
Drawing her mouth back, a string of fluid briefly joining her tongue with the redhead's nethers, Nero gently laid the woman back down on the bath, tenderly caressing her cheek as they smiled at each other. Looking around, she saw the other two young women had already stripped and joined them, standing a bit away from them and watching mesmerized. "Hm, no need to be reserved, your emperor will gladly receive all of your desires and give back in turn!" Spreading her arms in an inviting gesture, she smiled pleased as her clients approached her intently.
To her surprise, despite her initial hesitation, the brunette proved quite bold, immediately grasping the sides of Nero's hips and shoving herself against her womanhood, making her let out a low whimper. "Hm, are you thirsting for a taste of your emperor, or are you that determined to please her? Either way, do go all out to your heart's content." Caressing her brown locks, she spread her legs slightly to allow her easier access, enjoying the feeling of her feverish licks and kisses against her lips, her inferior skills made up by her passion and eagerness.
Meanwhile, the blonde woman stepped behind her and wrapped one arm around her shoulder, tenderly cupped the emperor's soft cheek and turned her face as she leaned down to make out with her. Wrestling her tongue against Nero's, she reached down with her other hand and groped one of her supple buttocks, kneading and fondling it for a moment before spreading it to the side. Teasingly, she rubbed her index against her anus, the feeling, coupled with the other woman's tongue licking her insides ravenously, made her moan into the young woman's mouth.
After provoking the lascivious emperor for a bit, she finally pushed her finger inside of her, wriggling it around and making her gasp in pleasure. Rejoicing as the two seemingly overwhelmed her with their loving attentions, the blonde had a moan of her own muffled as she felt Nero's hand caress her nethers, her delicate fingers teasing her slit far more skillfully than she did her rear, her tongue invading her mouth and wrestling down her own. Meanwhile, her other hand grasped the brunette's hair, her plush thighs clutching her head and keeping her in place as she grinded her pussy against her face, taking control of the way she lapped at her velvety soft insides.
'Your zeal is much appreciated, but your experience is lacking. Let your emperor show you how to properly worship her glorious body.' Slipping a finger into the womanhood of the blonde behind her, Nero slightly thrust her hips back and forth, alternatingly pushing her clients' finger and tongue into her anus and pussy, the three of them sighing and moaning placidly as she set the tempo of their lovemaking. The sudden feeling of having her breasts suckled brought her out of the trance she was slipping into, her eyes shooting open to see the redheaded woman, recovered from the high of her orgasm, latching against her ample bosom.
A joyful glimmer playing in her eyes, the emperor allowed herself to slip into the swirl of pleasure of the young women's lewd affections. One client kissed her lower lips, slowly learning her soft spots as she delightedly sipped the arousal leaking out of them, another one kissed her other set of lips as she slipped a second finger into her anus to prod her insides while she caressed the inner walls of her womanhood in turn, and the third one sucked her perky pink nipples raw as she sunk her fingers into her firm springy breasts.
All of them enjoyed themselves almost as much as Nero did, the heat of the steaming waters and their own bodies, consumed by their passionate thirst, made all four women feel like they could melt into each other, their bodies joining most intimately into ecstatic pleasure. 'Hm, good, that's good, shower me in your love. Make me feel the flames of your passion as much as I feel my own love for you.' The relentless assault and her own delirious state of mind made the emperor feel a pressure build up inside her, harder and harder to contain by the second.
Growing more and more unable to hold back her lust, her actions became mindlessly passionate. Her hand gripped the hair of the brunette woman before her and shoved her against her crotch, trying to push her tongue as deep as she could; her own tongue lapped against the blonde woman's, drool slipping out the corners of their mouths, her fingers thrusting in and out of her nethers and her hips bouncing up and down on hers, making them roughly impale her anus. Sticking her chest out, she shoved it into the mouth of the redheaded woman, encouraging her to suckle her raw nipples even harder.
Moans and grunts of animalistic rutting filled the bath as her client's brought Nero closer and closer to climax. Before she reached it however, her fingering made the woman behind her have an orgasm, her mouth separating from hers as her body tensed up and she choked on a gasp of pleasure. Nonetheless, she continued teasing the emperor's ass, and soon after, she was unable to contain the pressure within her any longer, letting out all out in a girlish scream of bliss. Still thrusting her hips back and forth, she continued having her body relentlessly teased by the three women as she rode off her orgasm.
Once she came down from her climax, Nero pulled her fingers out of the blonde's womanhood and gently grabbed her wrist to guide her own fingers out of her anus. Separating her legs, she cupped the brunette's cheek and guided her head back, the young woman looking up at her with adoring eyes, streaks of her passion surrounding her mouth. She actually had to be rather insistent to get the redhead to release her breast, her mouth making a popping sound as it released its sore tip. Taking a moment to breath, she looked around at her clients, seeing one of them gasping placidly as well and another one still blushing from her previous orgasm.
That still left her with one she hadn't properly showered with her love yet. Kneeling down to be at eye level with her, Nero kissed the brunette, tasting her own arousal on her mouth, and reached with one hand to tease her womanhood. Caressing her soft lips, she gently guided her to lay back against the edge of the bath, then made her spread her legs and broke off their kiss as she drew back. "Hm, you kissed me quite passionately earlier. Let me give you an even more passionate one." Laying back against the edge as well, she tangled their legs together and drew her crotch closer to hers, the young woman's eyes growing wide and her breath accelerating with expectation.
Pressing their lower lips together, the loving emperor did as she'd promised and gave her a most passionate kiss. Grinding their pussies together, she made her client whimper and moan preciously, making her smile in satisfaction. Not content to merely watch, the redheaded woman approached the two, kneeling next to the brunette and cupping her face with her hands before capturing her mouth in a kiss. Watching them make out as they surrendered into debauchery and decadence, Nero felt a pair of hands firmly grip her breasts from behind, looking up to see the blonde smiling down at her. Continuing to rub her womanhood against the other woman's, she closed her eyes and sighed contentedly, letting all thought abandon her for the rest of the night, giving herself over completely to the pleasures of her clients' passionate love.
Chapter 50: Special Show 1
Chapter Text
Usually, there would be several performances a night in the Singularity. The Servants' shows on stage took only a handful of minutes at most, so even taking into account the time it took for them to prepare and for the stage to be cleaned, there could be upwards of a dozen of them during the strip club's working hours. Tonight, however, was different. The entire night was booked for a single show, and all the back rooms were reserved as well, much to the chagrin of some and the relief of many.
Up on the stage, the singular star of the night worked the pole, twisting and turning and grinding her voluptuous body against it. Dressed in her usual thong and small golden lotuses in place of a bra, Kama smiled teasingly as she performed her lewd dance, not minding that most of the audience wasn't paying her attention. Or rather, that they weren't paying attention to the one on-stage: Making rounds around the room, sitting next to the club's patrons or on them, even lazing around on top of the tables were countless copies of her.
Normally only the people in the VIP section upstairs would receive the services of the Servants working as waitresses, but as part of the special circumstances of the night, the place was saturated with the scantily clad love goddesses. Serving drinks, nuzzling up to people, posing around to give them a closer view of their curvaceous form; they attended to the audience's every demand, although none of them had been too bold with their demands yet.
Crouching with her legs spread, Kama thrust her hips out provocatively, her golden underwear drawing even more attention to her crotch. One of the clients, a man sitting on a couch with an identical copy of the woman on stage clinging to his arm, watched her intently before turning his eyes to the one next to him. Resting her chin on his shoulder and giving him a come-hither look, she suddenly reached between the man's legs and cupped his crotch, feeling up the growing hardness in his pants.
"Have I gotten you excited? Usually, you wouldn't be allowed to do anything inappropriate out here. You'd have to pay for a booth on the upper floor, or if you had it really bad, pay for a private show from someone who'd treat you nicely." As she explained this, Kama unbuckled his belt and unzipped his pants, her lascivious gaze locked on him. "But tonight, I'll be fulfilling your every desire, no cost and no limits. Just give in and let me surround you with my love." Her honeyed words had a disdainful, poisoned edge to them, but the man couldn't be bothered to care as she fished his manhood out his pants and lowered her head.
Pursing her lips, the love goddess planted a kiss on its tip, making him gasp in surprise at the sudden forwardness of her services. Giving his member another peck, she stuck out her tongue and swirled it around it, before leaning further down to place it against its underside, right at the base, and slowly dragging it up all the way back to the head. The patron could only pant in pleasure, looking once more at the Kama on the stage, who returned his gaze as she rubbed a couple of fingers against her lulling tongue, at the same time as her counterpart next to him took his cock into her mouth.
Following her gaze and the suggestive sounds, the audience at large noticed the man being shamelessly blown. Whispers of curiosity and concern flowed around the room at the sight of the normally forbidden acts being performed right in the open. They soon were replaced by comments of surprise and delight, as all the other Kamas sprung to action. Moving in front of the club's patrons to dominate their view as they peeled off what little clothing they had, turning them to face them as they kissed them passionately, groping their crotches and breasts and asses, the countless goddesses of pleasure effectively signaled everyone to abandon all prudishness and let themselves surrender to their overwhelming 'love'.
One man made out with Kama as she sat on the table before him, his tongue invading her mouth and his hands fondling her bare supple breasts hungrily. Pushing her back to lie on her back, he moved on top of her and wrapped his lips around one of her erect nipples, making her yelp in pleasure and pain as he nibbled and sucked it roughly. Taking his time to suckle both of her tits raw, he ran his tongue down her taut belly onto her soft puffy lower lips, wasting no time sticking it in them and making the love goddess moan delightedly.
On another couch, a patron teased her nethers with his fingers, pumping them in and out as she herself bobbed her head up and down his friend's manhood. Once he made sure her pussy was well lubricated, he pulled down his pants and stroked his half-erect member to full hardness, teasing its head with the fluids smeared on his fingers. Lining it up with her entrance, he thrust his hips forward and managed to fit over half his length into her, making her moan and suck the other man harder, causing him to groan in turn as he pushed her head down.
Bent over the handrail of one of the booths in the upper floor, Kama panted and whimpered joyfully as her body was rocked back and forth. Gripping her big shapely buttocks firmly, the man behind her grunted as he bucked his hips back and forth, trying to push his entire cock into her anus, finally succeeding after a few more thrusts. Drawing back until he pulled out a third of his length, he threw himself forward and smashed his pelvis against her perky ass, making it bounce erotically and drawing a pleasured yelp from his lover.
"There there, no need to hold back. Let yourself be pampered into a useless filthy swine, I'll keep loving you and spoiling you all the same." The love goddess maliciously enticed the young woman resting her head on her lap as she suckled her bosom. Burying her face against the abundant, springy flesh, she took Kama's words to heart and gave into her lewd affections, reaching out to grope her breast needily. Undoing the nursing patron's pants, she slipped her hand into her underwear and tenderly caressed her privates, making her coo placidly as she nuzzled against her chest.
Holding her head between her legs, a mature though still attractive woman moaned wantonly as Kama's tongue lapped at her insides. Another Kama ceaselessly pecked her neck, groping the woman's decently sized breasts as she returned the favor on her ample rear, sinking her fingers into its supple flesh. Reaching around, she moved her hand between her legs and teased her lips; the goddess of pleasure gasped at the sudden touch and responded by redoubling her efforts, squeezing the patron's chest and licking her neck with almost as much zeal as her counterpart did.
Not everyone was comfortable enjoying the goddess' overwhelming love in the open, however. Some of the back rooms were currently occupied by people who had chosen to relish in her debaucherous services privately. In one of them, Kama kneeled on all fours, her body swaying back and forth and her firm tits hanging beneath her as a man took her from behind. Gripping her hips for dear life, he rammed into her with careless abandon, one of his hands raising in the air to smack one of her jiggling cheeks.
Crouching behind her, another Kama embraced him and rubbed herself against him, dragging her breasts up and down his back. "Don't hold back. I don't mind if you run me ragged, or if you abuse me like a toy for your pleasure. My love is infinite, so I'll always have more to squander upon you." Incised by her words, the man grabbed the one in front of her by her wrists, pulling her back by them as he thrusted forward. At the same time, he craned his neck back to make out with the one behind him, their tongues wrestling together as the small room filled with the sound of flesh smacking against flesh and guttural noises of base, animalistic glee.
Still dancing upon the stage, Kama looked at the decadent scene taking place in the room, a wide smile filled with malicious contempt upon her face. Looking at the man that had started it all, she saw him standing up with his pants around his ankles, his hands gripping her counterpart's tits as they wrapped around his manhood. Thrusting as the goddess moved them up and down, he moaned shamelessly as he luxuriated in the suffocating feeling of her massive breasts, the saliva from her blowjob the only thing allowing him to slide between them.
Resting back on the couch, the patron that had been eating Kama out laid limply as she bounced on his lap. He made no attempt to guide her movements or distract her with any fondling or kissing. He simply let her ride him to her heart's content, her tight pussy clenching around his cock every time she dropped herself down. The two moaned and grunted in unison, her motions growing faster and more forceful as she felt him start to twitch and her own insides throb, a howl of pleasure escaping them both as they reached climax at the same time.
Laying on a table, another Kama was in the exact opposite situation, her body helplessly being pushed around by the two men teaming up on her. One of them gripped her thick thighs firmly as he rutted into her like a man possessed, the other one making her deepthroat his member as he held her neck, not hard enough to choke her but enough to increase the pleasure he felt. Her chest bounced around wildly as they thrust into her from both ends, no rhythm whatsoever to their motions, only the desire to use her to their heart's content.
Pinned down to the ground of the booth, the love goddess could only drool in ecstasy as she was ravaged by the patron on top of her. His hips crashed relentlessly against her ass, his cock pistoning in and out of it, making her cheeks and thighs ripple nonstop. Her chest was squeezed beneath her against the carpeted floor, a hand snaking down under it to pinch and twist one of her nipples, making her moan and scream like a whore as jolts of electricity ran through her entire body.
Holding onto the young woman's legs, Kama grinded her crotch harder against hers, making their lower lips kiss passionately and messily. Their arousal leaked down their entangled thighs, and the patron could only sigh and whimper as the goddess teased her nipples with her toes, her clothes spread around the couch they were making love on. Her face was a blushing mess, and her eyes pleaded at her to pamper her more. "Such a worthless, pitiful thing, letting yourself be brought to such a pitifully desperate state from just a little touching. But you needn't worry, it's just like you pathetic humans to give in so easily to pleasure; I'll still love you, as is my duty."
Caressing the back of their heads, the mature woman giggled as the two Kama's sat on her legs and suckled her breasts. Their tongues teased her pebbly nipples lovingly, and their hands teased her pussy expertly, tenderly massaging her insides and the small hard button over her entrance. One of them let go of her tit with a pop and captured her lips in a kiss, while the other one started sucking harder, groping her while her other hand reached deeper inside her, attacking all the soft spots she'd found and making her moan into her counterpart's mouth.
In the back room, the love goddess had the front of her body against the wall as the man behind her held her in place. Thrusting inside her roughly, he made out with the other Kama that had been servicing him, his hand fondling her ass as he held her close to him. White sticky fluid seeped from her lower lips, the result of their patron taking her like an animal in heat earlier, and she picked some of it with her fingers to offer it to herself, who gratefully lapped it up and swallowed it.
Holding onto the pole for support, Kama had one of her legs hooked over a man's shoulder as he claimed her right in the middle of the stage. Until a moment ago, she had continued her dancing as if nothing had happened, only for a patron to step up to her as she was in the middle of doing a standing leg split and positioned himself to penetrate her in that very position. Seemingly taking his lead, more men and women got up into the stage, waiting for their turn to fulfill their dream of having sex with one of the Servants as they strip danced.
After a while, any remaining inkling of order left the club. Everyone had been brought to climax by the love goddess at least once, and now simply let themselves be swept around by the maelstrom of uninhibited desire. The patrons would just take whichever Kama passed by as they pleased, or even join in as they were used by other people. One Kama was crouching down, jerking off a man in each hand as a woman made her eat her out. Another Kama rode a man's cock as he lay on the ground, a second one mounting his face. Two Kamas were sandwiched between two men, making out passionately as they were penetrated by the patrons over and under them. Sitting on a man's lap, Kama rubbed his manhood between her thighs as she leaned forward to allow another one to thrust his own between her breasts.
Resting on couches, laying on the floor, bent over tables, held in the air; By multiple people at once or teaming up on a single person; Touched and groped and licked and kissed and smacked and penetrated on every part of her body; The love goddess was used relentlessly by her audience, no one sparing so much as a glance for anyone that wasn't Kama. Her depraved, spiteful love saturated every corner of the strip club, and it would for the rest of the night, until every last person's desires had been fulfilled.
Chapter 51: Medusa
Chapter Text
The biggest hurdle for Medusa was accepting that anyone would want to come see her. As far as she was concerned, her body was an excessive, unsightly thing, far too big and bulky in every aspect, the complete opposite of her lovely, perfect sisters. No matter how much people assured her that plenty of people would in fact prefer someone of her build, or how alluring her performance would be, she simply couldn't conceive of the idea of someone finding her beautiful.
Not that she truly cared for people's attention. What humans thought of her didn't matter in the slightest; all they'd ever done was cause her grief by harassing her adored sisters while despising and demonizing her. 'Still, if I am obligated to put up a show for them, not having anyone show up is a failure on my part, isn't it…?' Walking out into the stage while mulling over her need to impress while having neither the talent nor the inclination to do so, her audience's whooping and cheers immediately washed over her.
Despite her eschewed view of herself, the youngest gorgon looked stunning even in the plain clothes she currently wore. A black sweater and a long dark blue skirt, while showing little to no skin, still showed the contours of her curvaceous body; the pair of glasses she wore, especially made to avoid any incidents due to her infamous gaze, framed her lovely face and drew attention to her gorgeous eyes. The effect caused by her simple garb was such that she looked simultaneously like a perfectly simple and humble woman and like a peerlessly beautiful goddess, neither of which was untrue.
Ignoring the praise thrown her way, Medusa strutted to the pole, grasping it with both hands and clutching it between her legs, pressing flush against it. Climbing up the length, she dragged it against the front of her body, her large breasts wrapping around it suggestively. Once she was high enough, she gripped it more firmly and let go of her legs' hold, shifting around to move her lower body in front of the shaft. Straightening one leg down, she placed the sole of her leather boot-clad foot against it for support and raised her other knee. Stretching it up, the goddess spread her long legs further and further apart, until she finally managed a perfect vertical split, her skirt having hiked up enough that everyone could see her underwear.
Maintaining the posture for a while to display her flexibility, she lowered her leg and moved her lower body back behind the pole. Holding it between her legs again, this time she let go with her hands and wrapped her upper body around, grabbing the length above her head. With a quick motion, she opened her legs and moved her entire body around, such that she was now in front of the metal shaft with her back pressed to it.
Spreading her legs in a horizontal split, the tall beauty lifted herself higher such that her head was at the same height as her hands. Moving one of them to grasp higher, she stuck out her chest and flexed her arms, lifted her hips off the pole and started moving her lower body forward by core strength alone. Slowly yet seemingly with little effort, Medusa raised herself until she was parallel to the ground, her legs still spread to the sides, then continued until she had shifted around, her thighs clutching the pole near the top, hanging upside down with her long hair falling below her like a purple waterfall.
Given her current position, her skirt had been flipped upside down, and her audience could see everything, made all the easier as she took it off and let it fall to the ground. The sides of a black minidress, even shorter and tighter than the one she usually wore, were held to her back by nothing but strings that strained against her shapely rear, left practically bare by the thin thong she wore underneath. As the club's patrons cheered at the sight, Medusa stoically wondered why they got so excited. 'All I've done is show a little of my unsightly body. Are they so desperate even that is enough to satisfy them?'
Deciding it was useless to ponder what humans thought, she continued with her performance. Holding herself by her legs, she reached up her sweater for something with one hand while she took her glasses off with the other. Throwing them aside, she wrapped the object she had taken out around her face, then turned to face her audience, letting them see the pink blindfold that now obstructed her sight, although she hardly needed it to move around. Pulling her sweater down, she dropped it to the floor, casting away the last remnant of her girl-next-door look.
Still hanging upside down, Medusa gripped the pole and twisted her hips sideways. Spreading her legs, she stretched one back parallel to the ground while she stretched the other forward, doing an upside-down split. Bending one leg at the knee, she wrapped it around the pole, let her grasp go with one hand to turn her body completely sideways, then moved her other leg around and wrapped it around the same side. Letting go with her other hand, she straightened her body back parallel to the floor, holding on with the back of her knees as she stretched her arms over her head. Despite her short strapless dress covering most of her front, it fit so tightly it left little to the imagination about the shape of her tall, voluptuous body
While her blindfold prevented her from seeing, the goddess could perceive her audience's response all the same. Not just the hollers they let out for her to hear, but also their murmurs amongst themselves, about how erotic her displays of flexibility and nimbleness were, about how provocative her appearance was with her generous curves and skimpy dress, about the things they'd love to do to her if given the chance. She could even smell their arousal through her keen senses. 'If humans are this easy to please, it's no wonder they'd flock to my sisters. At least here, they have to stay put so there's no need for me to deal with them.'
Bending up, Medusa grabbed the pole with one hand as she eased her hold of it with one leg and stretched it down. Placing her boot's sole against the metal length, she straightened her body up, standing casually as if she were on the ground rather than precariously holding herself in the air by the leg craned behind her. Reaching behind her back, she took a hold of one of the strings holding her dress around the middle of her back between her fingers and snapped it, then did the same with the one above it.
Continuing all the way up her back, the youngest gorgon's dress became looser and looser. Once only one strap remained holding the top of it in place, she reached over her shoulders and snapped it, holding both ends of the string with one hand. Hooking her other hand's index on the front, Medusa leaned forward and pulled it down, pulling the strings back to keep it from being dragged down. Letting her audience whoop and beg her to take it off for a moment, she let go and allowed them to see the strapless leather bra she wore underneath.
Still standing effortlessly on the pole, she cupped her hands under her generous bust and bounced it teasingly. Pressing them together, she rubbed her supple breasts against each other as she kneaded and massaged them, just as she'd heard many people in her public would like to do. Letting them go, she reached back to grip the pole as she unhooked the leg that had been holding her in place, quickly and nimbly shifting around to turn her back to the audience. Clutching the shaft between her thighs once more, she slowly shook her hips side to side as much as her current position allowed.
Pulling her long curtain of hair over one shoulder so everyone could get a good view of her back, the tall beautiful goddess caressed her hands up her shapely thighs. Reaching the lowermost string, she did as she'd done with the others and snapped it. Moving to the next one, the remaining ones strained against her round ass to keep her dress in place, seeming like they could be snapped by its firm abundant flesh alone if she only stuck her hips back slightly. Continuing to sway side to side, Medusa could hear the heartbeats of some of the people in the audience, beating like drums in anticipation.
Once only three strings were left, she started shaking her hips faster and faster. Grabbing all of them, she snapped them all at once as her pert rear started to jiggle from her motions, throwing her dress aside. Dressed now only in a strapless leather bra and a matching thin leather thong that became lost between her buttocks, Medusa eased her hold on the pole and slid down, planting her feet on the floor for the first time since her show started.
Lifting her hips up as she separated her legs, she bent forward and folded herself to look at her audience between them, or would have had she not been blindfolded. Grabbing her ankles, she slowly ran her hands up the back of her legs, tenderly caressing her silky skin with the tips of her fingers. Once she reached her ass, the youngest gorgon groped it firmly, making her fingers sink into its springy flesh, before giving it a couple of loud slaps. As her audience hollered and cheered, she straightened up and walked around the pole, crouching behind it.
Sticking her chest forward, Medusa grabbed the metal length and rubbed her breasts against it, arching her back to rub her taut stomach then her crotch along it. Grinding the front of her body against it a couple more times, she leaned back and stuck her hip out, pressing the shaft between her legs and thrusting against it. Holding onto it with one hand to aid her motions, she moved the other up her body towards her breasts, her bra barely able to hold them as they bounced from her rough jerking movements. Unclasping it from the front, she held it against her chest with her arm as she shook her head, making her long purple locks sway around like dancing snakes, a couple of them coming to land on top of her breasts.
Letting her top fall, her breasts were now only prevented from being completely bare by her hair, seemingly staying in place of its own will despite her increasingly forceful humping of the pole. Gripping it with both hands once more, she threw her lower body against it with wild abandon, her motions quicker and more erratic, her beautiful face affecting an aroused expression until finally, she thrust forward one last time, her entire body tensing up and her mouth gasping silently. Letting her audience's praise wash over her, more out of being taught to do so than any care for it, Medusa stood back up and turned to leave, her hair slithering behind her like a serpent as she strutted away. 'I suppose I shouldn't have worried. Humans are so lowly they'd be content even with an unseemly defective goddess like me. If nothing else, they at least make for decent toys.' Not bothering to waste any further thought on the performance she'd just finished, the tall sinister beauty made her way to her lair, wondering what sort of prey would willingly come to it tonight.
Chapter 52: Medusa: Private Show
Chapter Text
Being blindfolded was no mere fashion choice. It was an absolute necessity for Medusa, who's gaze was perhaps the most famous, or rather infamous, in the whole world. That it gave her appearance suggestions of bondage was simply an unintended perk in this situation. Of course, being that she wasn't human, lack of sight didn't impede her perception of the world around her at all; in fact, it gave her other senses greater clarity. Right now, standing alone in a small room close to him, she could perceive her client vividly: she could hear his breathing and even his heartbeat, both faster than usual; she could smell the thin sheet of sweat over his skin, tinged with nigh imperceptible pheromones; she could feel the heat radiating from him against her own skin.
Of course, it wasn't all that hard to do given his obvious state of arousal as he leered at her. Aside from her blindfold, she only wore a pair of leather booths and a matching leather thong, floor length hair the only thing covering her breasts. The youngest gorgon could feel her skin tingle wherever his gaze passed over the body she found so grotesque but that he couldn't stop staring at: Tall, well-built and curvaceous, her long shapely legs gave way to wide hips, a narrow waist, a flat taut stomach, round full breasts, an elegant neck and a breathtakingly beautiful face, even if it was currently half covered. Every last bit of her pale skin was absolutely spotless, all her muscles toned yet still supple, and her silky purple locks swayed hypnotically behind her every time she moved even slightly, like a slithering serpent approaching its prey.
"While you have hired my services for the night, I have little to no wish to satisfy a human like you. Since you've come to bother me, you should at least make yourself useful. Do as I tell you, make me not dread my time in your presence, and I'll let you leave in one piece. Understood?" While she was putting on an act she'd been told the men who'd hire her private shows would most likely enjoy, it wasn't too far from how Medusa truly felt about having to entertain a lecherous human she'd normally get rid of without a second thought.
Sensing him nod in enthusiastic agreement, she could make a pretty accurate guess about the expression on his face. Approaching him with sinuous steps, the beautiful goddess nonchalantly pulled down her thong, hearing his heartbeat hasten at the sight of her delicate lower lips. "Get on your knees." He eagerly obeyed her command, his breath hitting her between her legs as he licked his lips in anticipation. Wasting no time with any teasing, Medusa gripped the man's hair and pushed his face against her crotch.
Giving a satisfied grunt at the tall beauty's forwardness, he nuzzled his face against her before sticking his tongue out. Slowly, he slid its tip over her womanhood, delighting in the softness of its soft velvety skin. He gently lapped at it, giving long licks over her slit, delaying for a moment every time to tease the hood of her clit. Unsatisfied with the way her client took his time, the gorgon pushed him to the floor and kneeled over his face, dropping her hips right on top of it. "I told you not to make me dread my time with you. I've no need for you to play games with me, trying to win me over by acting like a considerate gentleman. Now stop wasting my time and start really pleasing me."
Gripping his hair once more, Medusa bucked her hips back and forth, riding her client's face and demanding a more thorough treatment from him. Overwhelmed by her forcefulness, he could do nothing but follow her orders, pushing his tongue into her folds and vigorously wriggling it around, running it all over her velvety insides and tasting her as he started to coerce her fluids to flow out. Giving a pleased groan deep within her chest, the goddess bounced on top of the man's face, making him thrust his tongue in and out of her as she drew pleasure from mounting him.
Despite his position, he still did his best to keep a clear head, as much as that was possible as he ate out the most gorgeous woman he'd ever seen, paying attention to what he was doing. His tongue thoroughly explored Medusa's pussy, looking for her soft spots, sometimes coming out to lick the hard button over her entrance, slowly but surely learning how to best worship her as she deserved. Hearing her moan in response to his efforts, her client grew pleased with himself, and decided to allow himself a small reward. Reaching over his face, he pushed both hands against her shapely buttocks, groping them greedily before giving them both a firm slap.
Stopping her motions, the gorgon shifted around to move her thighs next to the man's neck, clutching them around it. He gasped in shock at the sudden lack of oxygen, already getting precious little from having Medusa's crotch pressed to his face, his hands grabbing her legs and uselessly trying to free himself from their iron grip. "I don't recall giving you permission to touch me so freely." Passion gushed from between her legs, her client's spiking heartbeat and the scent of his fear arousing her as much, if not more, than his attention had.
"If you can't behave properly, then I have no need to tolerate you. Maybe I should throw you out…or maybe I should just snap your neck right now." She wouldn't do so, of course, the rules of the club would not allow it, but she certainly wouldn't have been above it under different circumstances. "Hearing that snapping sound, feeling you grow still between my legs; It might just be enough to make me climax. Ah, would that do the same for you." Mixed with his dread, she could sense the man's arousal at her deadly threats. His struggling grew weaker, perhaps as much from the lack of oxygen as from a desire to surrender, so she eased her hold on his neck.
Gasping for air, her client breathed in deeply, only to gasp again as he felt Medusa's hand reach back and grip his manhood through his pants, having grown rock hard from the chokehold she'd just subjected him to. "You are just a hopeless masochist, aren't you? That suits me just fine, as long as you remember to suffer for my pleasure first." Although she couldn't see it, she could easily imagine his gaze full of fear and lust, longing for her merciless, unyielding affections.
Standing up, the tall beauty stepped out of her underwear and moved to straddle her client's hips. Undoing his pants, she pulled out his fully erect cock and lined it up with her womanhood, dropping herself and impaling herself on it. Placing her hands on his rising and lowering chest, Medusa bounced on top of him, making him groan and moan as she pushed him deeper inside her suffocatingly tight embrace. She delighted in the way he struggled to remain still, desperate to touch her yet fearful of earning further reprisals, while at the same time yearning for them.
Once she had him fully sheeted inside her, the youngest gorgon started thrusting and gyrating her hips, heaving and cooing as it filled her warm velvety insides. Her bouncing caused the locks of hair covering her breasts to move to the sides, fully baring her chest and letting her client see her perky nipples for the first time. Hearing him gulp at the sight, Medusa teased him further by gripping one of her large jiggling breasts, kneading it for a moment before pushing it up as she craned her head down to take its tip into her mouth. Suckling it roughly, she drew more pleasure from the man's grunts of desperate desire than from the feeling itself.
Continuing to mount him for a while, the tall beauty felt her client's cock throb inside of her as he moaned in shameless pleasure. Letting go of her tit, she grabbed her discarded thong and suddenly shoved it into his open mouth, making him whimper in surprise as she gagged him with it. "I don't…want to hear your pitiful noises…" She didn't really care either way, and her senses would pick up on them anyway, she just wanted to dominate him even more thoroughly. He seemed to enjoy it as much as she did, as his manhood started to twitch inside of her.
One hand still resting on his chest for support, the other one harshly pushing her thong into his mouth with her delicate fingers, her long legs gripped his hips as she rode him vigorously. The room was filled with the wet sounds of their bodies crashing together and the scent of their sweat and arousal; but even beyond that, Medusa could hear both of their heartbeats, could smell their fluids mixing together as they both approached climax, could feel the hot blood pumping through her client's member as it stretched out her insides every time she dropped herself down on it.
Wanting to push all those feelings even farther, the cruel beauty moved the hand on the man's chest to his throat. Gripping it gently enough not to completely choke him but hard enough to make breathing difficult, she immediately felt a jolt of arousal run through her body at his fearful response, his heart pumping faster, her tongue tingling with the taste of his fear, and his cock growing even harder inside her. Thrusting her hips with enough force to bruise his, the youngest gorgon groaned and moaned shamelessly as she drew nearer to orgasm.
However, her client beat her to it, the way the fallen goddess used him so carelessly like a toy proving too much for him. Drool slipping from the corners of his mouth, he thoughtlessly licked the garment stuffed in it as his entire body tensed up in climax. Sticky fluids that felt scalding hot filled Medusa's throbbing insides, the sensation pushing her over the edge as well, making her throw her head back as she let out an ecstatic scream. She kept bucking her hips with jerking motions, trying to draw every last drop from the member inside her, her hand still gripping his throat as if threatening him if he held back at all, which of course he had no intention to do.
Basking in her orgasm for a while, she finally pulled her hands back, her client coughing as he pushed her thong out of his mouth with his tongue. His breathing haggard and his heartbeat slowing down, his body laid limp below her, and she knew he wouldn't be able to go another round. "If you are too tired to continue, I have a way to get you hard again. Although, I suppose you'd be too coarse to feel any good, but even then, I believe I could get a good enough reaction out of you to excite me." Hooking a finger under her blindfold, she raised it ever so slightly, a purple glow coming from under it that filled the man with dread and awe, his body responding in a way that made Medusa chuckle placidly. "Maybe another time."
Chapter 53: Shuten-Douji: Waitress Duty
Chapter Text
Unlike the main stage, where everyone sat at their tables watching whoever was currently performing, or the backrooms, where the only movement was people getting in and out, the VIP section in the upper floor was always abuzz with activity. The various Servants serving as waitresses walked back and forth from the booths to the bar taking orders, sometimes dallying for a bit as they kept the customers for a while, perhaps providing them a bit of an extra show, or, in some cases, having some fun of their own. Whatever the case, it was the only place in the club where they could cross each other.
In Shuten's case, people could tell they would bump into her beforehand by her scent. Having already worked some tables that night, she reeked of alcohol; not just her breath, her whole body exuded a smell that burned the other Servants' nostrils and made them dizzy just by being near her. She herself seemed completely unaffected by the almost tangible spirituous miasma around her, strutting calmly with her usual teasing smile, her appearance oddly more appropriate than usual, or perhaps less so given the context: her purple kimono was actually wrapped around her body and tied with a sash rather than hanging open.
Finding an unattended booth, the petite Oni approached it, the customer turning to see her as soon as her scent reached him, his scrunched-up face softening as he saw her delicate face smirking down at him. "Hello sweetie. You don't mind if I keep you company for a while, right?" Not even waiting for his answer, she sat down close to him and took a sip off the red-lacquered plate she held on the tips of her fingers. Taken aback by the sudden imposition, the man was left staring at the soft-spoken, obviously inhuman girl sitting next to him.
Having his undivided attention, Shuten half-lidded her eyes. "Since you are so generously allowing me to rest from my duties for a bit, how about I offer you a drink, sweetie? It might be a bit strong, but I am sure you'll enjoy it." One could tell she was understating the strength of her drink from its smell alone, yet the customer didn't want, or perhaps didn't dare, to reject the offer of the lovely Oni whose eyes regarded him as either a guest to entertain or a prey to devour, so he simply nodded his head.
Rather than offering him her plate, however, she took a deep sip and pounced on the man, making him land on his back against the spacious seat of the couch. Holding his face in place with one hand, she pressed their lips together and poured the sake in her mouth into his, the customer's gasp of surprise causing him to inhale some of the liquid, his subsequent attempts to cough prevented by Shuten keeping their mouths locked together. His throat burned as her tongue wrestled with his to force him to gulp down the rest of the potent alcohol, a struggle he was simply doomed to lose.
Once she made the man drink every last drop, the Oni got off him and sat on her heels, watching amused as he coughed and gasped, his face congested from the lack of air as well as the liquor he'd just consumed. Straightening up, he fully intended to make his displeasure at her 'services' known, only to be met with the sight of Shuten's bare chest. Apparently, given that she wore her kimono properly, she had done away with the usual clingy black underwear she wore underneath, so her modest pale breasts were in full display now that she'd slipped her clothes off her shoulders. "Forgive me sweetie, seems I was a bit too rough in giving you your share. Let me make it up to you, fufufu."
Pouring the contents of her cup down her petite bust, her eyes glimmered with amusement as the customer who'd been about to give her an earful a second ago practically drooled at the sight of her puffy nipples. His inhibitions lowered by the alcohol he'd partaken in, he wrapped his arms around Shuten and shoved his face against her chest, sipping up the sake that dripped down its nearly flat surface. No matter how badly it burnt going down his throat, he couldn't get enough of the sweet taste drinking it off the perky light pink tip seemed to bring it.
Latching onto one of her tits, the man started sucking it as hard as he could, taking the entirety of the alcohol-reeking Oni's tiny breast into his mouth. "Fufu, you truly enjoyed the taste of my special drink after all, didn't you sweetie? Or does the plate it is served in make that much of a difference to you?" In answer to her question, the customer sank his teeth into her supple flesh, attempting to be gentle and teasing yet putting more force than intended due to his state of inebriation. Not that Shuten minded, an amused gasp escaping her mouth at the rough treatment.
"If that's the case, then I have a 'plate' I believe you'll like even better." Pushing him away, the man begrudgingly let go of the nipple he fervently suckled with a popping sound. Still sitting on her heels, the Oni untied the sash fastening her kimono and opened it, her plush thighs pressed together hiding the view of her womanhood but otherwise leaving her completely nude before the customer. Pouring more alcohol down her flat belly, she allowed it to pool in the space between her legs and her crotch, her free hand guiding the man's head down to the 'bowl', his tongue already eagerly sticking out in anticipation for an even sweeter drink.
Lapping up the sake, his burning red face panted heavily as he savored every drop. Swirling his tongue around, he licked over and inside Shuten's supple legs, her pale skin feeling soft like silk against it. Alcohol splashed against his face as he shoved it against his 'bowl', his tongue reaching deep into it then being dragged up her slit, the petite Oni cooing and caressing the man's hair as he teased her lower lips. A moan escaped her as he found the swollen button over her entrance, a second lick causing her to stop her pouring and spread her legs to push the customer's face against her crotch.
Grunting like an animal, he gripped Shuten's hips as he buried himself between her legs, his tongue pushing its way inside her sex. She gasped and moaned jubilantly as he explored her warm insides, all in an attempt to get some more of the fluids that flowed out of it from his efforts and that he found even more delectable than the sake he'd been made to drink. Eating her out for a while, her overwhelming scent of alcohol was now joined by the scent of her arousal, her face starting to grow flushed, although not nearly as much as the customer's.
"Such an attentive sweetie you are. But you know, it's Oni that are meant to eat humans, not the other way around." The meaning of her words lost on him due to his drunken state and focus on his task, the man looked up at her with confused eyes, only realizing what she meant when she pushed him back and reached to cup his crotch. The alcohol didn't seem to impede him at all; he was already half-hard, and Shuten's sudden grasp made him twitch and caused a groan to rise from his throat.
Rubbing his manhood over his pants a couple of times, she moved to undo his pants and pull it out. Gently dragging one finger under it, she made the man breathe in deeply as he enjoyed the feeling, then made him gasp as she spilled some alcohol over his member. Before he could complain, however, the cold feeling of the liquor was replaced by the warm feeling of Shuten's tongue being dragged over it, licking the sake she had poured and making him shiver with pleasure. "I must concede that you are right, sweetie. The right plate makes a drink taste much better." She was well aware of such facts, being as she was a connoisseur on anything related to alcohol, but her teasing words had the desired effect of making the customer grow even harder.
Helping herself to some more sake off of his cock, the Oni took a hold of it with one hand once her teasing got him fully erect and held it straight up. Pouring some more of her drink down its tip, she could hear the man's breathing as he anticipated what she was about to do, an amused grin appearing on her face. Opening wide, she took his manhood into her mouth and started licking, the taste of alcohol mixing with the taste of him. Taking more and more of his length in, letting it slide down her throat, she bobbed her head up and down as she lapped at the underside of his member and started sucking. As she neared the base, the customer grew reckless from his drunkenness and gripped her horns, forcing Shuten's face down to make her fully take him in.
Giving a low chuckle at his sudden forcefulness, she went along with it, sucking in vigorously and licking as fervently as he had her while allowing him to use his hold on her horns to guide the bobbing of her head. Moaning lowly in a way that made her throat feel all the more pleasant to be in, the lustful Oni blew the man expertly, her tongue swirling around his cock and quickly finding all the spots that made him groan and moan harder in pleasure. Soon enough, she felt him start to twitch in her mouth, her efforts getting him closer and closer to climax. 'It'll compliment my sake nicely, I'm sure, fufu."
Before she could finish him off however, he suddenly pulled Shuten up by her horns, getting a sound of surprise out of her as he threw her onto her back. Pouncing on her as she'd done on him, the customer pinned her down with his body and reached down to grab his manhood, trying to line it up with her slit, falling just short of achieving his goal due to his drunkenly shaking hand. "Hm, and here I was hoping you'd be kind enough to correspond me and give me a drink." Taking a hold of his cock herself, the petite Oni smiled seductively at him as she helped him find her entrance. "But I suppose letting you pour it into my other lips is fine too, sweetie."
Thrusting forward, the man managed to shove half his length into Shuten at once thanks to his earlier teasing and her saliva thoroughly coating is cock. Grunting at the almost suffocating feeling of her tight walls, she herself moaned placidly at being filled, her legs wrapping around his hips and encouraging him to push deeper in. Drawing back and forth, he thrusted again and again until he finally fully sheathed himself inside her. Pulling back almost half his length, he threw his hips forward and slammed against the depth of the Oni's pussy, making her yelp in unabashed pleasure. Bucking wildly, he hit her cervix over and over, making her insides tighten around his member every time and drawing them both closer and closer to climax.
The smell of alcohol and sex filled the booth as the two of them rutted like animals, the customer thrusting with uninhibited abandon and Shuten encouraging him with her legs' grip. Soon enough, he could take it no longer, and with a few more jerking motions his twitching cock exploded inside her, shooting load after load of warm fluid into her, the feeling of having her insides filled making her tip over the point of no return as well. She let out a wanton scream of pleasure as she climaxed, her thighs gripping the man's hips painfully and her hands clawing at the couch's cushions, tearing them to pieces.
Taking a moment to bask in the afterglow, Shuten noticed the customer had passed out. Pushing him off her, she allowed him to drop onto the floor, his drunken stupor and exhaustion keeping him out cold. It was a disappointment that he'd lasted so little; an earlier customer had had enough stamina to bend her over a table and roughly claim her ass even after she'd gotten him off with her mouth, and another one had taken her three times before being unable to go on. "I suppose you are a really lite drinker, aren't you sweetie?" Under different circumstances, she would have had her fill with the man either way, albeit in a far more messy and less pleasant way for him. But as things were, she was supposed to be working as a waitress, so she simply tied up her kimono again, took a sip of her sake, and left the booth, the scent of alcohol trailing behind the beautiful, merciless Oni as she prowled for her next prey.
Chapter 54: BB
Chapter Text
Row and rows of stools filled the main room, all of them occupied by one of the club's patrons. Before each one was a boxy machine, small enough for them to be able to see the stage, their eyes darting between it and the flashing, spinning reels right in front of them. "Come oooooooon everyone, I'm sure you can do better than that~~! If not then get out of here and let someone less hopeless take your place 3" The lovely girl on stage gave her backhanded encouragement as she laid on her back, kicking her legs in the air and caressing her thick thighs.
Rather than give a more standard performance, BB had decided to make a special game out of her show. Replacing all tables and couches with slot machines and stools, she had given her audience clear instructions: play to make her strip. Any time anyone achieved a payout, everybody was rewarded with the sight of the devilish AI taking off some of her clothes. Like her Alter Egos, she'd started out in a schoolgirl uniform, its pleated skirt and tie already discarded thanks to a couple patrons' luck, leaving her long legs in full display. For the occasion, she had given herself a deep tan and had added some accessories like gold-studded leather bracelets, garters and choker, as well as several star shaped clips on her long purple hair, giving her a flashy, eye-catching look.
It'd been a bit since anyone had won, however, and she was starting to get bored. BB had already shown her legs from every angle, wrapped them around the pole and rubbed it between them, held them up in a split to show off her flexibility and tease a peek of the leotard underneath her shirt, kicked them around as she laid on the floor, massaged and groped them all the way from the tip of her feet to the top of her thighs. Not that she really cared about whether her audience was entertained, the opinions of a bunch of detestable humans meant nothing to her, but she was starting to run out of things to do without stripping further. 'Are you all really so useless you can't even win a slightly rigged game without the sexy and amazing BB helping you? You'd think after 2341 dollars at least one of you would have gotten lucky…'
Before she could reach the limits of her patience at the patrons' inability to surmount purposely unfair odds through sheer foolhardy determination and senseless spenditure, the cheery electronic noises of a slot machine's payout rang out over the dozen of losing tones. "Finally!" Acting as if her outburst hadn't happened, the mischievous girl stood up and started unbuttoning her dress shirt starting from the bottom. With every button undone, more of BB's tight white leotard underneath came into view, drawing cheers from her growingly frustrated audience. It appeared to be more risque than her usual one, too, the bottom of it high-legged enough to show off her wide hips and so thin it barely covered her nethers, and the top of it displaying a generous amount of cleavage, allowing a good view of her large, round, tanned breasts.
Sticking her hips out to one side, she placed a hand on them and the other behind her head, winking cheekily as she struck a pose. Turning around, the devilish kohai strutted to the pole, her leotard lodging between her buttocks and letting them bounce with each step. Bending over, she grabbed the stiff length for support and started swaying and shaking her ass, making it jiggle and ripple provocatively as BB peered at her hollering audience between her legs, a smug smirk on her face. Bouncing and thrusting her hips, she twerked her supple brown cheeks, the sound of them clapping together drowned out by the excited raucous and the sound of several patrons playing the slots once more, eager to make her strip further.
Straightening up and turning around, BB cupped her hands under her breasts, bouncing them on her palms and letting her delicate fingers dig into her supple flesh every time they bounced down. Pressing them together, she rubbed them against each other as she grabbed the edges of her cleavage, slowly peeling it back every time the sound of a lever being pulled was heard, encouraging her audience to try their luck. More and more of her tanned skinned came into view, but just as she was about to pull her leotard back enough to show the tips of her large tits, the mocking sound of failure started blaring out of the slot machines one after another, each one making the devilish AI push her clothes back into place little by little as she pouted while her eyes glimmered jeeringly.
"Aaaaaw, how sad, you people can't even get the sexy seductive sadistic schoolgirl stripper BB to give you a peek." Turning her back to the audience, she got down into all fours and stuck her ass out as she gave them a mischievous look over her shoulder. Shaking her hips, she teasingly groped a buttock while she derided them with a sweet tone. "Well, as long as you don't give up, I'll eventually have to show off e~ve~ry~thi~ng~. If you get reaaaally lucky, someone might even hit the jackpot and I'll have to do a super lewd humiliating performance that'll drive you all crazy 3." A resounding smack against her cheek underscored her point, incensing the patrons to eagerly push more coins into their machines in hopes of getting the big payout. 'The odds of that ever happening are so slim it wouldn't happen if you spent all the money in the world, but I bet you lowly pigs are going to try anyway, aren't you~'
Odds of getting her to take off her leotard, however, were significantly greater, as the congratulatory tune announced that one of the patrons finally hit on it. Brought out of her mocking thoughts by it, BB pouted genuinely and got up on her knees, grabbing the edges of her cleavage and pulled it off her chest for real. Letting her hips fall to one side, she continued pushing her clothes down, tucking one finger onto its thin back and dislodging it from her perky rear. Kicking it off, an extremely thin and high-legged thong was left in its place, little more than two hot pink strings joining into a single one that disappeared completely in between her cheeks. Flipping around on the floor to face her audience, they could now see that she wore an equally revealing micro bikini top that left most of her entire chest in display, the tips of her breasts clearly poking against the pink fabric that barely covered them. Given the skimpiness of her clothes, it was clear that she had no tan lines whatsoever, putting enticing ideas of what she must have done to get every bit of her skin to its current lovely brown color.
Standing back up, the devilish kohai walked back to the pole amidst the sounds of her audience's whooping and levers being pulled. Facing them, she crouched down with her legs spread, her back pressed against the metal shaft behind her for balance, and started thrusting her hips out suggestively. Picking the strings of her top between two fingers, she pulled it up as her full supple breasts jumped around erratically, straining so much against it it was a mystery that their size and weight didn't completely snap the flimsy swimsuit, much less that they didn't bounce out of it. Her other hand reached between her legs and hooked two fingers where the sides of her thong met its front, pulling it up and making it bunch up over her crotch, her lower lips seemingly ready to peek out the sides.
Letting go of them before she tore her clothes off, BB firmly groped her bust with both hands, squeezing it firmly and keeping it from jumping around. Her index fingers circled around the thin strings of her top's front, massaging the covered parts and making the audience go wild, hollering and frantically playing the slots. "You are getting close now, much closer than I thought you losers ever would. Just one more win and a piece of this skimpy little bikini is flying off. Will it be the top…" Her index and thumb pinched at the perky tip they'd been teasing into becoming erect to underscore her point. "...or the bottom." Pushing two fingers into her mouth, she gave them a lick before running her hand in between her breasts, over her stomach and between her legs. The two wet digits lightly caressed her crotch, careful not to be too harsh and get herself worked up by accident.
The way the mischievous AI lewdly touched her tanned, curvaceous form made the patrons throw their every coin at the slots, no sooner their disheartening sounds announced no price they paid the greedy machines and pulled their levers once more. Shuffling around to put the pole between herself and her audience, BB pressed her body flush against it and continued thrusting her hips, humping it with abandon. With every movement, her breasts would bounce around, rubbing against the stiff shaft between them, the meager top offering no support or restraint. Taking one thin strap off her shoulder then the other, she held her chest's only cover in place as she grinned tauntingly. "Aaaaaaany second now, someone will get a win, I'm sure~ Maybe you'll even hit the jackpot and then…"
Yet, no matter how much they threw away, no one seemed able to get the three reels to line and make BB strip further. Turning around, the still-just-barely-clothed girl got on all fours and stuck her ass out, placing the pole between her buttocks. Lowering her upper body to the floor, she drew her hips forward slowly then quickly threw them back, slamming against the metal length. Hooking her fingers into the straps of her thong, she pulled it down slightly, enticing the audience further as she suggestively kept smashing her lower body back. Soon enough, the result she was expecting happened. Before she'd even realized it, one of the patrons ran out of money, the last of her coins going into the slot and leaving her with nothing in return.
One after another, the machines blared out noises that mocked the audience's lack of luck as well as cash as more and more people ran out of money. Smirking back at them smugly, BB slowed down her hips movements as she pulled her bottom back into place. The last man pulled the lever one final time, everybody staring his way hoping for a miracle, only to be met with failure once more. 'What a pity. If only you'd had more money, or if the odds weren't set to shoot down after stripping into the microbikini. Or maybe you are all just pigs unworthy of seeing me naked. I'm sure my senpai would have pulled through…although I would have made things a thousand times harder for them 3' Standing back up, BB decided to tease her audience one final time. Making sure her voluminous hair completely covered her back, she easily ripped her clothes off her body, holding them to the sides to show it to them before disappearing behind the curtain, offering not even a glimpse of the body underneath.
Chapter 55: BB: Private Show
Chapter Text
Pink wasn't the first color one would expect a nurse's office to be decorated in. The walls, ceiling, floor tiles, even the curtains were all light pink, giving the room a feminine feeling. Neither would one expect the bed to be king sized rather than a stretch bed, although that was somewhat more appropriate for the strip club the room was located in. Placidly laying in it, the man leered shamelessly at BB, garbed in an outfit inappropriate for an actual nurse but appropriate for the rest of the back rooms decor: far too short and displaying far too much cleavage, the white gown contrasted alluringly with her tanned skin; a pair of stockings connected to garters, fit around her legs tightly enough that they dug into her supple thighs, and a cap completed the ensemble.
"Thank you for still spending your hard earned money on my private show after all you lost on my stage show." She regarded her client with her cheekiest smile as she leaned forward to give him a better view of her large, barely contained breasts. "Did your heart break so bad after not getting me to give you a full view back there that you needed someone to fix it~? Not to worry, the lovely BB is here to nurse you back to tip-top condition. Just lay back and let me give you a full-physical; if you are a good patient, I might let you give me a check-up as well."
Grabbing the top of her gown with one hand, the mischievous girl pulled it back slightly to emphasize her point, returning the man's lecherous smile with a smug smirk of her own. Crouching up on the spacious bed, BB sluggishly crawled in all fours towards her client, making exaggerated motions to let her bouncy chest swing down hypnotically. Slowly moving over him, she hung above him for a second, looking down at his lustful expression with a glint of self-sufficiency in her eyes before lowering herself to straddle him. Immediately, the man's heart started racing at the feeling of the impish, beautiful AI's voluptuous body resting on him, her supple tits pressing against his chest and her luscious thighs clenched around his hips.
"Geez, already so worked up just from being near me? How sad, I got a patient that can't even get through a little check up witho-" BB's mocking words were cut short by her client wrapping his arms around her and placing a hand behind the back of her head to force her down into a kiss. Gasping in shock as his lips greedily captured hers, she had the tables turned on her as the man tussled her around the large bed to lay her flat on her back, pinning her down under him while pushing his tongue into her mouth. Needy hands immediately went to the stunned girl's breasts, fondling them and squeezing their abundant flesh and making her whimper at the sudden assault on her sensitive body.
'This isn't how this was supposed to go, I was supposed to be the one feeling you up until you couldn't take it anymore then cheekily make fun of you for being unable to take some rough teasing!' While she could have easily shoved her client off her, she couldn't really do so without completely killing the mood and admitting his advances were getting to her, so BB simply resolved to endure for the time being and wait for the right time to turn things back around. That time seemed to slip further away as the man ripped the top of her skimpy nurse's gown open, making her breasts bounce free before being firmly groped. The cheeky nurse couldn't help but moan into her 'patient's' mouth as he teased her nipples, pinching and pulling one while circling his fingers around the other one, writhing helplessly under him to try to escape from his lustful touches, to no avail.
Gleefully assaulting her firm tits for a while, her client moved to rip the rest of her clothes open, drawing his hands down the curve of her waist and caressing her stomach and wide hips. Breaking away from their kiss, their tongues joined by a string of saliva for a moment, he peered down to get a good look at BB's body. Every inch of her usually pale skin had received a tan that had left it a lovely brown, even her pink perky nipples growing a couple shades darker. While she hadn't worn a bra under her nurse's gown, she still wore her skimpy pink thong, its front barely covering her nethers, from which some fluid had already started to flow despite herself.
Pulling the thin string aside, the man tenderly caressed the AI's entrance with two fingers, drawing a shrill yelp from her. "H-hey, I promise I am perfectly fine down there, how about you let the responsible BB check on you inst-" Her words were once agains cut short, this time by her client shoving his other hand's fingers into her mouth, rubbing them around where his tongue had been exploring until a moment ago. Gripping the sheets, she couldn't help herself from licking the digits in her mouth, letting them deeper in as her other set of lips were rubbed intently, a wanton moan muffled up as they too had a couple of fingers shoved into them.
Starting to accept that perhaps she wouldn't be able to regain control of the situation, the lewd nurse suckled her client's fingers while she shifted her hips around, trying to guide the ones inside her womanhood to her soft spots, barely holding back the moans that indicated that they'd found them. Taking his time, the man thoroughly explored BB's depths, taking note of where to strike while practically drooling at the sight of her getting worked up from his touches. Once he was satisfied with his prodding and probing, he pulled his fingers out of both sets of lips, moving the hand that had been teasing her insides to grasp on of her buttocks and spread it to the side, gently pushing his other hand's drool covered middle finger against her anus, rubbing it around the tight hole.
Most of her usual smugness gone, the girl looked at her client with pleading eyes, before shutting them closed and throwing her head back in a scream as he pushed his finger into her ass. Slowly but unrelentingly, he pushed in deeper, scrapping around BB's insides while stretching her out, making her pant and moan with mixed pain and pleasure, unable, or rather unwilling, to stop him. Eventually, the man got her to loosen up enough to fit a second finger, making the normally cheeky AI give a whorish scream as she felt like she'd be split in half, and not minding it at all.
Once he had stretched out her anus enough and had his fill of the mischievous girl's moans, her client carefully pulled his fingers out. Leaning over her chest, bouncing enticingly as she heaved exhaustedly, he stuck out his tongue and gave one of her dark pink nipples a lick, delightedly savoring the taste and the feeling of it several times before finally taking it into his mouth. Suckling the pebbly, hardened tip vigorously, the man grunted as BB moaned, wrapping her arms around his head and drawing him closer, encouraging him to suck in even harder. Feasting on it for a while, he let go of her tit with a pop, only to give its twin a similar treatment, the defeated AI's glazed eyes staring at no particular point of the ceiling as her other nipple was sucked as raw as its pair.
After a while, her client finally let go of her breasts, determined to continue his 'check-up' of BB's body. Dragging his tongues over her stomach, he gripped her legs as he moved his head between them, nuzzling his cheeks against her plush silky thighs, licking them and tasting the fluid that had dripped down them from his earlier attentions. His warm breath against her crotch made her squirm in anticipation, despite a part of herself still mulling over how thoroughly sideways her private show had gone. 'To think I let some lowly human play around with me like this, just because it feels really really good and he is pretty good at it. I should be the one wrapping him around my little finger and making him beg for more.' "Please…I need this…" 'Like that!'
Not interested in teasing and torturing her as much as she did him, he complied, giving her slit a long lick before covering it entirely with his mouth. Over and over, he lapped up the fluids gushing from BB's womanhood, swallowing as much as he could while the rest slipped out the edges of his mouth. Spreading her lower lips with his tongue, he pushed it inside her; having already learned where to strike at to drive her crazy, he licked all of her soft spots, making her cry out in pleasure as she felt more and more tension build up with every flick. Growing aroused from her reactions, her client ripped off her thong, the useless garnment's strings easily snapping, and grabbed her hips to flip her over to rest on her front.
Straightening up for a moment, he took the submissive girl's gown off her shoulders and slipped it off her arms, her cap having fallen from all their tussling, BB was now naked save for her stockings. Grabbing both of her cheeks and spreading them, he dove down again, pushing his face between them and teasing the rim of her anus with his tongue, making her buck her hips back against him as she whimpered while smiling blissfully. Even though it was far less pleasing than eating her out, her client still thoroughly lapped at her hole, smearing it with his drool and lubing it up.
Having grown worked up as well, he lifted his face off her ass and flipped the AI onto her back. Undoing his pants, the man pulled out his manhood, already almost completely erect from the pleasure of abusing her body, and sat down on her chest. Its scent made BB even more aroused, if that was possible, and her mouth watered up, her lips parting thoughtlessly to allow it into them. Grasping it and cupping one of her cheeks, the man guided his cock into the waiting opening, a whimper of pleasure escaping him as it was enveloped in its warm, wet embrace, a second one following it as her tongue eagerly licked its tip. Bobbing her head back and forth, she wrapped her arms around his hips to draw him in deeper, sucking him off until he was fully erect and deepthroating his rock hard member.
Basking in the mind numbing pleasure of the mouth of the girl that had so mischievously and shamelessly teased the people that had thrown so much money at her, her client started bucking his hips, thrusting himself back and forth inside the AI's throat, both of them moaning in ecstasy. As his cock started to throb and twitch, BB knew he was approaching climax, her tongue redoubling its efforts and her head moving faster and more roughly to tip him over the edge. Before she could, however, he unexpectedly pulled out of her mouth, sliding back to sit on her stomach as he plopped his manhood down in her inviting cleavage, pushing her perky breasts together as he feverishly slid his drool covered cock between them. Before she could even move to grab them herself to help him out, her client threw his head back and grunted with effort as he reached orgasm, strings of sticky fluid shooting out of his tip and landing all over the mock nurse's pretty face, elegant neck and in the deep valley of her cleavage, staining her tanned brown skin white.
It took over a minute until her client stopped dyeing her body with his semen, his hips continuing to buck between her breasts the whole while. Once he finally stopped, he let go of her breasts, panting tiredly as BB picked up the strands of fluid with her fingers and placing them in her mouth, making a show of lapping them up and swirling them around with her tongue before swallowing them. "Didn't think…you'd be so backed up…you'd need to take advantage of a cute sexy nurse this badly…" Her teasing and lewd eating had the intended effect, getting the cock still lodged between her to twitch. Moving back, the man knelt in front of the cheeky AI, grabbed her knees and made her close her supple thighs around his member.
Rubbing himself against her warm, silky skin, her client slowly grew hard once more, BB licking her lips in anticipation. When her legs started to get smeared with the fluid that flowed out of his tip, she spread them and parted her lower lips with her fingers invitingly. The man didn't waste a second lining himself up with her dripping wet entrance and grasping her hips, thrusting himself inside her and pushing in deeper relentlessly until he slammed against the deepest parts of her pussy. She could only writhe in pleasure and grip the sheets on either side of her head as her client rammed himself against her with wild abandon, hitting every spot he'd learned she loved and driving her up the walls.
The pink nurse's office became filled with heat, wet sounds and sweaty scents of their rutting. BB moaned wantonly while her client groaned and grunted, one of his hands gripping an erratically bouncing breasts while the other one held onto her hips to help his thrusts. As she closed her eyes to focus on the blissful feeling that invaded her body, she was taken by surprise once as he pulled out of her, flipped her onto her front and spread her cheeks. "H-hey, be more gentle and ask befo-" A scream of pain and pleasure rang out as the man shoved his cock into her anus, already stretched out and lubricated by his fingers and tongue. At this point, the usually imperious AI had thrown in the towel, burying her face against the pillow and crying and moaning against it as her client pounded her ass. His hands reached around, one grasping a soft tit while the other one pushed its fingers inside her womanhood once more, assaulting her mercilessly.
Pressure and heat building inside her, her insides feeling like they'd be ripped apart in the best way possible, her sensitive nipples pinched and pulled, her privates most depths scraped everywhere it felt wonderful, BB couldn't take it much more. Soon enough, her entire body tensed up, her back arched and she screamed at the top of her lungs as she finally tipped beyond the point of no return, her insides tightening around her client's fingers and manhood and driving him to climax as well, filling her with hot fluids that felt like they would melt her. He pumped her full, the white substance leaking out of her once he pulled himself out after they both rode their orgasms for what felt like an eternity. Panting tiredly, he laid back on the bed as BB still hid her face against the pillow, her buxom body jiggling from her twitchy movements. Suddenly, jet black strips, dark as shadows, shot up from under the bed, grabbing the man's wrists and ankles, holding him down and gagging his mouth as he tried to shout in surprise. Lifting her face she gave him a playful smile, although her eyes gleamed with far more malicious intent. "Well, you got ahead of yourself a bit and gave me a full-physical first. As you can tell, my body is doing very well and far more than a worthless human like you deserves. Now, let's devote the rest of the night to the lovely, sadistic BB checking up your body, shall we 3? "
Chapter 56: Murasaki Shikibu
Chapter Text
All sorts of thoughts ran through the audience's minds when they saw a large desk and a chalkboard on the stage. A few were baffled by them replacing the usual pole, while the majority picked up on their meaning; the younger ones were particularly excited when they realized the sort of show they were in for. All the more, when they saw the woman that would play the part of 'teacher'. Wearing a black vest over a white shirt, a pencil skirt, stockings and high heels, her hair done up in a tight bun and a pair of glasses adorning her face, Murasaki tried not to blush too much as she walked out on stage and received everyone's leering gazes. 'I wish I could have kept the role of 'librarian' for this. Well, rather, I would have preferred not to do this at all…' A role that demanded as much attention from people as a teacher wasn't something the timid writer would have ever wanted, but alas, it had been decided that it would play well to her bookish looks.
Trying to keep a cool head despite the heavy weight of everyone's stares, she walked before the chalkboard and turned her back to them, allowing her face to display the embarrassment she felt for a moment. Picking a piece of chalk, she started writing, her hands steady despite her nerves as she neatly and elegantly wrote the word 'lust' on the board. 'naked', 'tease', 'sensual' and other such words were carefully written, the associated ideas they put into her audience slowly riling them up. Words like 'buxom' and 'plump' started popping up as Murasaki reached for her skirt, pulling down the zipper on its side.
Writing down 'child-bearing', she pushed it down, letting it drop to the floor and revealing the t-back thong and garters that bared and framed the buttocks she immediately described as 'firm' and 'supple' on the chalkboard. Sticking her hips back, she shook them slowly side to side, caressing her hands up the back of her leg and kneading and groping her ass, its abundant flesh spilling between her fingers as she wrote the words 'hump' and 'pound'. The provocative gestures and words of the gorgeous writer sent her 'classroom' into hollers that bellied the true depths of their lecherous thoughts. Wishing they'd had a teacher half as attractive, wondering if the words on the board were mere teasing or in fact an expression of her own desires, their minds were addled with the lust she inspired on them.
The curse laid upon her by her old magecraft teacher had never made Murasaki feel as embarrassed as she did now. Whereas other Servants might have had the recourse of simply ignoring their reactions or pretending that they were merely taken in with their performances, she was made to be keenly aware of the perverted thoughts she instilled in them. Beet-red and dizzied, she mindlessly continued her performance, giving her rear a slap and dropping the piece of chalk she'd been using, before stepping back, taking a deep breath and walking towards her desk.
Facing her audience for the first time since she'd started, the teacher placed her hands flat on the edge of the table. Shaking and gyrating her hips, she reached back to hook a finger into one of her garters, stretching it out then letting it go so it could smack against her cheek. Bending forward, she pressed her very sizable chest against the desk and started pushing her body back and forth suggestively, earning her more comments from her enthusiastically cheering audience. The suggestive position she was in and the movements she made drove her audience wild. The ones that had had the fortune of having an attractive teacher during their hormone-addled youths had imagined them in that very situation many times, so seeing such a beauty give shape to their desires was a dream come true. Of course, even those who hadn't could appreciate her show, longing for the chance to make what her motions implied a reality rather than a mere performance. 'Awawawawa. I-I am not some cheap woman that would do t-that! And I bet your teachers wouldn't like to know what you think of them either!'
Despite her internal protests, Murasaki only encouraged their thoughts rather than deswaying them by lifting one leg onto the desk, straddling one of its corners. Mounting it, she bucked her hips against the edge, her large perky rear jiggling as people cheered excitedly and she blushed furiously at her lewd demonstration, utterly unbecoming of the role she was playing. After giving a few more thrusts, she got off the table and walked behind the board, once more picking a piece of chalk and writing on it.
Time passed and the 'class' started growing restless, only to start whooping and hollering once more as a black vest was thrown over the board, followed soon after by a white shirt, all the while the writer continued her work on it. After a moment, she stepped out from behind the chalkboard, now wearing only her underwear and glasses, and grabbed the side of it to turn it around. 'Curvaceous', 'Nubile', 'Sex', 'Shapely', 'Breed', 'Lechery', 'Take me', 'Climax', carefully written words with such connotations filled the dark green surface, interspaced with hearts and lipstick marks.
Their 'teacher's' work had certainly helped her 'students' get in the mood her show demanded, although it was little more than a convenient summation of the ideas the sight of Murasaki's scantily clad body engendered in them. From head to toe, her skin was pale and flawless, her curves so abundant they seemed almost unreal, some members of the public still unable to believe her breasts were as massive as her tight fitting clothes had suggested, even as they were in full display, straining against her black lacy bra. While still tinged with nervousness, her expression remained dignified and professional, which only made them want to debase her even more.
Hearing such confirmation that her performance was having the intended reaction, the introverted writer didn't know whether to be proud of her allure or be utterly ashamed of her shamelessness. Figuring that pondering her feelings on the matter would get her nowhere, Murasaki walked behind the desk and leaned over it, her firm supple tits hanging down tantalizingly, and crawled on top of it. Straightening up, she placed her hands behind her head and slowly swayed her chest side to side as she undid the tight bun her hair had been done up in, letting her long silky locks fall behind her once she was done, any image of properness completely gone.
Caressing her elegant neck, she ran her hands down the pronounced curve of her huge breasts, taking her time groping and squeezing them to display their suppleness before continuing down her stomach. Cupping her crotch for a moment, she lifted one leg, kicked her high heel away and stepped on the desk, gently massaging the inside of her thick thigh as she moved to unhook her garter. Sluggishly peeling her stocking off, Murasaki turned to sit in profile to her audience, undoing her other garter and taking off its pair, then spread her bare bare legs as wide as she could, leaning her upper body back and sticking out her crotch.
Just seeing such a gorgeous woman in such an indecent position would have been enough to make anyone's day. To see her like that after she'd stripped down from the proper and stern look of a teacher, her lovely face adorably betraying the embarrassment she felt all the while was just too good. The lewd words written on the chalkboard truly reflected the audience's thoughts and feelings as they wildly cheered and demanded more, hoping that they would see her go all the way. She thought that by now she'd grown accustomed to it, but there really was no getting used to being made to hear people's thoughts narrated out loud, especially when they were so pointedly and frankly targeted at her, most especially when she was in such a compromising situation. 'If nothing else, they'll make for good research material if I ever write an adult novel…'
Sticking her fingers on either side of her underwear's front, Murasaki pulled it up, making it hike up her crotch and leaving it just barely covering her privates. Closing her legs, she shuffled around to turn her back to her 'classroom' and hooked her index into her thongs thin back, slowly pulling it to the side while she dragged her other hand between her legs. As the string was pulled away from her nethers, her hand cupped over them to keep them hidden from view, her head turning back to look at her audience, not needing any sort of narration to tell her what they were thinking, their lecherous expressions saying it all.
Giving them a few more moments to convey the indecent image she presented to memory, the shy writer adjusted her thong back in place and stepped off the desk. Walking behind the chalkboard, she wiped off all the lewd words she'd previously written on it and wrote one final message. As she did, she unhooked her bra and took it off, throwing it over so people knew she was now topless, then slipped off her underwear, kicking it out under the board. As the audience went wild and begged their 'teacher' to step out, she grabbed the top of the chalkboard and flipped it over, letting them see her nude form for a moment, one arm pressing her huge tits and her legs closed to cover her crotch. Quickly scuttling away to leave the stage, she left them some parting words: 'Naughty students will be given particular lessons. Come meet me in the back rooms for a long, hard, vigorous study session.'
Once behind the curtain, Murasaki could only hug her naked form and curl into a ball as she let out utterly shocked 'awawas'. "To think I actually just did that…a bookworm like me shouldn't be made to interact with that many people at once to begin with…if it's just one person it might be ok but…" Her head spinning and steam coming out from her ears, she needed a while to compose herself before moving onto her 'show.' "...at least that one I can handle well enough fufufu."
Chapter 57: Murasaki Shikibu: Private Show
Chapter Text
People-watching is an essential skill for any novelist. Being able to discern someone's personality, relationships, opinions, etc. purely from how they acted is paramount to being able to construct a solid image of a person that could be then translated to one's characters. In that regard at least, Murasaki's curse could be helpful, eliminating any need for guesswork and just letting her know people's thoughts. Of course, during her stage shows it was pointless and cumbersome, given how it was trivial to guess what her audience thought as they watched her strip provocatively.
Still, getting the specifics of what each person paid attention to and imagined doing with her was useful material for her subsequent, more personal performance. Dressed back in her teaching ensemble, she left her lengthy locks of hair undone, obviated her skirt and left the lower buttons of her shirt open, enough to give a view of her incredibly sizable underbust. Her suggestively disheveled appearance and coquettish smile already had her client salivating, the thoughts she'd already heard him express during her show letting her know she'd had the intended effect.
"My, despite how much attention you were paying back there, you still came back for extra lessons. Was the subject too hard for you or…" she placed a hand over her chest and another one on her shapely thigh, hooking a finger into the garter straining against her pale supple skin. "...were you distracted thinking of something else?" Getting off the large desk she was sitting on, the lascivious writer approached the man with swaying steps, his eyes focused intently on the blatant bounce of her breasts. "Fufufufu, don't worry, your lovely caring teacher Ms. Murasaki will make sure to give you as many lessons as you need."
The cheesy innuendo filled dialogue rang rather trite to the 'teacher's' ears, but she wasn't unaccustomed to saying that sort of thing to get the men she had little trysts with in the mood. And she already knew exactly what to do to get her client the experience he expected. Dropping to her knees, she drew her buxom body close to his and started undoing his belt, the man offering no resistance or protest, merely watching and breathing heavily as Murasaki pulled down his pants and nuzzled her cheek against his crotch, where the shape of his hardening manhood could already be easily guessed.
Looking up at him with her most seductive, naughty gaze, she gave its tip a quick peck over his underwear, drawing an ecstatic gasp from her client. Grabbing their hem with one hand, she lifted her heavy bosom with her other arm, pressing it against his stomach and lining it up. With one quick motion, she pulled down his underwear and pushed his cock right between her tits, lodging it in the cleavage left bared by her undone buttons. He had been dreaming of this throughout Murasaki's whole performance. Her costume and roleplaying had barely been a blip in his radar; her insanely curvaceous, full body was all he'd been able to think about since the moment he'd laid eyes on it. She was, without a doubt, the most gorgeous woman he'd ever seen, and he hadn't doubted for a second to spend the money for her private show, just to get to see some more of her. That it would involve her so forwardly giving herself to him, and in precisely the way he'd been envisioning, was almost too good to believe.
A melodious, breathy giggle escaped the writer at hearing her client's thoughts. Plenty of them were far more pushy and coarse with her, seeing her as little more than some cheap woman they could have a good while with. She would retaliate by disappointing them, giving them nothing but a lap dance and purposely denying them their wishes, but her current one was so frankly smitten with her, Murasaki had little reason to hold back from granting him his desires. Pressing them together with both hands, she rubbed her breasts up and down the man's shaft, making him groan and moan in pleasure at the feeling of her plush warmth embracing him so gently.
Even as her titjob worked him up to full hardness, her client's cock still remained firmly wrapped in its entirety by her massive chest, its tip barely poking out from her cleavage when she pushed herself down. She knew that if it were up to him, he'd have no problem going all the way like that; he'd more than happily take a hold of her bosom and would thrust until he climaxed in the middle of it, then take a step back to proudly admire his vulgar work as the white fluid dripped down Murasaki's underbust. But she wasn't really up for getting a mess made out of her like that, and besides, she knew that he had other fantasies she'd find far more pleasing to fulfill.
Once she felt the first drops of fluid start to come out from the man's tip and lubricate her tits, the 'teacher' drew back until his manhood came out from between them, watching it stand before her fully erect and needy. He couldn't help but groan in disappointment at the sudden absence of her pleasurable embrace, although he couldn't be mad when he saw her lovely face smiling up apologetically. "Now that you are standing at attention, how about we move onto the next subject. I'm thinking of an oral lesson." his eyes widening and his member twitching at her suggestive words, he closely followed Murasaki as she took his hand and guided him to the large desk she'd been sitting on.
Guiding him to sit on it, she put a hand to her client's chest and gently pushed him to lay down. Drawing back, she hovered her face over his crotch, opening her mouth and exhaling heavily over him, the warm humid air escaping her pursed lips making him shudder and shut his eyes in anticipation. When he felt the comparatively cold air of the room once more, he opened them to see the writer walk around the desk, coming around to the other side and peering down at him with her hypnotically beautiful purple eyes. Leaning over him, she crouched up onto the desk, slowly and deliberately crawling above the man, letting him get a close eyeful of the sumptuous breasts she'd been pleasuring him with a moment ago, the taut belly underneath them, and the wide childbearing hips her brief thong's straps strained against.
Crouched over him, facing each other's crotches, Murasaki once more breathed over his still erect member. Reaching back with one hand, she pushed her underwear to the side, exposing her lower lips and enjoying the feeling of the man's hastened breathing against them almost as much as he did. Pursing her lips, she took him into her mouth at the same time as she lowered her hips over his, his tongue already sticking out expectantly, their simultaneous moans of pleasure muffled as they pleased each other. The writer's tongue swirled around her client's tip, tasting his precum as she sucked him off, while he parted her lips with his thumbs so that his tongue could explore her throbbing pink insides.
It was an unbelievable situation. Not simply because he hadn't expected this thorough an experience when he came to the strip club. He didn't mean to mention it, lest it make things awkward, but the man was already a fan of Murasaki Shikibu even before being taken in by her performance on stage. He was just as much of a bookworm as she was, and was well acquainted with her work. He'd always been fascinated by her, and to get to meet her, nevermind so intimately, really was a dream come true. To have her laying atop him, moaning in a way that was music to his ears as she fellated him, it made his mind hazy with desire. All he could think of was how badly he wanted to please her as his hands greedily grasped her plush buttocks to push her nethers down firmly against his mouth, so that his tongue could more thoroughly find the best way to drive her as crazy with lust as she did him.
Taken by surprise, the writer blushed furiously, her current position preventing her from doing her usual expression of distress. She'd been unaware of her client's interest in her up until now, taking him for merely someone who wanted her for her looks; being made aware that he knew of her and her works made the entire thing seem weirdly more intimate than she'd been prepared for. 'W-what should I do? I can't just leave him high and dry now….but I wouldn't want to ruin the image he has of me either…although I've probably already done that…' His tongue touching one of her sensitive spots brought her out of her thoughts and made her whimper, her attentive client taking note and lapping at it further. '...Maybe I should just stay the course and see if that improves his opinion of me.'
Clutching his head between her thighs, Murasaki redoubled her efforts. Sucking him off vigorously as he took his entire length in, she licked it up and down in its entirety, coiling her tongue around it as best she could as the man responded in kind. She'd only meant to do this to get him worked up, but now she found herself unable to hold back; she grinded her womanhood against his face to encourage him further as she pleased him with her mouth. Even as she felt him start to twitch in her mouth, she kept at it and until she pushed him past the tipping point, doing her best to swallow down all of the fluid bursting into her throat and mouth as she loomed over him, his muffled grunts between her legs pleasing her in turn.
Making sure to pick every last thick white drop, the blushing writer let not a single one escape her lips until her client finished his orgasm in her mouth. Letting his cock go with a popping sound, she lifted herself off him, the hands clutching her backside barely trying to hold her in place as he laboriously drew breath. A goofy smile adorned his face, his mouth surrounded by Murasaki's fluids, and his eyes looked down at her with smitten longing as she laid on her side next to him. "Um, that was…uh, excellent lesson…if you need to take a break before the next one we can…"
Before she could finish her thoughts, the man leaned up and practically pounced on her, causing her to let out a mousy yelp. Barely managing not to roll off the spacious desk they were laying on, he planted a hungry kiss on his beloved writer, desperately pushing his tongue into her mouth. Letting herself get lost in his passion, she pressed her tongue against his, the feeling of their own taste in each other's mouths not making them relent in the slightest. Her drenched lips still exposed, her client lined up his already semi erect manhood with them and pushed its tip against her entrance.
Wrapping her legs around his hips, Murasaki pulled him down and inside of her, their mouths parting so they could both gasp in delight. Practically on their own, his hips started bucking back and forth, thrusting his length in and out of her as she moaned and whimpered with a joy at being filled greater than she'd expected. Taking a hold of the writer's shirt, her client ripped the few buttons keeping it in place apart, making her massive breasts bounce out free, already having guessed that no bra contained them from the way her perky nipples poked against the fabric. Gripping the enthrallingly jiggling tits she'd first pleasured him with, he fondled and played with them as he continued humping her.
The two lovers lost all track of time as they rutted with wild abandon, the erstwhile 'teacher' taking the man's hands with her own, encouraging him to be rougher with his groping. Their moans and grunts filled the room along with the wet sound of their flesh slapping together, Murasaki's growing louder and more passionate as she drew closer to climax. Letting go of her chest, her client once more captured her lips to passionately make out with, the writer wrapping her arms around his head to draw him in further. Soon enough, his thrust grew rougher and more erratic as he approached his limit, only this time, she beat him to it. Her legs holding him down as hard as they could, she cried out in ecstasy into his mouth as jolts of electricity ran through her body and stars flashed before her shut eyes.
In no time, the tight grip of her insides drove him to orgasm as well, their relentless twitching seemingly meaning to wring him dry. They kept making their tongues dance together all throughout, only parting to pantingly suck in air once they both came down from the high of their pleasure. Murasaki needed no narration to tell her of how her client felt, his bliss written plainly on his face. "Well, it seems you learned your lesson. If you ever feel like you need a refresher, I'll be more than happy to examine you. I expect that you'll get full marks, fufufu."
Chapter 58: Penthesilea
Chapter Text
Amazons had a deep seated pride in their strength. In a world that effectively belonged to men, those warrior women had earned and defended their right to rule themselves by fighting tooth and nail against kings, armies and even demigods, and so they felt it was well within their right to demand respect and admiration for their strength. None more so than their Queens, their paragons and examples to follow in terms of prowess, independence and pride.
So it was only natural that one of them would raise hell at the mere suggestion of being made to work as a stripper. Any of them would sooner fall on their sword than make a crude show of themselves for the pleasure of anyone. Least of all Penthesilea, who already had experience with being disrespected by imbeciles who could only offer words of admiration for something as meaningless as the way she looked. In point of fact, she had rampaged through Chaldea more than once during the mission's planning stages, and it took a tremendous amount of effort to make her forgive the perceived slights, nevermind actually getting her to participate.
To start with, she was allowed to personalize her performance as much as she wished, although she'd still have to get down to a certain state of undress. She'd also be allowed to bring headphones with her to play some music to drown out the audience's cheer and comments, a measure made for her comfort as much as their safety, as she would almost certainly go into a frenzy if she did. Making other concessions and promises for after the mission was done, they finally convinced the Amazon Queen to participate begrudgingly.
Dressed in biker shorts and a sports bra, Penthesilea stepped out into the stage filled with training gear with a sour expression. Although the pods on her ears blasting music prevented her from hearing them, merely seeing the expressions of the men and women in the room made her sneer with displeasure. 'You should be looking at me with awe and respect, you worthless maggots.' She certainly had an impressive figure, made entirely of solid, sculpted muscle. Her legs were like stone pillars, her arms looked like they could grip harder than a still vice, and even without flexing at all, one could count her well-formed abs. At the same time, her narrow shoulders, slight but still rounded breasts, pale immaculate skin and delicate face gave her an unmistakable femininity that brought her muscular body into further relief.
Doing her best to ignore them, the ripped Queen picked up a nearby yoga ball and adopted a squatting position as she placed it between her legs. Sitting down on it, she stretched her arms over her head to show she didn't need them to support herself, and started bouncing up and down with her legs spread far apart. The steely muscles of her thighs rippled under her pale skin every time she flexed them to lift herself and relaxed when she dropped herself down, and her impressive abs became even more pronounced as she used her core strength to keep herself upright.
Mounting the exercise ball, Penthesilea started adding a little back and forth roll to her hips as she bounced, which was completely unnecessary for her 'workout' but made her performance more suggestive. Her audience certainly appreciated it, saying things she couldn't hear but could easily guess from their faces, making her grimace in distaste and lift herself up to turn around so she could more easily push them out of her thoughts, returning to her 'exercise' while now giving them a look of her firm rear, its shape clearly displayed by her tight fitting biker shorts, as it flexed and relaxed in rhythm with her legs.
After doing several more repetitions, the Amazon Queen got up and shifted around, facing her audience once more as she laid her back atop the ball, her feet firmly planted on the ground and her hips hanging in the air. Still ignoring them by keeping her gaze fixed on the sealing, she thrust her lower body up and down, sticking out her crotch more than she absolutely needed to. Sticking her thumbs into either side of her biker shorts, she started pulling them down a little bit at a time as she continued her 'exercise', slowly revealing more and more of her hips.
Once she pulled them down as far as she could in her current position, Penthesilea stood up and finished taking them off, letting everyone see the black low riding V back thong that she wore underneath and that left the entirety of her muscular legs in full view. Left with no choice but to face them, she was forced to see the lecherous expressions and lascivious gazes her audience gave her laboriously tempered body, looking like fishes as they mouthed off things that she couldn't hear but would not doubt drive her into a rage if she could, her own mouth twisting into a snarl and her eyes flashing gold for an instant despite her best efforts to contain herself. 'Bunch of creepy bastards, if we met on my terms the lucky ones would be running on bare fit while I tear up the rest. I would…tear…rip…'
Taking in a deep breath, she tried to calm down, reminding herself of how little those lowly men and women that wouldn't even serve as fodder in battle meant, and proceeded with her performance. Walking up to a barbell and a set of weights, she turned her back and bent forward to load it up, giving the people she was trying to ignore a good view of her practically bare ass, muscular and well toned like the rest of her, although still round and pert enough to be appealing. Putting on more kilos than anyone in the audience could handle a couple times over, the warrior Queen separated her feet, firmly planted them on the ground, crouched down and lifted the bar onto her shoulders.
Lifting and lowering herself with her pillar-like legs, Penthesilea stuck her rear back too much for what would be considered proper form, although no one would bother to correct her when it made her lean fit buttocks look so appealing. Up and down, up and down, the sculpted muscles of her shoulders, back and legs strained to lift the almost comical amount of weight she carried, her breathing growing labored in turn. Starting to sweat from the labor, the Amazon's body gradually gained a sheen that made it look even more like a statue expertly carved from marble.
Working up a sweat that made her figure glimmer enticingly, she took the barbell off her shoulders and dropped it to the ground, those seated closest to the stage feeling the ground vibrate from its weight. For the next step of her routine, she sat down on a machine built to work the inner muscles of her legs. Set in such a way that the audience could get an unobstructed look, they saw her spread her legs to place them on the machine's arms, then tense with effort as she brought them close together. It was no surprise that the amount of weight she was lifting by the strength of her inner thighs alone was enough to crush absolutely anything unlucky enough to be caught between them.
Not that that stopped most from still finding the idea appealing, some only spurred even further by Penthesilea's show of strength. Still doing her best to ignore them, she crossed her arms over her chest and grabbed the edges of her sports bra, unceremoniously taking it off and throwing it away. Her breasts, relatively modest but still perky and well formed, were covered only by a couple of pieces of black tape in the shape of an X each, and the sight of them drove her audience wild, their leering gazes, silent shouts of undoubtedly crude words and expressions filled with lust, rather than awe or fear or respect, in turn filling her with rage. 'SHUT UP. Shut up shut up shut up shutup shutup shutupshutupSHUTUP.'
Miraculously containing her rage despite all the attention she found so insulting, she snapped her legs closed hard enough to outright break the machine's arms, making the weights crash down loudly. Standing up, clearly straining to hold back from the stiff way she moved, the proud Queen made for another machine consisting of a pair of handles connected to pulleys set apart above either side of her head. Still facing her audience, she picked the handles and pulled them together in front of her with enough force to make the weights they were attached to jump into the air, despite each one weighing more than anyone in the room.
Arms rippling and pecs flexing and relaxing, Penthesilea's breasts bounced around despite their unimpressive size due to the sheer forcefulness of her actions. Naturally, the audience grew even more excited at the contrast between her imposing warrior's physique and soft feminine shapeliness, and in exchange the amazon Queen grew even angrier. With a roar, she pulled hard enough to make the weights shoot up into the air, crushing back down with a loud crash that broke the stage's floor.
The sudden burst of noise finally made the audience quite down in shock for a moment, giving her a moment of respite from their much loathed attention. Alas, Penthesilea still had to finish her performance. Lifting her arms up, her svelte sculpted form was once more brought to the crowd's attention. Tilting to one side then the other, stretching them behind her back as she leaned forward, turning around and sticking her hips back as she folded herself against her legs, she allowed them one final thorough look at her scantily clad body, glimmering with the sweat from her workout.
The renewed looks of lust in their faces reignited her rage, and so she quickly walked out of the stage before she lost what little grip she still had on herself. As soon as she was out of view, Penthesilea backhanded the wall nearest to her with enough force to leave an indent on it. Her irises gold and her scleras crimson red, a feral expression adorning her delicate face, she snarled furiously, letting out as much frustration as she could before her private show. Were she to let it all out at once on whoever was foolish enough to come looking for her after the humiliation she'd just endured, it would most likely end poorly for both of them.
Chapter 59: Penthesilea: Private Show
Chapter Text
It was well known that Amazons did not permit men in their society. Fiercely proud, they strove to prove that they could equal any nation all by themselves. They only had two uses for them: warring, and breeding new amazons. In either case, they had no use for lesser stock; only the strongest, most courageous warriors were worthy of either meeting the warrior women in the battlefield or laying with them in the beds. Which made it all the more insulting for Penthesilea to have to respond to the private show requests of people she would have otherwise not considered even worthy of threading upon.
Still fuming from the stage show, heat practically emanating from her, she glared at her client for the night in a way that made him shrink into the couch, which only served to infuriate her further. "You dare show yourself to me in these undignified circumstances and then you cower like that? Any other day I would snap you in half for the insult. Still, I am forced, against my wishes, to provide crass entertainment for you. But I'll give you one and only one warning: I'll take it as an opportunity to blow off some steam as well, and if you believe you can take my anger on, well, I won't take responsibility for the state you end up in."
Fear and arousal filled her client in equal measure as he watched the practically naked amazon, wearing only a scant thong and tape over her breasts, threaten him even as she offered her services. It was obvious that she wasn't joking nor exaggerating, and from her looks and the earlier show, it gave him pause to think what she could do to him even if she were in a good mood. Still, the idea of what she could do for him was simply too enticing. Trying not to look too afraid, he did his best to meet Penthesilea's gaze as he agreed to her terms.
In the blink of an eye, she closed the distance between them and grabbed him by the leg, effortlessly dragging him to the ground. "I won't hear any complaints later. Lets hope you at least make for a passable stress toy." Tearing his pants down, she ripped off his underwear, making him yelp and whimper at her forcefulness, which made the warrior Queen grumble derisively. If nothing else, it seemed the adrenaline kicking in due to his fear had saved her some work, as his manhood already stood half erect. Lifting the man's hips, she crouched down before wrapping her steely legs around him, then pulled the front of her thong to the side. Two of her fingers teased her gender, just enough to get herself ready, lining her client's member with her entrance as soon as she was ready.
Using her leg's grip on the man's hips, Penthesilea drew their sexes together, letting his cock pierce into her. Laying herself down on him, her forearms pressed against his sides and her hands clutched the carpeted floor on either side of him as she started to hump him. Her pelvis thrust back and forth with harsh motions, aided by her rock solid thighs' clutch on her client and her hands' hold on the floor to push and pull herself atop him. There wasn't a shred of tenderness or care in the way she took him, simply aggressive, violent passion; a desire to, as she'd promised, use him to unload all the frustration and anger the insults she'd endured throughout her show had filled her with.
Moaning and whimpering, the man could do next to nothing but take the Amazons rough fucking. Her skin was soft, yet he could barely enjoy the feeling when the muscles underneath seemed to threaten to crush him with every thrust. Thighs like a pneumatic press and arms like an iron vice squeezed his hips and ribs so hard it was a miracle, or perhaps a testament to Penthesilea's self control, that they hadn't snapped his bones already. Her warm, slick inner walls were infinitely more tender by comparison, although the sheer forcefulness with which she bucked her hips made even that seemed like it could tear him to pieces. Yet despite the undeniable pain, her client groaned with unabashed pleasure, aroused beyond belief by the way the rampaging Queen had simply taken him without hesitation.
Eager to surrender completely, her client reached to grab her rump. Though firm, her ass was still just supple enough to feel pleasant, and he happily kneaded it as he used his hold on it to draw her down to him and help her thrusts, not that it made much difference with how harsh she already was. It did, however, serve to incense Penthesilea, who let out a deep grunt as she increased her speed. Guttural sounds escaped them both as she rutted him; her face, which she had pressed against his shoulder, peaked out as she bared her teeth and sunk them on the man's shoulders as she approached climax.
The pained scream that escaped her client didn't slow the Amazon down in the slightest, and apparently, neither did him, his cock starting to twitch inside her as he neared his peak as well. Letting out noises more proper of a beast than a human, she kept mounting the outlet for her rage until finally, she reached her moment of release. With a roar that was muffled against his flesh, she gripped him with force that threatened to crush him like an empty can as her insides throbbed and tightened, her furiously feverish state of mind preventing her from noticing he had started to fill her with his fluids as he clutched her cheeks for dear life.
By the time Penthesilea rode off her orgasm, her client was breathing haggardly, and as she drew back, she noticed she'd prickled his skin with her teeth. Easing her legs clutch on his hips, she straightened up and shuffled around to straddle him, supporting herself on his chest as she started to buck her hips once more. His weak whimper of protest was met with an apathetic glare. "If that's all you can take, then you should have run when I gave you the chance. I have barely even started." Starting out slowly, the Queen rode her client cowgirl style, pleased to see that he was still half erect and steadily growing harder.
However, it took no time for her to pick up her pace. The soft rolling of her hips became harsh bounces, her small but solid body lifting up until only the tip of the man's cock remained inside her then dropping down forcefully, their bodies crashing together as she impaled herself on him over and over without relent. Her client cried out and moaned every time his bruised hips smacked against hers, but it naturally didn't stop him in the slightest. Soon enough, the pleasure started overruling the pain and he started bucking up as best he could in his ragged state, meeting Penthesilea's thrust in an attempt to please her, as well as draw as much pleasure as he could himself.
Unfortunately, the man was still too sensitive from his previous climax, and with a grunt he started shooting thick white ropes inside her once more. "Pathetic weakling…" Standing back up, fluid flowed out of her stuffed insides, staining her thong and thighs. Not paying it any attention, she grabbed the back of her client's upper legs and pushed them up, folding them against him as he cried a strained cry. Spreading her lower lips, she pushed forward and took him inside herself again, once more harshly thrusting in a way that, combined with the position they were in, made it difficult to tell who was penetrating who.
Without mercy or consideration, Penthesilea kept taking her client with unrelenting force to make up for the meekness she found such a turn off, the way his cock filled her as the stimulation made it erect once more making her frustration at the perceived disrespect she had received earlier melt little by little. In turn, her delicate face started to grow less furious, the man taken in by the gradual change in demeanor, even if it didn't make her go any softer on his increasingly exhausted body. Keeping him pinned down by his ankles, the Amazon Queen fucked her client until she finally reached an orgasm that made a good deal of her tension disappear, although hardly all of it.
Letting go of him, the man plopped his legs back down and stared up at Penthesilea with an adoration that made her miffed, but she decided to forgive it given the circumstances. By the way he laid on the ground like a ragdoll, panting like a dog on a cloudless summer day, she knew she couldn't take him much more for the time being lest she do some actual damage, which, despite her threats, was against the singularities rules. "Alright, you've helped me unwind a bit already, so I'll show some magnanimity. Rest for 10 minutes and freshen up, then you'll help me work out until I'm satisfied. You'd best put in more work to help me relax next round, or else I won't be as tender on the one after."
Chapter 60: Special Show 2
Chapter Text
Revelry filled the streets, the music that blasted all around mixing with the elated raucous of the crowd. Rivers of people flowed through the streets, adorned in colorful, garish costumes, and bear and bead necklaces flew through the air. The location of the singularity hadn't been quite pinpointed yet, but the staff of Chaldea was certain it wasn't in New Orleans, yet apparently that hadn't stopped it from accommodating itself for its yearly parade.
Not being confined to the club didn't mean the Servants were exempt from their entertainment duties, however. Some of them had still been made to take part in the festivities, with all that that entailed. "Forgive the intrusion, but I require some bead necklaces." Artoria approached the three men with her usual calm and composure, which came off as rather odd, given the general mood that surrounded them. Dressed in a simple long blue skirt, tights and a white shirt, the petite King gave the appearance of a tourist who merely intended to watch the celebration without participating.
Yet here she was, asking them for beads, which could only mean one thing. The three men gave her a once over look, two of them seemingly unimpressed with what they saw, while the third one gave her a smile that was probably meant to be charming, but instead came off as lecherous. Dangling a loop of green beads before her, he pulled them out of Artoria's reach as she tried to pick them. "Will you insist on this?" Pointedly staring at her chest, the man twirled the necklace around on a finger, making the King sigh exasperatedly.
"Very well." Undoing the topmost buttons of her shirt, she pulled it open while keeping a stone faced expression. The sight of her small breasts tipped with soft pink nipples earned her an approving whistle from the man, and even one of his friends seemed to come around, the two of them tossing necklaces over Artoria's head. Giving them a courteous bow, she buttoned up her shirt and made her way through the streets, a slight blush appearing on her cheeks. It probably would have been more expedient to keep it open, or for that matter to wear more easily removed clothes, given that she'd still have to earn many more necklaces, but the proud King was determined to maintain what dignity she could, even in a situation like this.
On a different part of the town that had manifested purely for the sake of the celebration taking place in it, Emperor Nero basked in the merriment that surrounded her. She had always enjoyed creating opportunities for her people to enjoy themselves, so she took like a fish to water to the decadent festivity. Adorning a dress of fine white silk that looked far more elegant than most any of the garish costumes everyone else wore, she added a dash of color with a crimson red shawl over her arms and an opulent bejeweled golden necklace that had become mostly buried under over half a dozen loops of beads, which telegraphed to everybody around her that she had little hesitation about showing off her sizable, perky breasts.
"Hm, it fills my heart with joy to know that such frivolities still exist in the modern world. And while I would normally deem it an improper but understandable wish to see the Emperor's glorious form, I shall concede it in the name of the festivities and my citizens' enjoyment of them." Making her haughty declaration that would have earned her weird gazes on any normal day, but that didn't seem like anything out of the ordinary in the current circumstances, she took a hold of the edges of her dress' cleavage and pulled it open, giving all onlookers a full view of her pert tits. Cheering and hollering no different than what she'd have received had she been performing at the club washed over her, followed by several necklaces flying through the air to land on her shoulders, an easy enough thing to do given the Emperor's short stature. Puffing her bare chest with pride, Nero smirked smugly at the adoration she received, before covering herself again and moving on to find more of her 'citizens' to graze with her magnanimity.
A small crowd had gathered on a side street, surrounding Jeanne D'arc and her Alter counterpart. The former wore a pair of very short shorts, black thigh highs and a halter top that didn't completely cover the sides of her large breasts, while the latter wore a short form fitting black dress with a zipper down the middle. Each one also had a bead necklace, which was the reason people had flocked to the busty pair. Unbeknown to them, Jeanne had gotten hers by asking someone kindly, her sheer sincerity and awkwardness having touched their heart enough to give it away without her needing to debase herself. Alter, meanwhile, had strong armed someone for hers, ranting at them for thinking she should lower herself to cater to them just for a dumb bauble.
"Hello everyone, me and my sister were wondering if you could spare some beads for us. We are new to this so we are a bit shy about it, but we still want to show our friends we are having fun, so just one or two necklaces would be fine!" She offered the surrounding crowd a beaming smile that made her counterpart grimace with disgust. "Oh for craps sa-" the saintly maiden elbowed the dragon witch in the ribs with absolutely no gentleness, making her shut up as she whimpered in pain and shot her an angry glare. While some in the crowd seemed taken with Jeanne's humble request, the inebriated and excited majority won out, their loud demands to see them topless making the sisters dizzy.
"T-that's, um, well…" Looking at Alter for succor, she merely stared daggers at her and the surrounding people with a petulant expression. With a resigned sigh, Jeanne grabbed the side of her top, the gesture already drawing whoops all around her. "Fine, but you all have to give us necklaces, got it? I won't have any of you getting a peak for free." The rattling of beads and demands for her to strip finally wore down the maidens resistance, and with a pull she allowed one of her huge firm tits to jump free, drawing cheers and necklaces to her.
Still, many of the crowd held onto theirs, shouting 'both' at the saint. Her face having grown red as a tomato, she did her best to avoid everyone's sultry gazes as she bared her other breast, the perfect mounds of supple flesh tipped with dark pink nipples swallowing her halter top between them. While that earned her a couple more loops of beads, many in the crowd continued asking for 'both', at which point Jeanne finally realized what they actually meant. Turning to Alter, who had been snickering at her as she watched her make an embarassing show of herself, she gave her an intent filled gaze that wiped the smile from her face.
"Hey, if you wanna please these creeps, that's your problem, I'm not doing shit for them." Her spiteful comment was met with even louder demands from the crowd, as well as the look of a chastising responsible older sister to her misbehaving little sister, which was rather hard to take seriously when Jeanne was beet red and her tits were hanging out. "UUUUUUGH, WHATEVER!" Giving in to the peer pressure, Alter pulled down the zipper of her dress down to her navel with trembling hands and pulled it open, lettin her breasts, identical to her sister's save for being much paler, bounce free. The crowd cheered uproariously as they finally got the peak at the topless busty beauties they had been made to work for, throwing beads off all colors at the blushing pair, one smiling thankfully but awkwardly and the other muttering curses under her breath.
Wandering around with a surly look, Mordred fumed and swore nonstop. Wearing a thin tube top and shorts that barely covered more than underwear, she shot angry glances at all the people that shamelessly checked out her toned body. It had taken several glasses of bear for her to be loose enough to participate, and even now after getting some necklaces, she still had to hold back from breaking the noses of the people that approached her wanting a look. 'The hell am I even supposed to be showing? there's plenty of girls that look like cows around here they could be bothering instead of pissing me off'
Speaking of the devil, a small group walking in the opposite direction took note of her outfit and the beads around her neck and decided to approach her. Looking at her expectantly, they picked out some necklaces from the many they carried and awaited while shamelessly focusing on her nearly flat chest. With a sneer, the disgruntled knight lifted her tube top up just long enough for them to get a good view of her breasts, the grinding of her teeth partially drowning out their whooping as she snatched away the beads they offered her in turn.
A couple of them, however, didn't seem quite satisfied with the trade, instead suggesting something different in exchange for two necklaces each. Growing red with embarrassment and anger, Mordred clutched the beads she'd grabbed hard enough she crushed some of them, just barely holding back from punching the two. "I already showed you my fucking tits so you better give me those stupid things or I swear I'll…" Her little outburst didn't seem to deter them, one of them driving up the bargain to three each. Even in her half drunk state, she could tell that meant six more total, which would get her that much closer to being done with this whole farce.
Still glaring at them, she let out a petulant whine as she cursed them and herself. "Fuck it." Unbuckling her shorts' belt, the despondent knight turned around, bent forward slightly and lowered them, giving the small group a look at her firm thong clad rear. Tightening her jaw as they whistled and whooped, she quickly pulled her bottoms up, turned around, slapped the two men that had started this, who seemed to enjoy it despite her intent, and took the necklaces they offered her before storming off, even more surly than before.
"Hiiiii there, would you guys like a nice good look at a cute girl's knockers? For the low low price of one bead necklace each, you can have it!" Not even waiting for a response, Okita threw her kimono top open and let her considerably sized bust bounce free. Laughing and cheering, the group of men threw the loops she'd asked for at her, making her beam proudly 'It's Okita-san's great vict-' "Oh, Saber me, did you find more people giving out necklaces?" The samurai's thoughts of victory were interrupted by a curious voice quite similar to her own, a pout appearing on her lips as she slowly turned around.
A rainbow of necklaces hanging from her neck, Okita Alter approached her original version. Not caring for the haggling aspect of the celebration's exchange of beads, she left her top completely open, letting anyone see her breasts, free to compare how they were bigger, firmer, perkier and even bouncier than the regular Okita's; people even seemed to like her dusky brown skin better than her pale complexion. Combined with the fact that she went around topless, she'd already amassed far more necklaces than her comparatively more reserved counterpart
It seemed the group she'd just found also believed in the appeal of larger chests, as they walked past Okita to greet Okita Alter. Paying her some compliments and jokes about her boldness, they all added to her collection of beads, which had already grown so large she had to start carrying them on her arms. As they left, the original Okita approached her with teary eyes and a trickle of blood slipping down the corner of her mouth. "Y-y-yoooooouuuuuuu! You danged franchisee! Think you can beat me just by flaunting the fact that you got to grow a bit bigger than me? I'll show you that there's no way a replica can beat the original!!!!!"
Moving with speed too great for the eye to follow, Okita found a large group of people and, without wasting a second, started fondling and bouncing her chest. Playing with them roughly, she drew in their attention with her shameless display, necklaces and baudy remarks soon flying her way. 'O-Okita-san's great victory…' The flush on her face vanished as she spurted a jet of blood, the leering crowd changing to looks of concern and stopping to ask if she was alright.
As the day went by, the air of revelry, the crowd's demands and their growing tiredness wore down on the Servants last remains of resistance. While still dressed mostly properly, Artoria had left her shirt undone for a while now, accepting that it'd be easier to get through with her duty like that. To her surprise, she'd been approached by far more people than she'd expected, the meager size of her breasts and her air of dignity not deterring them from wanting to see them. Going by their comments, they found them quite cute, and her demureness made the whole thing all the more exciting.
Humming placidly, Nero was carried around in a chair decorated to resemble a throne by a couple of her adoring citizens. Having left the top of her dress open, she sipped wine from a golden goblet while letting anyone who so wished to come place their offerings of beads on her neck, as well as cup a feel of her soft tits. "Hm, rejoice, my dear Romans, for your Emperor is gracious and will allow you to delight your senses with her divine form!"
Standing in the middle of a much larger crowd than before, the two Jeannes awkwardly posed around for the people's viewing pleasure. The holy maiden had taken her halter top altogether, while the dragon witch had left her dress unzipped and bunched around her waist, both of them letting their sizable chests bounce around. Back to back, side by side, sometimes even pressing their fronts against each other, the sisters made a show of their well-endowed bodies while they blushed furiously, the older sister smiling a nervous smile while her eyes spun and the younger one staring at everyone as if trying to commit their faces to memory for payback.
Having taken several more drinks to loosen up, Mordred wandered around in a state that would have gotten her arrested for indecency on any other day. She held her tube top in her hand, no longer bothering to hide her modest chest from anyone, and her shorts remained open and hung halfway down her hips, letting everyone see the top of her ass. Whenever anyone stopped by her, she'd flash them a threatening look, lower her shorts all the way to flash her buttocks, take their beads, and continue on her way.
Okita, for her part, was surrounded by necklaces as well as her discarded clothes. Utterly determined to beat her more developed Alter, she'd started strip dancing in the middle of the street, no different than if she'd been working at the club that had originated the Singularity. Already down to just her boots and panties, she shook and gyrated her body in a way that demanded everyone's attention. Okita Alter observed her calmly, munching on some snacks and not minding the lack of attention given to her much, seeing as she'd already fulfilled her quota of beads a while ago. Sooner or later, all of the Servants managed to gain the necklaces they each needed to complete their duty for the day and bring the Singularity closer to being solved. Stunned by the festivities of the day, they each returned to the club, most of them hoping they wouldn't have to put up with any more events like this, unlikely as that seemed.
Chapter 61: Mash Kyrielight: Fantasy Show
Chapter Text
"Um, so before we get started, I-I'll need to verify you are ok with t-the…rules." Mash was doing her absolute best not to blush or stutter too much as she addressed the client currently awaiting the private show he'd requested her for. Despite all the confidence she'd managed to build just moments before, being alone in a room, dressed in only lingerie with a man expecting a more intimate performance made the young woman feel even more self-aware than the gazes of the dozens of patrons had before.
"I will not r-remove any more articles of clothing, you are not permitted to t-t-touch me, o-or yourself…" She fought hard to deliver her practiced statement, the ideas it brought to her head making her almost dizzy with embarrassment. "…a-and no services will be provided beyond dancing" she finished "I-if that doesn't satisfy the, um, private show you expected, I'd be happy to refer you to other works that might be more to your, erm…needs."
The Servants had been informed beforehand that their duties on the Singularity would include performing private shows for the clients of the strip club. While the initial assumption was that this meant they would have to perform lap dances, it was stressed that the nature of the private shows could be considerably more…broad. While the private shows were required of all of them, they were free to establish as many boundaries as they personally chose (or chose not) to.
After turning so red Mata Hari and Salome worried she might pass out, it was decided that, for her own sake, Mash would limit herself to only doing the bare minimum of dancing privately for the clients. Much as she was willing to do everything she could, that itself had its limits. She was aware that others had set far looser boundaries, some outright looking forward to their private 'shows', but she chose to remain willingly ignorant of the details.
It seemed that her current (and first) client was perfectly content with this arrangement, agreeing enthusiastically while staring at her intensely. Seeing him agree so readily lifted at least a bit of weight off Mash's shoulder. 'I was worried he might push for more' , while she was prepared to calmly but emphatically (or as best as she could manage) deny to do so and send him off to someone else, she wasn't sure she could manage to do so convincingly. 'Besides, I would have felt like I wasn't doing my part if I'd sent my first client off to be someone else's problem'. "Thank you very much for your understanding. I-I hope you'll enjoy my performance". As the man leaned back and gripped the armrests of the couch he was sitting on, Mash steeled herself and began swaying her hips side to side at a slow rhythm. Seeing the man already almost hypnotized by her movements, she brought her hands to either side of her hips, perfectly framing her crotch, and slowly leaned forward. Pressing her buxom breasts together with her arms, she slid her hands down her thighs. 'Just like you practiced. Everything's going to go well'.
She still had some lingering doubts over whether the client would obey her rules or if he'd attempt to sneak in a grope, but she tried to trust on his honesty as she started to crouch, planting her hands on the floor to stand on all fours. She held the client's gaze as best she could with one eye covered by her light pink bangs as she approached him, moving her hips and shoulders in almost exaggerated motions to shake her ass and breasts for her client's enjoyment. As she kneeled right in front of him, her head in line with his knees, she was laser focused on his eyes to avoid looking at his now-at-eye-level crotch.
'You are just dancing for entertainment, no need to think about what he's thinking' Salome had advised her, and she was strongly encouraged to avoid looking at his crotch to facilitate that. While other Servants might have found it flattering, Mash knew it would probably crush any bravado she managed to acquire. Her eyes still locked on his, she started to straighten out her back, sliding her hands across the floor before slowly, tantalizingly caressing her shapely, fit thighs, her wide hips, her taut stomach, circling the perfect curvature of her breasts before running through her soft pink hair then straightening them out above her head.
She quickly dropped her hands on the couch's armrests, surprising her client with the sudden move before using the support to stand up. 'Alright, now for the daring move. Just do what you practiced and it'll be fine. I'm sure he'll respect the rules . ' The still nervous woman turned around and leaned forward, sticking out her ass right at eye level with her client. While the back of the thong completely lost itself in the considerable flesh of her shapely rear, it still perfectly covered everything it was meant to, and Mash took some solace in that.
As she shook her hips from side to side, making their abundant flesh jiggle, she placed her hands on either side of her abdomen, running them down her waist down the curve of her hips before stopping at the sides of her thong. Slowly, almost agonizingly so, she stuck her thumbs through the inside of the bands circling her hips, then started ever so slightly pulling them away. It was merely an act meant to tease her client, showing a sliver more skin while implying she would take them off entirely, which, as her rules established, wasn't going to happen.
Or at least, that's what Mash had planned, seeing as how new and daunting the whole experience was. Yet as she stretched out the sides of her thong, she started feeling an odd sensation; a pleasant warmth that filled her entire being and melted her worries and fears away. 'I said I wasn't going to remove any clothes, but they are my rules so…it should be fine if I push them a little, right?' Holding it as she was, it was all too easy to pull her underwear down bit by bit, revealing what little of her ass it covered a centimeter at a time.
When she'd pulled it halfway down, she looked over her shoulder, meeting her client's wide eyed stare. The sudden breaking of the rules she'd set up caught him completely off guard, making the whole thing all the more arousing than if she'd simply started stripping naked from the get go. His lustful gaze made the young girl's heart beat faster and turned up the mysterious heat that had taken a hold of her body. Without even thinking, she kept taking her thong off, closing her legs to hold it in place once she was done, keeping the man from viewing her privates while still granting him a full look at her round perky rear.
Her thoughts burning away in the fire that invaded her, Mash kept her eyes locked with her client's, a glimmer of passion flashing through them, as she unclasped her bra. Slipping its straps off one shoulder then the other, she turned around, holding it in place with one arm while she smiled at her client with a seductiveness she'd never thought herself capable of. They stared at each other for what felt like an eternity, both wondering if she'd really go through with it, the tense moment finally ending when she separated her legs and pulled her arm aside, letting her lace underwear fall to the floor and leaving the entirety of her exuberantly youthful and buxom body completely naked.
Practically gawking at the sight, the man's gaze ran all over the pronounced curves of the young girl's body, all of them perfectly formed. Mash, in turn, became intoxicated with the way he looked at her body, the heat within her being fed by it until it became unbearable. Her eyes wandered down to his lap, the place she'd been trained not to pay any attention to, and the reason why became apparent as she saw the very obvious hardness in his pants. "I…wasn't lying when I explained my rules. I am so new to all of this and I felt really shy about all of it. I didn't even think I could get through a lap dance while clothed. And yet suddenly I…felt like I needed to do this."
Getting down on her knees, Mash kept her eyes locked with her client's, who trembled with anticipation as she grabbed his legs and made him spread them. Lowering her head between them, she nuzzled her cheek against his crotch, mewling as he gasped in disbelief at how forward the shy girl had suddenly become. "I can tell you don't mind my rule breaking at all. You wouldn't mind…if I go a bit further with it, right?" Not even waiting for his response, she undid his pants and slipped a hand into them.
All rational thought had abandoned her, all she felt now was an unbearable hotness all throughout her being that needed to be quenched, and somehow, she knew exactly what to do. Fishing out her client's member, Mash's mind became dizzy with desire as soon as she was hit with its scent, something unlike anything she'd smelled before. Panting indecently, she placed a kiss on its tip that made the man grunt, the guttural sound driving her even further up the walls with lust. Guided by the overpowering passion she felt, she planted countless kisses up and down his length, occasionally flicking her tongue to tease as well as get a taste of him.
In no time, her amorous attentions made her client grow to full hardness, the sight of his erect cock making Mash ache almost painfully. Licking it all the way from base to tip a couple times, she stood back up and swiftly placed her knees on the couch on either side of him, straddling him close enough that their nethers ended up pressed together. The man could feel the scalding heat of the young girl's womanhood, fluid gushing out of her despite not having touched herself at all, the sheer maddening desire she felt after servicing his manhood more than enough.
Looking down at him with lust crazed eyes, Mash mindlessly bucked her hips, grinding her crotch against her client's cock. Her rules already seeming like a bad joke, he threw all caution to the wind and wrapped an arm around her waist, lifting her up so that he could grab his member with his other hand and line it up with her entrance. Pushing his hips slightly, as soon as he felt his head spread her lips, he used his hold on her to pull her down and impale her on his rock hard member, penetrating her and making her scream wantonly.
Staring listlessly at the ceiling, her whole body tensing up, the normally pure innocent girl let out whimpers and moans unlike any sound she'd ever made before and started throwing her hips back and forth with wild abandon. Lifting and lowering herself, she drove her client's cock deeper into her with each bounce, the feeling of her insides being penetrated so roughly, combined with the groans and grunts of pleasure it drew out of him, made Mash grow fevered with wanton longing. In no time she got him fully hilted within her, her mindless animalistic riding making him piston in and out and causing her pleasure she'd have been unable to describe even if she were able to do anything but mewl in ecstasy.
Watching them bounce around provocatively right before his face, the man helped himself to one of the young girl's heaving breasts, fondling and squeezing it roughly before latching onto it and suckling its perky erect tip. A tingle of electricity spreading through her as she felt the new source of stimulation, Mash clutched his head with her arms and pulled him in closer, encouraging him to suck harder. Humping her client roughly, having him lick and nibble her sensitive nipple as his hands caressed and explored up and down her burning hot body, she felt a pressure grow within her, driving her absolutely mad until finally, it all exploded out.
Screaming at the top of her lungs, Mash felt her orgasm rock her entire body, making the fire inside her feel like it would burn her to cinders in the most pleasant way imaginable. Her insides tightened suffocatingly and throbbed ceaselessly, making her client clutch her body with all his strength and suck her breast raw as her pleasure-hungry body pushed him into climax as well, the hot fluid that flooded her adding further to the unbearable heat she felt. The instant of blissful release they both felt seemed to last for an eternity, and once they finally came down from it, Mash drew her hips back to pull the man's member out of her and nuzzled against his chest. Exhausted and burnt out in a way she never imagined could feel so good, she panted tiredly atop him, letting out a low placid moan as he embraced her and brushed her hair with one hand. "S-sorry I was such a troubling rule breaker. I hope you were able to enjoy this dream, and that you'll enjoy the real thing just as much."
Opening his eyes as he heard the door to the private room open, the man saw Mash walk into the room, still wearing the purple lace lingerie she'd stripped down to during her show. "Um, so before we get started, I-I'll need to verify you are ok with t-the…rules."
Chapter 62: Saint Martha
Chapter Text
By many religions reckoning, strip clubs were places of sin. Having someone make a lewd show of themselves to incite lust in others was the sort of decadence and indulgence that they would deem unwholesome and damaging to one's spiritual well-being. It didn't bear saying that any true believer in their doctrines, let alone a holy person, would condemn any such dens of iniquity. So it was only natural that Saint Martha was beyond mortified at having to work in one.
There were moments during her training for the mission when the rough and tumble town girl she remained deep down wondered if it was really such a terrible thing to let loose a bit and do some cheeky teasing in good fun. Then she remembered that the people in the audience would definitely want way more than just harmless, cheeky fun, and she felt the urge to wipe the salacious smiles and leering gazes she could already clearly picture right off their hypothetical faces. Then she remembered that she was supposed to be a Saint, an example of patience and forgiveness, which made her feel ashamed of herself, which in turn made her even more pissed off at the whole thing.
Whatever her feelings on the matter, there was no way for Martha to escape what she had to do. ''Once this is all done, I'll give whoever is behind it a proper talking to.' Clenching her first and tensing her arm as if preparing to cave in someone's face, the Saint took a deep breath to center herself and stepped out onto the stage. She wasn't wearing any particular costume, just plain street clothes, a shirt, a leather jacket and blue jeans. Even still, people whistled and whooped as soon as they saw her, already anticipating the show the lovely woman would be providing them.
The reason for their excitement was the fixture replacing the usual pole: four panes of glass and a showerhead hanging over them, a handle with a towel hanging from it on the side; given the sort of place this was, that could only mean one thing. Doing her best to ignore the intent filled gazes of her audience, Martha started casually taking off her clothes, as if she were coming home to take a shower rather than being made to perform at a place she found aborrently sleazy.
Slipping her jacket off her shoulders, she dropped it to the floor, then turned to face away from the crowd as she bent forward to untie her shoes. Kicking them away, she unbuckled her pants and pulled them down, her firm round cheeks peeking out slightly from her black bikini bottom, earning the Saint some cheers from her audience that made her face turn into a deadly glare. 'You get this riled up over a little skin? someone ought to teach ya some manners…g-gently and patiently of course.'
Straightening up, she took off her shirt, stripping down to just a fairly modest bikini that she still felt self-conscious about wearing in general, nevermind doing so for the lecherous pleasure of others. Stretching her arms back, she unsubtly stuck out her sizeable chest for all to ogle, then lifted her arms above her head to give a good view of her toned stomach. Done with the little preamble, and tired of having to bear her audience's leers so directly, Martha opened the showers door and stepped into it.
Turning the water valves, she let out a contented sigh as she felt the hot water pour on her, trying to forget about what she was doing for a moment, only for the hollers caused by the sight of her fit yet buxom body being made to glisten so tantalizingly to take her out of her thoughts and make her feel all the more embarrassed and pissed off. Struggling to prevent herself from running out and yelling at the peeping toms, the Saint focused on getting through her show as expediently as possible. Untying her top, she held it in place by its strings for a moment before throwing it into the air and out of the shower, covering herself with one arm as she closed her eyes and threw her head back to let the water wash over her chest.
Basking in the cleansing feeling of bathing and focusing on the sound of the pouring water to drown out her audience's raucousness, Martha opened one eye to check that the shower's glass panes had become sufficiently fogged up. Undoing the ties on the sides of her bottom, she threw it away along with her top, her hands running over her curvaceous, seemingly nude body, to the onlookers' very vocal delight. 'YOU AIN'T EVEN SEEIN' ANYTHIN', YA SHRIMPS! Are you actually trying to tick me off?!' Her expression of shame and anger hidden from view, she threateningly lifted a fist before remembering that, even outside a strip club, it would be an unbecoming response form a Saint. 'Darned lechers making me forget myself…'
Picking a bar of soap, she started roughly scrubbing herself, biting her lip as she remembered that she was supposed to do so slowly and suggestively for her audience's enjoyment. Sighing, she gently rubbed the soap over her chest, markedly moving her hands over every centimeter of her perky breasts, delaying for a moment to circle over their tips. Pressing one hand to the pane facing the public, Martha leaned forward and squeezed her bust against it, the white bubbly foam covering her nipples as the supple flesh was flattened erotically against the glass.
Following the advice she'd been given, the Saint traced her finger around the pane to draw a heart that did not reflect her true feelings in the slightest but pleased her audience nonetheless. Drawing back, leaving the heart and a large pair of perfect circles missing from the uniform sheet of white condensation, she continued her scrubbing, leaning forward to rub her hands down her luscious legs. Slathering the soap up the inside of her thighs, Martha placed both hands over her crotch and caressed it, making the voices beyond the fogged up shower walls howl with excitement.
Scrubbing between her legs longer than she usually would, and far far longer than she'd ever want to in front of others, she turned around and started washing her backside. Firm and perfectly shaped, the curvy Saint's ass glistened as she thoroughly covered it with soap, sticking it back to press it against the shower's wall as she had her breasts. The springy flesh of her cheeks got squeezed and flattened, and made a squeaking sound as she rubbed it against the glass, drowned by the hollers the provocative display earned her. 'I'm not mad. I'm not mad. I'm most definitely not mad. I am just concerned for these people's moral well-being, and a tinsy bit ashamed of the role I am playing in encouraging their behavior. I certainly would never beat CRAP out of someone for shouting the things they are shouting or for making me humiliate myself for a bunch of perverts. I Wouldn't.'
Smiling in a way that would have made anyone's blood run cold, Martha pulled her buttocks away from the pane, leaving a soapy smudge on it, and let the water rinse her body until she felt clean, or as clean as she could under the circumstances, then turned off the shower. Opening the door, she reached out to grab the towel hanging from the handle and pulled it in, wrapping it around her body and tying it around her chest. Taking a moment to steel herself, she sighed in preparation to leave what little protection to her dignity the shower booth granted her.
Sticking one glistening leg out the door, she pouted as she received the expected whistling and whooping. Stepping out, drenched wet and dressed only in a towel that barely preserved her modesty, the Saint stood in profile and lifted one leg to stand on its tip toe, trailing one finger up her smooth, squeaky clean thigh and hooking it on the edge of her towel, pulling it up enough that it showed a bit of her buttocks and threatened to bare it all. Planting her foot back on the ground, she turned to face her audience and leaned forward, tucking a finger into the top of the towel and pushing it down enough to give them a look down her generous cleavage.
Bearing the lewd comments with truly saintly patience, Martha gathered up her courage for what came next. Grabbing her towel with both hands, she untied it and pulled one side of it open, keeping the other side still wrapped around her body. With a quick motion, she switched around and closed one side while opening the other, teasing the audience before finally giving them what they wanted and dropping her meager covering altogether. Dark purple tape covered the tips of her breasts as well as her privates, her fit buxom body otherwise left in full display for all to see.
Stretching her arms above her head, she stuck her body forward, her heaving bosom moving around freely without anything to support or hold it. Turning around, she stretched them behind her back, leaning forward and sticking her hips out, her curvy rear completely bare as the tape that was her only covering lodged between her buttocks. Posing around, the Saint showed off her body from every angle, lovely all by itself and made all the more alluring by the slight blush and sheen given to it by her recent shower, in a most immodest way. Once the lascivious shouts and baudy remarks about her shapely form made her as mortified as could be and then some, Martha walked away from her audience, their voices 'praising' her rear following her as she disappeared behind the curtain.
Throwing jabs into the air, she imagined she wiped out an infuriating smile from each of her audience member's faces with every punch. "Bunch of perverts! Didn't your moms teach you any manners?! You actually think I wanna hear that stuff about my body?! You are lucky I have to put up with it, the Good Lord help you if I didn't, I'd give you all a sermon and a smack that'd have you thinking twice about coming to a place like this to gawk ever again!" Throwing straight punches and ranting her grievances, the short-tempered Saint made her way to the back rooms, wondering if she really had it in her to tolerate whatever fool came to her private show without going off on him in a way she'd regret.
Chapter 63: Saint Martha: Private Show
Chapter Text
"Do not judge lest you be judged." It was a lesson Martha had been taught by a very important man. She had always done her best to live by his teachings, both for her own sake as well as to be an example for others. However, it was hard not to judge the intentions of someone who would request a private show at a strip club as anything less than 'suspect'. Especially when she was the one that had to provide the show. Wearing a bathrobe, the Saint tried not to glare too much at the young man sitting on the couch, giving him the benefit of the doubt and assuming he merely wanted some bawdy fun and nothing more.
Unfortunately, she hadn't been born yesterday, so that was a hard pill to swallow. "Alright, listen up: just because you paid for this doesn't mean I'll let you behave improperly or unwholesomely. Sit back, watch me dance and don't try anything funny, or else I'm gonna…have to ask you to leave." Back when she was younger, she'd make sure anyone who tried anything funny with her would think twice about trying ever again, but now she had to hold herself to higher standards, and besides the club's rules wouldn't allow her to go off on him too harshly anyway.
More respectfully than she'd expected, her client agreed to her terms, which wasn't really much of a relief for her. Dropping her robe, Martha was once more left with nothing but bits of tape covering her breasts and crotch, letting the young man get a thorough view of her shapely body. A view he clearly appreciated by the way his eyes ran all over it, all the more when she started sinuously swaying it side to side. Moving faster, she threw her hips side to side and shook her shoulders back and forth, making her thighs jiggle and her breasts bounce around.
Without stopping her motions, she approached the couch one step at a time. The dancing, by itself, wasn't so bad, and her client's gaze was far from the most lecherous she'd seen, but the Saint still couldn't quite forget the fact that she was doing all of this practically naked at his request. Eyes still regarding him harshly, she leaned forward and planted her hands on the armrests, moving her upper body side to side to make her hanging bosom swing heavily right before the young man's eyes.
Flexing her arms, Martha lowered herself until her tits were pressed against his lap, drawing an embarrassed gasp from her shy client. 'He doesn't seem too bad at least…' Reclining forward, she dragged her breasts over his body, kneeling on the couch and straddling him as she moved her hands to the backrest, leaving her chest hanging right before his face. His sharp breaths tickled against the Saint's pale skin, who meticulously scrutinized the young man's every move and reaction before doing her next move. With a quick motion, she grabbed the back of his head with both hands and shoved him into the plush embrace of her cleavage, his face burning red against her supple flesh.
It was, all in all, quite a daring move for a simple lap dance, but she wasn't a woman that half-assed things, so, provided her clients behaved as properly as one could hope given the situation, she was willing give them a little thrill by letting them nuzzle against her perky bosom. Squeezing her breasts together with her forearms, Martha couldn't help but be a bit surprised by the fact that he seemed more embarrassed than her, peering up at her with an apologetic yet excited look, as if he felt ashamed about how much he was enjoying the private show he himself had asked for.
'Well, he should be, boys his age should be doing something better with their time than coming to places like this. Although I am the one working in it, even if I didn't want to, and maybe came a little too strong just now…' Letting go of his head and drawing her chest back, the young man she'd been smothering gasped deeply, panting as he looked at the Saint's blue eyes with an adoring yet shy look, like he didn't quite have the courage to ask for more. 'Oh screw it, he seems like a good kid. I'm sure he won't stray from the straight and narrow just cause I gave him a bit of cheeky fun with.'
Shuffling around, Martha crouched with her legs spread over her client while facing away from him, her pert rear hovering over his crotch. Slowly moving her hips side to side, up and down like a pendulum, falling just a couple centimeters short of grinding against him, she looked back over her shoulder, giggling at the sight of his stunned, beet red face. Reaching behind her back, she placed her hands under her round buttocks to support them, tapping them lightly to send ripples up their toned yet pliable flesh.
Forgetting herself, letting the intimate heat of her provocative show take her, the Saint played with her ass under her client's enthralled gaze. Kneading, massaging, groping, lightly smacking them, she made her doughy cheeks, completely bared by her lack of clothes, hypnotize him with their perfect shape, immaculate paleness and evident softness and bounciness. Starting to grow sore, Martha lifted her hips and pushed them back, right before his face so he could get an even better look.
Shaking, thrusting and gyrating, she moved her captivating derriere before the young man's face. Jiggling and bouncing from her twerking, it made him tremble so much and grow so red, it seemed like a miracle that he hadn't passed out from the excitement. Yet, he made no move to touch Martha, or for that matter himself, instead clinging to the armrests until his knuckles turned white, much to her relief. 'Lord forgive me, it really is fun to just let loose like this when you don't have to deal with a total creep.' Giving her ass a firm resounding spank, the Saint lowered her hips down to her client's lap, making him yelp in shock as she sat on it.
Still moving like she had before his eyes, she grinded against his thighs, what self-control she still had keeping her from getting too close to his crotch lest she cross a line that would have brought her back down to reality and spoiled the fun they were having. Even then, feeling Martha's rump rubbing against him was as much of a thrill for her client as having his head pushed between her tits, if not more so. Gently taking his hands with her own, she guided them to either side of her hips, making him exercise his own self-control to not sink his fingers into their invitingly warm, soft skin.
Adding some bounces to her motions, the Saint felt a brief pang of doubt, wondering if she'd perhaps gone too far. A look over her shoulder made her worries disappear, the practically lovestruck look on the face of the young man beneath her convincing her that there was no way she could be doing anything wrong by just giving him an ever so slightly improper good time. Leaning back, she rested her back against his chest and, still holding his hands, guided them up her body, letting him caress her narrow waist, well-toned stomach, and finally, letting him cup a feel of her perky tits.
Pushing her chest out, she let her client tenderly fondle her bust, preparing to pull his hands away should he get too greedy with his touch, although there was no need for it. Feeling his sharp breaths against her neck and the loud drumming of his heartbeat against her back, Martha kept writhing atop him for a while, losing track of time with all the fun she had never expected to be having. Eventually, she started to grow tired of bouncing on the young man's lap and her breasts started to grow sore from his fondling, and she decided it was time to wrap things up. Pushing his hands away without resistance, she stood up, took a deep breath and turned to face him, her face flushed and her body feeling hot and sweaty.
"W-well, that got a bit more intense than I'd intended. You seem like a good kid so I decided to let you have a bit of fun, but don't think you can expect any girl you like to do something like this for you, ok? This was just…a special service you shouldn't discuss with anyone, understood?" Her attempts at sermoning her client were rather farcical, given that she was still wearing only tape and had been grinding against him a second before, yet he seemed receptive to it nonetheless, nodding quietly in understanding. After giving him several more lessons on how to behave properly and on avoiding places like the one they were in, Martha saw her client off and looked down at herself, letting out a deep sigh. "I really am a poor excuse of a Saint. Next time I should just do this far, far away from whoever comes asking for a show, for both our sakes."
Chapter 64: Suzuka Gozen
Chapter Text
Gathered around the stage floor set up in the middle of the beach, the crowd eagerly called out for the show to start. None of the young men and women could quite recall how they'd ended up there; they could have sworn they had gone to some building to see some kind of show, but no one particularly cared, they knew they were about to get what they wanted either way. Riled up by the beer being served around, the blazing sun that seemed to burn away all concerns and the implicit promises of the pole up on stage, they chanted calling for the star of the show.
Getting up onto the floor, Suzuka gave them an ear to ear grin filled with energy and excitement. Wearing a tight fitting white crop top that completely bared her abdomen and low cut shorts, the straps of a leopard print bikini bottom peaking up its sides, her ears twitched as her audience cheered for her, already captivated by the deeply tanned beauty. Winking at them and blowing a kiss, she placed one hand behind her head and the other on her hips, posing around to give everyone a look at all her good angles.
Strictly speaking, doing a strip show at a mock spring break party wasn't the sort of thing a proper high school girl should do; which was all the more reason to do it. 'It'd be, like, the dopest thing if I could meet a dreamy hot guy, have a smexy hot summer fling then meet again by chance and become a lovey-dovey couple. And if not then at least I'll get a cool story to get clout with my BFFs.' Running her hands down the curve of her perky breasts and shapely tanned legs, she then turned around and walked to the pole, her fluffy fox tail wagging behind her.
Grabbing it with one hand, she kicked one leg high up and threw her body back, beaming upside down at her cheering audience. Lowering her leg, she grasped the length with both hands and started swinging side to side, her chest shaking and bouncing around in turn. Gaining momentum as she swung faster, the charming celestial maiden threw her whole weight to one side as she jumped off the ground, deftly hooking a leg around the pole as she twirled down to the floor.
Sitting down for a moment, she picked herself up and squatted down with her back turned, her hands resting on her knees for support as she stuck her hips back. Lifting her tail, she shook her pert rump, the top of her leopard patterned thong just slightly visible over the hem of her shorts. Caressing her legs, Suzuka slowly stood back up, bending over as she added some gyrations to the swing of her hips, making her tail wag along as she reached the peak of her increasing tempo.
Straightening up, she looked over her shoulder to give the crowd gathered around the stage a cheeky look. Her back still turned to them, she grabbed the hem of her extremely short crop top and slowly pulled it over her shoulders, then turned around to let them get a view of her animal print bikini top. Winking at them, she wrapped an arm under her breasts and started bouncing them, their considerable weight making them jiggle enchantingly as she reached behind her back to undo the knot keeping her top in place. Taking its straps off her shoulders, she held it in place with one hand as she slipped one arm out, switching around to slip the other off, basking in her audience's holler and impassioned pleas to take it off.
With a quick motion, she threw her bikini top away as she pulled down her crop top to cover her bust. 'I'm obvs, like, a total bombshell babe, but that doesn't mean I'm gonna just give a full peek at the goods that easy. All the lame creeps would start stalking me on the net if I did.' Her reservations, while genuine, didn't stop Suzuka from proceeding with her teasing performance. Moving behind the pole, she leaned forward and stretched out her arms to hold it as far as she could in either direction as she lodged it between her breasts, her already tightly fit shirt straining to contain them so badly it looked like it could explode into scraps at any moment.
The high schooler fox girl rubbed her bust up and down the length shoved between them, her mouth grinning, eyes glinting and the tips of her tits starting to visibly poke against her top. Taking her time polishing it thoroughly, she started growing bored and quickly flipped herself around and pushed her hips out, grabbing the edges of her shorts and pulling them down enough to let her round tanned rear envelop the pole. Bucking her hips back, she grinded against the shaft lodged between her perky cheeks as she crouched down and her audience went wild.
Pulling her shorts off her legs and kicking them away, Suzuka grabbed the pole above her head and started pulling herself back up, throwing her hips side to side as she did and making her supple buttocks jiggle provocatively, her leopard print thong barely covering them at all. Back on her feet, she strutted back to the center of the stage, spread her arms, closed her eyes and waited for the real fun to begin. A sprinkler system set near the edge turned on, spraying a rain of beer that glittered under the bright midday sun over the front of the stage where the celestial maiden awaited to be soaked in the lukewarm fluid and the cheers of the crowd.
As it was to be expected, her shirt was thin enough that it began to turn semi-transparent as it became drenched. Given that she'd thrown her top away earlier, she was wearing nothing underneath, so the view of her well-endowed chest became near-unobstructed, letting everyone get a view at the outline of her nipples. 'Miiiight just be doing somethin' insta-bannable here, but come on, it'd be totes lame for a sexy high school idol like me not to go wild at least once!' Grabbing the hem of her crop top, Suzuka pulled it, just enough to give a view of her underbust and bunch up the fabric so that the tips of her breasts weren't so readily visible.
Turning around, she let her back get soaked as well, the beer that washed over her dripping down her back and over the pronounced curve of her ass, the glaring sun making it glimmer enthrallingly. Pulling the sides of her thong to the side, she let the goldish liquid flow down the sides of her hips, then adjusted it up and hooked a finger into its back and dislodged it from between her cheeks. Normally, she wouldn't even bother with underwear, finding it an uncomfortable modern contrivance, but in this situation it was a necessity both for teasing her prospective boyfriends as well as keeping some sense of modesty. Peering over her shoulder, the fox girl gave her audience a complicit look before giving herself a firm, wettly resounding spank that sent ripples up her curvy derriere, mading them holler wildly.
Kneeling down on all fours, she crawled around the beer slick floor, her unsupported breasts hanging down and threatening to jump out of her top, and her drenched wagging tail throwing droplets in all directions. Pretending that her hands slipped, Suzuka slid down to lay on her stomach, quickly turning to face the crowd, caressing one hand up her stomach and the other down her thigh, guiding them to grope her breast while she supported her leg up in the air. Letting go of her limb, she flipped herself over, resting on one arm and grinning over her shoulder as she grabbed one of her tanned buttocks, kneading it and sinking her fingers into its plush flesh.
Giving her wet cheek a couple slaps, the bold high school girl got up into a kneeling position, her back still turned to the audience. Grabbing onto the neck of her crop top, she ripped a small tear into it, the sound making everyone cheer and scream for more. A second ripping sound rang out, and then with a third one, her sheer, beer drenched shirt came undone, Suzuka's breast jumping free and splashing some drops around. Standing back up, she covered her chest with one arm and turned to face the crowd, their faces eager to see her bare herself completely.
Smiling at them with uncontainable excitement, her face suddenly turned pensive. ' Uh, yeah no, don't feel like going viral quite like this. I'm sure if my totally awesome boyfriend is here he'll be super cool and will understand. If we, like, really hit it off, he can have a look at the private date.' Without any further teasing left to do, Suzuka looked around for her discarded top, picking it up and putting it back on before disappearing through the black curtains set up behind the stage. Not particularly caring what the crowd had to say about her unconcluded wet t-shirt show, the high school fox girl went off in search of the perfect summer fling, in hopes that it could become the romance that she yearned for.
Chapter 65: Suzuka Gozen: Private Show
Chapter Text
The briney scent of the sea, the glaring sun above his head, the scorching sand under his sandals. The young man couldn't really recall how he'd come to be surrounded by them; last thing he could remember, he was in some kind of building, crossing through some door to meet someone, so how come he was now standing on a small inlet on a beach of white sand and deep blue water. "Hey there hot stuff!" The cheery voice brought him out of his hazy thoughts, and following it to its source brought him to the person he'd come to meet.
Laying on her stomach on a towel, Suzuka peered at her prospective boyfriend over a pair of heart shaped sunglasses, an ear to ear smile on her face. He smiled right back when he saw her, remembering how he'd seen her put up a spicy show at a beach party and had then sought her to ask her out. For her part, she was more than happy to meet anyone that was interested enough in seeing her again to pay for it, questionable as that might seem to some. 'It's not, like, I'm gonna do anything with him I wouldn't do for free. I'm just a high school girl doing some compensated dating to pay for my outings with my besties and hopefully meet Mr. Special. That's totes something someone would make a show out of, right?'
The possible 'Mr. Special' walking up to her wasn't too hard on the eyes, although he seemed to be a bit too interested in the view the swimsuit-clad fox girl was providing him, his gaze going all over her tanned body, giving párticular attention to her shapely bottom. "Wanna do me a solid and put some suntan on my back? I'd be, like, mega grateful if you did." Eagerly offering to help her, the young man dropped to his knees next to her and picked the bottle she offered him, pouring its contents into his hands, rubbing them together and gently pressing them on her shoulders.
Making sure to thoroughly spread the lotion over her upper back, Suzuka's client, or as she preferred to think of him, boyfriend candidate, tenderly but firmly massaged her shoulders. Sighing at the pleasing feeling, she reached behind her back and untied her bikini top, pulling its strings aside. "You are, like, a total gent. Make sure to cover my back really really well, kay? I wanna get a real sexy tan to catch the eye of my future bf." Grinning back at him, she let out a small moan as he started working down her back, massaging it as he slathered her smooth sun-kissed skin.
As he reached her mid-back, the young man's hands took a little detour, slipping down the celestial maiden's sides, his fingers caressing the sides of her sizable breasts more clumsily and greedily than they had until now. 'Uh, getting a lil' touchy there but I'll let it slide.' Continuing his trail, he skillfully pressed his palms and the tips of his fingers into her lower back in a way that made all of Suzuka's tension melt away and made her forget about the little feeling up he'd done a moment ago.
Going around her fluffy tail, her possible boyfriend poured more suntan lotion onto his hands before getting to work on applying it to her backside. He was far more thorough with her firm springy buttocks than he had been with the rest of her back, rubbing his hands over every centimeter of them over and over. Getting more zealous as he went along, he started to knead and grope her as well, playing around with the fox girl's ass, marveling at its softness and suppleness, delighting in the way his fingers sank into its flesh.
'Yeah no he is waaaaaay too handsy. I know I was, like, being super cheeky asking you to put suntan on me, but come on dude.' Becoming too bold for his own good, the young man grabbed the sides of her thong, intent on pulling it down, only for Suzuka's tail to slap his hands away. "K thanx, should be well lotioned up now, you can go." Tying her top again, she flipped onto her back and gave him a miffed look over her glasses before pushing them over her eyes, pointedly ignoring him as she laid back to bask in the sun.
Standing listlessly in the middle of the coast, a different man blinked several times, trying to clear his thoughts, confused as to how he had made it where he was. "WATCH OUT!" His attempts to make sense of things were interrupted by a volleyball flying straight towards him, hitting him square in the face as he turned towards the source of the voice warning him. In an instant, the young man hit the ground, his fall cushioned by the sand, and was knocked out cold.
An indeterminate amount of time later, he woke up with his face hurting and his head spinning. His eyes slowly fluttering open, the view he was greeted with went a long way to help him recompose himself: A large pair of breasts and a lovely tanned face looking down at him with concern. Resting his head on Suzuka's soft lap, her new suitor blushed as he realized the position he was in. "You gucci there? Me and my besties were playing some volleyball and I- I mean, my friend spiked the ball like a gorilla. We thought you were, like, a total goner."
The explanation seemed to parse, and he was in no real position to think about it too much, still groggy from the hit and too busy losing himself in her beautiful gold eyes. Realizing he was staring, the young man lifted his head off her legs and shakily tried to get back on his feet, the celestial maiden standing up and grabbing his arm to try and help him. "We are legit mega sorry. If there's, like, anything we can do to show how totally ashamed we are just- WAH."
Losing his balance, the man she was trying to have a meet-cute with stumbled, his hands desperately trying to grab something to prevent his fall. What they found was a piece of leopard printed fabric, accidentally pulling it down as he fell forward, his face ending up right in the middle of Suzuka's chest. His face burning and heart beating like a drum, he pulled slightly back, looking to the sides to see her bare breasts, their perky nipples turned a light brown by the sun. He remembered getting a hint at their shape and color when her crop top had turned transparent during her show, but seeing them completely out in the open right next to his face was completely different.
Slowly, he started to remember that he'd come to this beach specifically to meet her, that he'd even paid for it, and that she was even supposed to provide him some entertainment. This had to be it, right? Smiling to himself, he nuzzled back against the fox girl's cleavage, wrapping his arms around her in an embrace as he rubbed his face against the warm silky skin of her supple tits. 'Getting too into it for a meet cute. Thought he would, like, fall back on his butt and apologize and then we'd have an awkward sexy moment that'd be totally cute in hindsight.' Prying her arms off her body, Suzuka pushed him onto his ass and adjusted her top back into place. "Welp, you look better now, should get back to my girlfriends. See ya." Skipping away without giving him even a backwards glance, she left her second reject of the day behind.
Submerged knee deep in the sunset dyed ocean, yet another young man looked at the youthful beauty running towards him, her arm covering her seemingly topless bust. "Uuuuuh, hi, this is, like, ultra awkward, but could you help look for my top? This, like, super big wave came straight out of nowhere and I lost it. Can you help me, pretty pretty please? I'd be, like, mega grateful forever." Nodding in agreement, trying not to make it too obvious that he was checking her out and hoping they'd fail to find it, he started looking around the water for any hint of the whereabouts of the animal patterned top.
Turning her back to him, Suzuka bent forward as she splashed the sea water around, as if she would somehow push it away to find what she was looking for under it, lifting her tail and sticking her hips out. Working his way towards her as he searched, the young man was far more interested in the view he was provided with than in doing a thorough search, the way the droplets of water dotting her ass shone under the twilight sky drawing his attention to it like a magnet.
Getting closer, he tried to angle himself so that, as he kept some slight pretense of searching for her top, he could get a look at her breasts as well. "Found it!" Almost skipping as she announced her victory, he turned away from her to pretend he hadn't just been looking for the best view to ogle her from. Holding her prize in her hand and still covering her tits with her arm, Suzuka approached him. "Thanks for the help. Not, like, you found it or anything but it's the thought that counts ri- EEK."
Stumbling forward as a wave hit her back, the young man caught her in his arms. Clinging to him, her still nude chest pressed against his, the celestial maiden looked away from him with an embarrassed expression. Fully aware of why he was there by now, prospective boyfriend #3 reached around and placed a hand on her rump, sinking his fingers into a plush cheek as he grabbed her chin between his index and thumb, making Suzuka turn to face him as he leaned down to kiss her.
Placing her hand between their mouths at the last moment, she grimaced as she felt his tongue lick her palm. Slapping him across his face, she stomped away as she put her top back on. "GOD, is it, like, too much to ask to just have a cheeky meet cute at the beach with a super awesome sexy guy that's not mega thirsty? Lesson learned, never looking for a boyfriend in a strip club again."
Chapter 66: Jeanne D'arc and Jeanne Alter: Fantasy Show
Chapter Text
"Alright, listen up. Just because you paid for this doesn't mean you are entitled to shit. You should count your blessings that we have to do this for-" "What my sister means to say is, we are thankful for your patronage. Since you've chosen us, we'd like you to know our rules don't allow for touching, nor any service other than our dance. Is that fine with you? Else, we'd be happy to refer you to someone else." Jeanne was hoping, despite it never happening before, that their client might decide to go for someone else for a private show. Alas, no luck; it seemed the prospect of getting a lap dance from the buxom sisters was too good to pass up.
" Sigh . Fiiiine. You do anything I don't like, you won't get to regret it, understand?" Alter's attempts to be intimidating fell completely flat, their client too busy leering at their practically bare, identical, sensuous bodies, but nonetheless she tried. Jeanne took a deep breath, ignoring her sister's rude attitude, and wrapped an arm around her hips. "Very well then, let's start, shall we?".
Sneering slightly, Alter didn't bother protesting further, knowing it'd be useless at this point. Turning to face each other, the sisters pressed their bodies together, Jeanne still holding her counterpart's hip and resting her face against her neck. The Dragon Witch wrapped her arms around the Saint's head and started moving her hips, fighting back an expression of contempt. Slowly, the older sister started to crouch, her face still pressed against her sister's body. Alter used her hold on her head to guide her between her breasts, which gave Jeanne a moment to hide her embarrassed expression from their client. Continuing down her abdomen, she finally was eye level with her crotch.
Taking a hold of her hair, she briefly pushed the Saint's face to her groin, almost immediately letting go so she could stand back up. Only, instead of doing so as she had rehearsed, she remained crouching down, staring wide eyed at her partner's crotch. She suddenly felt a heat she'd never felt before overcome her, a heat that made her breath hitch, her heart beat faster, her crotch ache and her entire body feel almost unbearably sensitive. Without even thinking, Jeanne hugged one of Alter's legs and started kissing it, nuzzling against her thigh as she protested. 'It's just like mine, just a little paler. It's nothing I've never seen before. Yet, yet…it feels so good to kiss it like this…'
"W-what are you doing you idiot? Did your stupid hick brain turn to mush or some-hmph!" Her insults were interrupted by her older sister shooting back to her feet and capturing her lips with her own, making out with her ravenously like neither of them had ever imagined she'd be capable of. Stunned by the sudden assault, overwhelmed by the scorching heat of the Saint's body that enveloped her as she clutched her between her arms, the Dragon Witch felt her own body grow hot as well, any resistance she could put up against it melting up then evaporating.
Returning the kiss, the nigh identical beauties embraced each other, their tongues dancing together and their hands exploring the bodies that they knew perfectly yet brought them feelings of joy they'd never felt before as they caressed each other. Jeanne wrapped her arms around her sister's hips once more, but this time she placed her hands on her rear, squeezing it and marveling at how good it felt to sink her fingers into it. Alter, meanwhile, gripped her counterpart's breast, its voluptuous suppleness filling her hand and still leaving plenty of flesh to spill between her fingers.
Holding each other tight, grinding their buxom bodies together, the two women shamelessly moaned into each other's mouths as they made out passionately. Breaking their kiss apart, a string of their intermixed saliva joining their tongues for a moment, they turned to look at their client with blushing, wanton expressions. "I-I know we said we'd just dance but…I can't explain why, but…" "W-we just feel like going a little further today, i-it has nothing to do with you." "Could you please…t-take off your pants?" Despite their reticence, their pleading expressions spoke of the scope of the inexplicable lust that suddenly invaded them.
Having no protests about the request, the man quickly undid his belt, lowered his zipper and pulled his pants and underwear down, letting his manhood, already erect from the loving display the sisters had given him, spring free. While barely a moment ago that gesture would have made them look at him with disgust and gotten him kicked out of the private room, now they instead looked at him with desire.
Originally, the sisters' intent had been to do a suggestive performance to tease their client, but now they couldn't settle for anything short of going all the way. Moving to stand on either side of him, they turned their backs to each other and crouched down, sticking their ample rears out and spreading their cheeks with their hands as they lodged his cock in between them. He groaned at the unspeakably pleasurable feeling of being enveloped by the gorgeous pair's pillowy buttocks, drawing it out as they started to move their hips up and down in unison to grind against him.
The heat of the member pressed between their asses added to the one that flowed through their bodies made them lose all sense of reason. The chaste holy maiden and the scornful dragon witch blushed and panted like animals in heat, groping at their sensitive breasts in an attempt to find some manner of release. Pulling off the pasties that were their nipples' only cover, they each snatched one of the man's hands almost simultaneously and guided them to fondle their tits, whimpering as he squeezed them fervently and pulled at their already erect tips.
They remained like that for a while, the mirrored beauties jerking their client's manhood with their derrieres as he played around with their busts, all three letting out guttural sounds of jubilation. Eventually, Alter became dissatisfied with the current arrangement and drew her hips back, turning around and pushing her partner away as she kneeled down and grasped her breasts, leaning over to wrap them around the man's erect shaft. "It's so hard…so hot…" The thoughts she would have never allowed herself to express out loud poured forth, her mind too far gone to care, her thoughts occupied only by the overwhelming warmth and the desire for carnal delights.
Too addled by lust to be miffed about her sister's pushiness, Jeanne kneeled opposite of her and opened her mouth wide, lowering her head to take the tip of their client's cock, sticking out of the embrace of her counterpart's cleavage, into her hungry mouth. The first taste of the precum that had already been coaxed out of him made her moan and encouraged her further, her tongue starting to swirl to lap up as much as she could. Feeling utterly elated as they serviced him, they held nothing back, Alter pressing her tits together and rubbing them up and down the man's length as Jeanne sucked him off, bobbing her head up and down in tune.
As she felt his throbbing cock start to twitch, the dragon witch pushed the saint's head off it and gave long strokes to his entire shaft with her breasts, soon enough getting him to climax. White streaks shot out from in-between her cleavage, splashing over the top of her chest as well as Jeanne's face suspended right above it, the normally pure maidan eagerly catching as many strings in her mouth as she could. After almost a minute, the torrent of hot thick fluid subsided and she started to lick it off where it had landed, scooping it with her tongue from her Alter's chest, some of it having dripped all the way down to her pale pink nipples.
"Don't hog it all you greedy bitch!" Nearly pouncing on her older sister, she imitated her and lapped up the streaks of semen on her face, frustrated at how little there was left on it. Pressing their lips together, she shoved her tongue into Jeanne's mouth, wrestling against her to try and take as much of the treat both their desire scourged bodies wanted as possible. Be it out of generosity or the pleasure she felt at the sloppy make out, she returned the kiss and let her get as much as she wanted, wrapping her arms around her to draw her closer as she threw herself against her partner, the two of them tumbling to the ground with the lustful maiden ending up atop her dear little sister.
Having already swallowed the entire load shot at them, they contented themselves with exchanging saliva as their identical buxom bodies grinded against each other. Their soft nipples tingled as they rubbed together, and Jeanne soon started to mindlessly buck her hips against her Alter's, who responded to her humping by wrapping her legs around her waist. Breaking their kiss, the older sister looked back at their client, who was stroking himself back to full harness already. Reaching back between her legs, she peeled off the strip of white tape covering her crotch, thick strings of fluid sticking to it as her womanhood throbbed with unbearable longing. Taking her little sister's off as well, she could only muster enough brainpower to utter a single word.
"Please." Kneeling down on the floor, the man crawled up to the tightly embraced duo and grabbed the hips of the woman on top, lining his manhood with her lower lips and thrusting forward, his mind as melted with lust as theirs. She was so wet he almost fully hilted himself right away, and her body had become so sensitive she almost reached orgasm from that initial penetration alone. Moaning and whimpering like she never had before, Jeanne threw her hips back against her client as he pounded into her, too delirious to care about anything but the pleasure of their coupling anymore.
Watching enviously, only prevented from tackling their client and mounting him herself by the weight of the saint atop her, Alter prepared to demand, even beg, to receive some attention, only to be beaten to the punch as she felt the hard shaft pierce into her insides, her protest morphing into a chocked moan. Made unable to move around by her sister pinning her down, she could only mewl and writhe under her as she was ravaged, whining in protest when she felt her pussy become empty again as the man moved to ravage Jeanne once more.
Switching between them, quickly finding a rhythm, he thrust alternatingly into their bodies, driving them right to the edge only to switch and leave them hungering for more. Too worn out by the passionate need that had invaded them, the two women could only take it as they clutched each other, their sweaty bodies feeling like they would melt together. After a while, their client started to reach his limit as well, his thrusts becoming more forceful and erratic, and they could tell he would be climaxing in no time. Humping them both with wild abandon, he pulled out of Alter and pushed his cock in between their womanhoods, pushing Jeanne down to press them together against his cock.
Enveloped by their sopping lips, rubbing his tip against their swollen clits, the man groaned and grunted with effort, the sisters whimpering and moaning as they grinded against him, seeking to bring blissful release to all three of them. With a final thrust, he threw his hips forward and his head back as he sprayed his fluids in between their bodies, the warm sticky feeling against their bellies being the last thing Jeanne and her Alter needed to reach their own orgasm. Their eyes watering as their entire bodies tensed up, they unabashedly yelled in pleasure as they felt the heat within them explode.
Feeling utterly exhausted yet blissful, the two women laid on top of each other like ragdolls, panting and whimpering tiredly. Hugging each other tenderly, they pressed their semen coated stomachs together and slowly rubbed them against each other as they basked in the remaining bliss of their climaxes. Their client imagined all of this as he watched them perform, Jeanne's reproaching gaze and Alter's scornful glare letting him know that, should he try to make any of his fantasies a reality, they would put him in his place. 'Why do people get weird ideas when they see identical sisters…' 'Fucking creep.'
Chapter 67: Nitocris and Scheherazade
Chapter Text
"The room is full already, so we'll have to get started." Scheherazade's words made Nitocris sigh and pout. Ever since the mission had started, she'd protested about it before and after doing her part every single time. Even if it was obvious from her everyday attire that she had little issue with people seeing her body, making a show of it was beneath her dignity as a pharaoh. For her part, her storyteller friend, while not thrilled about it, was accustomed to servicing people if it was needed to get through the day, so she did her best to support and advise her partner, which she deeply appreciated.
"Um, maybe we could switch our roles around? That would put you in a less embarrassing position…" "T-that doesn't make it better if we both still have to do that humiliating routine!" Blushing as she blurted out her complaint, Nitocris felt a pang of guilt when she saw Scheherazade tremble fearfully, her knees shaking as if she were already preparing to fall to her knees imploringly, which contrasted strongly with the roles they were dressed to play. "Waaaah, s-sorry, it's not your fault."
Apologizing to her friend and doing her best to calm her down, the Pharaoh started to feel tired before the show even started. Resolving to just see it through as quickly as possible for both their sakes, Scheherazade strutted out into the stage with Nitocris in tow. The sight of the ridiculously buxom storyteller drew cheers from their audience, aided greatly by the skimpiness of her outfit. Fishnet stockings whose straps indented into the abundant softness of her incredibly thick thighs, a dark blue miniskirt that seemed to threaten to expose her underwear with every step, a light blue short-sleeved shirt with a black tie and a bronze badge with the Chaldea's emblem on it, so short that it bared her entire stomach and tight enough to allow her massive breasts to bounce with every step, and a cap to complete the look; she was the loveliest faux cop any of them had ever seen.
Trailing behind her, Nitocris wore black and white striped pants and a shirt that showed her midriff, both tighter than any proper institutional uniform, and a pair of fluffy purple handcuffs tying her hands together before her, her ear-like headdress drooping forward as if to show her despondency. Grabbing the chain joining her cufflinks, her friend dragged her before the pole, forcing her to lift her arms over her head and hooking them on a small nail jutting out of it.
Kneeling behind her, Scheherazade made her prisoner separate her legs and started palming one of them with both hands, starting with her ankle and working her way up. Reaching her thigh, she slowed down and started to linger, inappropriately groping and caressing her supple flesh, not as excessive as her own but still shapely as made clear by her tight clothes. Quickly checking up her other leg, she smoothly glided her hands up the inside of her thighs, meeting them over her crotch which she cupped and rubbed suggestively, making Nitocris squirm in a weak attempt to shake her off and their audience whistle and whoop excitedly. 'S-such impudence! You should all be cursed for mocking a Pharaoh like this!'
Continuing to touch her partner lewdly until her delicate cheeks grew red, the sultry policewoman moved her hands up her taught stomach. Cupping her hands under her bust, she fondled and squeezed it thoroughly, sneaking one hand into her shirt as her face peeked out next to hers, looking complicit at the club's patrons as she stuck out her tongue and gave her friend's cheek a long lick, her fingers sinking into her breasts to force a moan out of her.
Giving a couple more lascivious laps and groping her partner's tits roughly, Scheherazade let go of them, pulled her hand out of her shirt and forced her to turn around. Sliding her hands down her back, she traced them up and down the curve of her rear, tucking her thumbs into the hem of her pants to pull them down slowly. Nitocris' black panties bared more of her perfectly round brown cheeks than they covered, and her friend took advantage of that fact to knead their doughy flesh, giving each buttock a firm slap that made them jiggle and their owner whimper.
Pulling the Pharaoh's pants all the way down and taking them off, the storyteller walked around the pole and unhooked her cuffs from it. Forcing her to kneel in front of her with her back turned to the audience, she placed a hand on top of her head between the 'ears' of her headdress as Nitocris started unbuckling her skirt's belt. Letting the scant piece of clothing fall to the ground, Scheherazade pushed her friend's face against her crotch, her bound hands reaching between her legs and grasping her backside. Closing her eyes, she threw back her head and faked an expression of pleasure, taking the holler and lewd comments at their obscene display in stride. 'It's fine, I am used to debasing myself to get through the night. I only wish I didn't have to drag my friend down with me…'
Despite her protests, she didn't let up, placing her other hand on Nitocris' head and bucking her hips slightly. Gripping her purple hair, she pushed her off onto the ground, letting the audience see the low riding t-back thong she wore, its straps indenting into the sides of her wide child-bearing hips. Kneeling down to straddle her prisoner, Scheherazade pinned down her arms over her head and once again ran her hands up her belly, grabbing the hem of her shirt before pulling it up to reveal her bra and push her face between her pillowy breasts.
As the policewoman rubbed her nose in her cleavage, the Pharaoh looked upside down at her audience and showed them the price she'd acquired when she took off her partner's skirt: the key to her handcuffs. Waiting for her chance, it finally came when Scheherazade let go of her wrists to grab both of her breasts. While she pressed her tits together against her face, Nitocris freed her hands and shot them to her friends shoulders to push her off onto her back. What ensued was a tussle between the two buxom dark skinned beauties that was far less violent and more intimate than any genuine struggle, lacking in any sort of strikes, clawing or biting yet making up for it with plenty of groping, spanking and grinding.
Eventually, Nitocris came out on top, quite literally as she straddled Scheherazade, who laid on her stomach, defeated. Holding her arms behind her back, she slapped the fluffy handcuffs on her wrists, the storyteller meekly struggling against them as she looked at the audience with an embarrassed expression, the lustful gazes they returned her making her shiver under her partner. Laying out on top of her warm, insanely soft body, the Pharaoh reached her hands down between the legs of the woman beneath her, who opened her mouth to gasp silently and affected a wanton expression.
'Hnnnnngh, doing this isn't any better than when she was doing it to me! I should be punishing all of those guys instead of her! N-not like this though, I mean a real punishment worthy of their disrespect!' Her thoughts rang hollow as she continued caressing between Scheherazade's legs, trying her best not to actually touch her crotch, her other hand caressing her cheek and hooking a finger into her mouth and pulling at the inside of her cheek, her partner's drool slipping down the edge of her lips.
Accosting her for a while, the erstwhile prisoner lifted herself off her captive and kneeled up to force her to turn onto her back. Clutching the fabric of her tight blue shirt, she ripped it to pieces, letting her truly massive bust bounce free, only a pair of small bronze badge-shaped disks covering her mounds. Pressing the tip of her tongue to her friend's groin, Nitocris slowly traced it up her stomach, tickling her pleasantly, all the way up to her breasts, which she greedily grabbed as she pushed her face between them. So big it filled her hands and engulfed her head, Scheherazade's chest was still so firm it barely sagged, remaining round and perky even as it was squeezed and fondled.
Blushing against her partner's cleavage as the audience enthusiastically let her know how badly they wished to be in her place, or do what she was doing to her, the pharaoh rubbed her face between her tits, ashamed yet determined to see their performance through. Once she was able to somewhat calm herself, she lifted her face and let go of her friend's bust, crawling back on her knees as she trailed her hands down the pronounced curve of her sides. Sticking her fingers into the sides of her thong, she pulled it down along the way, leaving Scheherazade wearing only thin leather straps indented on the sides of her hips and coming down to barely cover her nethers, the bronze disks on her breasts and the fishnets on her legs.
Stripping off her underwear, Nitocris was left in a similar state of undress, covered only by a loop of gold wrapping around her back and ending just over her nipples and a chain of fine links, hanging from her hips and looping around to cover her slit and just about nothing else. Grabbing the storyteller's legs, she entangled them with her own and laid back opposite of her, drawing their practically nude crotches together. Both women closed their eyes as they started grinding against each other, trying their best to rub only their legs together, although they couldn't completely avoid dragging their groins against the other's thigh, or against each other.
Writhing so close together, the heat of the other's body uncomfortably close, Nitocris and Scheherazade provided their raucous audience with the obscene show they all wanted of them. The former's body was not quite as insanely buxom as the latter's, which shook and bounced and jiggled erotically all over with every little move, yet it was still quite full and curvaceous and much tighter, and her skin was a tone of brown just light enough to allow it to blush noticeably. Grinding against each other for a while, their movements started to become quicker and more erratic, growing in fervor as the dark skinned beauties moaned silently, until finally with a last few thrusts of their hips, they both tensed up their entire bodies.
Remaining tangled together on the floor for a bit while their public let out all their ill-welcomed praise, the Pharaoh finally stood back up and helped the storyteller back to her feet, pushing her before her by her still cuffed wrists as they made to leave the stage, both of them sashaying their hips in a way that drew attention to their shapely asses, Scheherazade's in particular rippling with every step. As soon as they were out of view, Nitocris uncuffed her friend and frettingly checked all over to ensure she hadn't been too rough with her. "No need to worry, your majesty. I am used to being treated far more crudely for others' enjoyment; a mere bawdy routine is no issue for me." "D-don't say such nonsense, we shouldn't have to embarrass ourselves like this! I should go back out there and put all those guys in their place for making us do this…!" "That'd be ill advised, we aren't allowed to inconvenience or hurt the patron's as long as they respect the club's rules. And besides, our duties for the night aren't yet concluded." Being reminded of what was yet to come, Nitocris' headdress drooped down despondently once more, leaving Scheherazade to comfort her as they made their way to the backrooms.
Chapter 68: Nitocris and Scheherazade: Private Show
Chapter Text
Staring at the door of the room he'd paid for, the man took a deep breath to try and calm himself. He was barely old enough to even be in a strip club, so he had no experience whatsoever with them, and had little experience with women in general as well. And yet, he'd been too enthralled by the two beauties' show to pass up the opportunity to see more of them, especially if it was in a more intimate situation. However, now that he was standing outside of the assigned room, he hesitated, questioning exactly what it was he thought would happen once he walked in. Would he be able to behave appropriately for the situation? Or would his inexperience lead him to making a fool of himself?
Arming himself of valor, the client threw the door open and stepped in, his desires overruling his doubts. What courage he'd gathered instantly banished as he felt two pairs of hands firmly grab his arms and force them behind his back, a pair of fluffy handcuffs getting slapped onto his wrists to keep them in place. Dragged off his feet, he was thrown onto the couch, made to sit with his arms pressed against the backrest, his eyes blinking a few times as he regained his bearings, then opening wide once he saw his assailants.
Nitocris and Scheherazade wore identical outfits, a very abridged, revealing version of a cop uniform that showed off more of their silky perfect brown skin than they covered. They both stared down at the young man, the former glaring at him accusatory, or at least attempting to as she couldn't help but blush as he ogled her shapely body, while the latter regarded him with more tenderness and sympathy. "Hm, it looks like we caught ourselves a troublemaker sneaking where he doesn't belong." "He does look a bit too young, but maybe he's just got one of those faces?" "I don't buy it, bet he is a no good little pervert that thought he could get a peek at how grown ups play."
Strutting up to their client, the curvaceous storyteller squatted in front of him, her legs spread wide to allow him a good view of her underwear. Supporting herself on one of his legs, she reached her hand into his pocket, digging around to check its contents, or at least pretending to do so as she felt him up towards the inside of his leg. Moving between them, she grasped his hardening manhood, rubbing it a little for a moment before drawing her hand back, drawing shocked yet pleased grunts from the young man.
"He's complaining too much." Doing her best to act imperious and gruff, the Pharaoh signaled to her partner to shut their captive up. Standing up for a moment, Scheherazade took off her tie and wrapped it around his mouth like a gag, dallying for a moment to undo several buttons from the top and bottom of her tight shirt, leaving it straining against her massive chest by just a couple buttons. Crouching back down, she slipped her hand into his other pocket, quickly finding his wallet yet leaving it be for a second as she reached further down to gently caress his testicles for a moment then pump his erect cock a couple times.
Taking it out as he groaned against the cloth in his mouth, she quickly found an ID in it and showed it to her friend. "Um, well, it seems that it's only by a couple of days, but he is legally allowed to be here." Checking the card, Nitocris did her best to affect a stern frown. "It's probably fake, must have changed the birthdate by a couple of years or something. I mean, look." Gripping their client's shirt, she quickly unbuttoned it and threw it open. "H-he is…ok he's not really scrawny, b-but he doesn't have a single hair on his chest! I'm certain that he is just a high schooler that wanted to see what a pair of…of h-hot babes like us look like naked!"
As she stumbled through her attempted rant, Scheherazade made sure to remain on the young man's field of vision behind her and undid the last two buttons of her top, holding it against her firm supple breasts as she pressed and rubbed them together. "Or maybe you wanted to go even further, you little horndog? Maybe you thought you could…t-touch our sexy bodies. R-really feel up our silky smooth skin, huh pervert?" Turning around, the storyteller let the light blue shirt slide off her shoulders as she moved to unbuckle her skirt. Letting the tiny garment drop to the floor, she bent over slightly and stuck her hips out, kneading her huge ass and giving it a resounding slap before slowly pulling down her scant t-back thong.
Before he could see her discard her last piece of clothing, their client's vision was obstructed by Nitocris' tie, which she used to blindfold him. "Since you don't seem to be hearing what I'm saying, I'll have to make sure you don't get distracted peeping at me and my partner you…peeping tom…." Turning back to look at her, she saw that her friend had left her underwear hanging halfway down her hips, still being otherwise completely naked. Dropping her rather wanting expression of sterness, the Pharaoh allowed herself to openly blush at the whole situation before continuing with her part of the show.
Clearing her throat, she turned back to the cuffed, gagged and blindfolded young man, who writhed and mumbled in surprise as she worked to unbuckle his pants. Pulling them down, she let his fully erect member spring free, barely choking down a yelp of embarrassment. "Y-you have no shame do you? Getting so excited at getting roughed up by a couple of s-slutty policewomen, showing us that…that vulgar thing!" Trembling, Nitocris lifted one leg and pressed her foot against his cock as gingerly as she could manage. The sudden feeling of her soft sole made him moan, the sound muffled by Scheherazade's tie in his mouth.
Slowly, the pharaoh started rubbing the young man's length up and down, caressing it with her immaculate skin. Sometimes she'd dwindle for a second to tease his head with her toe, sometimes she'd grind her heel against his balls with all the tenderness she was capable off, blushing furiously as she saw him writhe and groan in pleasure as she jerked him off with her foot. "K-kinky little pervert. You know you deserve this, don't you? To be punished for your bad, dirty behavior by having me step all over your…your naughty- EEK"
Recoling back, Nitocris lowered her foot and took a step back as white ropes started to shoot out of their client's cock. Given his state and her own inexperience, she was unable to gauge how much he'd gotten into her footjob, and so was unable to stop before pushing him to climax. Stepping in, Scheherazade dropped to her knees and grabbed his manhood, pumping it and caressing his testicles as she pointed him away from her friend. "There there. Is this your first time getting touched by a woman like this? You poor thing, it's not your fault, we've been too rough on you. Let me make it up to you so you won't think ill of us."
Jerking him off until the torrent of sticky fluid stopped, the storyteller lapped at the young man's tip to clean it up, then at her fingers to pick up the semen that had leaked onto them. Once she was done, she was slightly surprised to see that he still hadn't gone entirely soft. "My, you are still rearing to go at it? You must really be a man after all." Straddling their client, Scheherazde pressed her plush tits against his chest as she grinded against him, pulling her thong aside so that his cock could rub against her folds. "And if you are not, then I'll make you one."
Whispering her honeyed words, she slid back and grabbed his length, lining it up with her entrance before thrusting her hips forward to push him inside her. Once upon a time, her very life depended on her ability to thoroughly entertain in any way she could, and now she was using the skills she'd acquired doing so to ride the inexperienced young man into ecstasy. Bucking her hips back and forth, rubbing her exceedingly bountiful breasts against him, moaning melodiously, she did her all to please him as if her life depended on it.
Straining against his handcuffs in a fruitless attempt to sink his hands into Scheherazade's unbelievably soft and warm body, cursing that he couldn't see it shake and ripple as she rutted against him, choking on his grunts and moans, her client yelped as he felt a hand grip his hair and pull his head back. A soft wet tongue ran along his cheek, followed by a firm kiss. "Alright, maybe I was wrong about you. Consider this our apology, b-but don't think we'll just let you off the hook and uncuff you so you can do whatever you want. You still deserve some punishment for coming here to…get roughed up and mounted by a sexy policewoman, you perv."
Licking his face and neck, pecking him all over with her plush lips and nibbling his ear, Nitocris did her best to service the young man a little bit as her friend gave him the ride of his life. For a time he delighted in his powerlessness, letting the two beauties use him as they pleased, delighting in the feelings of their gorgeous bodies and the sounds of their sweet voices. Eventually, however, the pleasure started to get to him, and he became unable to simply sit idly; his hips starting to thrust up to meet Scheherazade's bouncing and gyrating. Feeling him twitch inside her, she increased the forcefulness of her movements, trying to get him to a more intense climax.
Paying close attention to his increasingly heated moans even as they were muffled by her tie, she pulled it down as she felt him near his breaking point and pushed her mouth against his, shoving her tongue into it. Making out hungrily, the young man thrust his hips a couple more times to meet the sultry woman's, finally reaching his orgasm and filling her soft tight insides. Licking the inside of his ear as he orgasmed, Nitocris drew her head back and looked down at her friend, who, still wrestling her tongue against his, gazed up at her with glazed eyes, basking in the aftermath of her own climax.
Taking their time to let their client enjoy Scheherazade's body against his as he rode down his orgasm, she got off of him, though not before putting his gag back in place. "I hope you accept our apology for this misunderstanding. Would you perhaps want my friend to give an apology of her own?" Nodding and grumbling, tired yet eager to feel Nitocris body mount him, the young man whimpered as he felt her foot step on his sensitive manhood. "AS IF! You really are just a no good neerdowell after all! We'll really have to think of a way to punish you for your lack of respect for authority." Rubbing her sole against him once more, she blushed and watched him writhe and mumble what could be as much an apology as it could be a plea for more, wondering how much longer she could put up with the whole act, even with her much more experienced friend aiding her.
Chapter 69: Artoria Alter
Chapter Text
Although not what one would usually expect on a strip club's stage, a large bed wasn't entirely out of place. After all, people could easily imagine someone putting on a show in it, albeit a more risque one than the usual performances. The fanciful furniture, with its posts and canopy and curtains that obscured everything within it, was certainly large enough to accommodate several people at once without issue. Yet, when the burgundy colored fabric parted, the audience saw only a single person on it.
Dressed in a frilly, black, gothic inspired short dress, complete with lace tights, a corset and even a small hat tilted on the side of her head, the woman was practically indistinguishable from a doll with her dainty ivory white features as she lied perfectly still and impassible on the cushions scattered around. Even when she opened her bright yellow eyes, she seemed barely any livelier, her gaze as cold and distant as if she truly were a doll.
Straightening up, the corrupted Artoria regarded the crowd with harsh contempt in her eyes. 'A bunch of knaves who've gathered to see me debase myself for their lecherous enjoyment. Even if I don't have any dignity or pride left to speak of, I'd put them to the sword just for troubling me if I weren't forced to oblige them.' Kneeling upright, she tried to keep a calm and innocent expression as she grabbed the edges of her knee-length skirt and lifted it, showing off the black silk underwear she wore under her tights.
Letting go of it, the doll-like tyrant dropped to all fours and crawled towards her audience, keeping her eyes trained on them. Reaching the edge of the bed, she stepped off it and turned around to bend over it, separating her legs and grabbing ahold of the sheets as she pushed her body back and forth. Scowling as she received whoops, whistles and catcalls, she started moving her hips, shaking them slowly side to side and lightly thrusting them back and forth. Reaching back with one hand, Artoria pulled up the back of her skirt and kneaded her small but perky rear, tearing a hole on her lace tights to bare some of the pale white skin of one of her thighs.
Continuing her suggestive movements for a moment, she stood back up and kicked away her shoes, calmly walking to one of the posts on the front of the large bed. Grabbing it with both hands, she jumped off the ground and hooked a leg around it, twirling around onto the mattress as she held her body flush against the length. Wrapping her other leg around the hard wood, the stained King grinded against it as she undid the laces on the back of her corset, throwing the garment away once she took it off.
Laying back on the edge of the bed, Artoria ran her hands down the front of her body, just about devoid of curves yet still femininely thin. Her audience certainly appreciated it, and they let her know it by hollering at her, yelling at her to take more off and shouting about the things they'd want to do with her on that spacious bed. 'Hmph, to be so desperate as to long for a body as meager and defiled as mine. Pathetic.' Glaring at them with a dismissiveness that couldn't quite be bothered to reach the point of contempt she complied with their requests nonetheless,
Flipping around to lay on her front, she knocked her hat off her head and slowly unbuttoned the back of her dress. Slipping it off one shoulder then the other, she pulled her spindly arms out of its long sleeves, then raised her hips into the air as she pushed it off them, letting it slide down her legs and kicking it away. The lace tights she wore didn't just covered her lower body, they in fact covered her entirely like a bodysuit save for her hands, feet and head, fitting snugly against her form and letting enough of her porcelain white skin show to tantalize her public while still keeping her mostly clothed.
Turning onto her side facing her audience, the tyrant caressed the side of her hips and tore a hole in the fabric covering them. Moving her hands between her legs, she ripped the lace covering her crotch apart, rubbing one hand over it a couple times before moving to her chest, the tips of her modest breasts hidden by her bodysuit. She clawed between them until they were left just barely covered, her middle fingers rubbing over the black lace left over her nipples as her audience cheered her on.
Tossing and turning on the bed, Artoria flipped herself around and knelt on all fours. Reaching back with both hands, she widened the tear between her legs, letting it extend up her rear and peeling her bodysuit off her tight rump. Tucking her thumbs into the back of her black silk panties, she tugged them down until her pale cheeks were completely bare, leaving her underwear just barely hanging off her pelvis and hiding her nethers.
Spreading her knees to the sides, the disheveled doll lowered herself to lie on her front, her naked ass facing the public. Slowly, she started bucking her hips, grinding them against the satin sheets, then quickly started moving them more forcefully and roughly, lifting them up and dropping them down. Writhing around, she picked a nearby pillow and buried her impassible, harsh eyed face against it as she bounced her lower body hard enough to make the bed springs creak.
Dropping her hips one final time, the boorish tyrant straightened up her upper body and started tearing at the black lace covering it. She littered the bed with the patches of fabric she tore off, until finally she was left completely topless, at which point she pressed a pillow to her chest and dropped herself back, her head hanging off the edge of the bed and her face reflecting nothing but disinterest as she gazed upside down at her hollering audience, even as she teasingly pulled the pillow down until it barely covered her breasts.
Lowering it down, she covered her crotch with it as she bared her pale pink nipples, holding it in place with one hand while she reached under it with the other. Pulling her underwear off, she let it slide off her legs and kicked it away, letting everyone beg for a moment before throwing the pillow aside, raising her hips into the air so they could get a full view of body, svelte yet delicate and feminine, deeply alluring despite its paleness, and her audience very vocally let her know how much they appreciated the sight. 'For someone like me, who has abandoned all honor and pride, showing off my naked form is an indignity too petty to even mention. I'll show you weaklings how far I can really go to accomplish my objective, even if it is something as lowly as amusing you depraved lot.'
Reaching between her legs, the King of Knights' disgraced alter caressed her womanhood with one hand, the other reaching up to tease a perky nipple. Even if she didn't mean to exaggerate how she felt for the sake of her show, she couldn't help but let out low moans and blush, the redness that invaded her marble white cheeks making her look lovelier than she had all night. Not so much bold as uncaring of what the people watching her thought, Artoria pleasured herself more and more roughly, pinching and twisting the erect tips of her modest tits and spreading her soft lower lips to dig a finger into her insides, rubbing the sensitive button over her entrance as well.
Panting labordly, her eyes glazing over, her flushed face remained as cold and uncaring as usual, her audience's jeers and lewd comments about her shameless actions did not affect her in the slightest. 'If you mean to humiliate me for your pleasure, you'll have to do far worse.' Her hips bucked against her hand and she bit her lip as she grew closer and closer to the edge, the hand that had been molesting her breasts joining its counterpart in handling her nethers. Right before reaching her climax, the bed's curtains came closed, yet Artoria Alter's silhouette was still visible as her back arched and she let out a grunt before falling back down onto the mattress. 'Lets see if you can make me feel anything at all when we confront each other properly.'
Chapter 70: Artoria Alter: Private Show
Chapter Text
The back room was filled with wet sounds and guttural noises of pleasure. In the middle of it was a large bed, currently being vigorously used, as was the woman in the middle of it. Gripping two men's members in each hand, their hands holding her wrists to guide her pumping, she sucked on a third one while her womanhood was kissed and licked by the woman lying face up between her legs. Another two women touched themselves as they watched her being despoiled, waiting with bated breath for their own chance to play with her.
Not having bothered to clothe herself after her previous show, Artoria Alter had been waiting for her clients of the night naked in the middle of the bed. "Quite a few tonight. No matter, I'll take you all on. I frankly can't be bothered to put up another show for the lot of you, but since you insist on having me entertain you nonetheless, I'll allow you to use my body to your heart's content. You can come one at a time or all at once; there's nothing you weaklings can really do to make me care enough to protest."
Taking her words as a challenge, the half a dozen men and women quickly stripped off their clothes and surrounded her, putting her in the position she was currently in so as many of them as possible could abuse her at once. Throughout it all, the fallen King kept a cold, stone faced expression, as if being gangbanged by half a dozen people wasn't worth her attention. Wanting to see her aloof façade crack, the man standing before her grabbed the tight bun her hair was done up in and used it to push her head back and forth as he thrusted his own hips, making her deepthroat him roughly.
Initially taken aback by the sudden forcefulness, Artoria nonetheless quickly grew accustomed to it and continued blowing him as she had before while she jerked off her other clients. Feeling him twitch inside her throat, in no time he started to grunt before ramming his groin against her delicate doll-like face and pouring his load down into her stomach. Holding her head in place throughout, he pulled his cock out of her mouth and took a step back, the last remnants of his climax ending up in her mouth, which the disgraced knight unceremoniously spit down on the woman eating her out.
Seeing her react so nonchalantly to being used like that, the two men in her hands decided they'd need to be much more forceful if they wanted her to acknowledge the situation she'd gotten herself into. Lifting her off the woman's face, they knelt upright and sandwiched her between their bodies, the one behind her holding Artoria's legs up and apart. "Think taking me like this will be enough to make me yield? How inept." Despite the mockery in her words, neither her thin mouth nor yellow eyes gave even a hint of amusement, showing how little she genuinely thought of their efforts.
Without a shred of gentleness, the man before her grabbed her hips, pushed his manhood into her folds, already wet from her client's attentions, and started thrusting like an animal in heat. The one behind her, meanwhile, let go of one of her legs to grab his own cock and lined it up with her anus, prodding it testingly before plunging in it as well. Not bothering to try and reach any sort of rhythm, her two clients rutted Artoria Alter with everything they had, groaning and grunting nonstop as they pushed her small frame around like a ragdoll. Leaning his face down, the man thrusting into her pussy took a perky erect nipple into his mouth, sucking and nibbling it tenderlessly, while the one inside her ass made her face to the side so he could make out with her.
While she had no intention of pleasing them or giving into their need to surrender to them, she also didn't care enough to stifle her body's reactions. Being taken so roughly in two places at once wasn't something she could just brush off, the way her client's members filled and stretched her insides making her grow hot and causing a pressure to start building deep in her core. Once they started assaulting her modest breasts and mouth as well, the pressure started growing quicker, soon enough tipping past the edge and bringing her to climax, her eyes shutting closed and a moan escaping her throat, muffled by the tongue of the man behind her.
The way her insides tightened suffocatingly as she orgasmed made the two men redouble their efforts, thrusting into her more feverishly than they had before until they burst almost at the same time. Feeling scaldingly hot, her clients' fluids filled the tyrant to burst, leaking out copiously as soon as they pulled out of her. Panting tiredly, they observed their work while she simply took a couple deep breaths, quickly regaining her bearings and once more looked at the two of them with her usual impassiveness. "You did give me some pleasure, I'll give you that, but if that's all you are capable of, then you shouldn't have bothered showing yourselves before me."
As she mocked the two men even as the result of their fornications dripped down her thin legs, the up until now bereft of attention women moved to take their place. Pushing her to lie down onto the bed, two of them flanked her on either side while the third one once more claimed her place between their legs. One of them caressed her cheek before capturing her lips, shoving her tongue into her mouth and hungrily pushing it against hers, while the one opposite of her bit her nipple and started suckling, more roughly than the man that had come before her. The one between her legs, meanwhile, started lapping at her lower lips once more, seemingly uncaring about the semen sipping out of them if it meant getting another taste of Artoria's own fluids.
Unsatisfied with just tasting her, the clients on either side of her grabbed her wrists and guided her hands between their legs. Lazily, she caressed their womanhoods with her fingers, their teeth pulling at her mouth's lower lip and the very tip of her tit as if demanding more. Despite their pushiness however, the fallen knight didn't budge, continuing to barely pay attention to their demands even as she panted and moaned from their affections. Making her push a couple fingers inside each of them, the two women bucked their hips against her hands while the third one shoved her tongue into her pussy, lapping around at her velvety, cum coated insides.
Writhing and moaning nonstop, her clients drew all the pleasure they could from Artoria Alter's body. The one kissing her, in particular, grew more and more passionate as she managed to get her fingers lodged against her softest spots, grinding harder against her hand until she finally climaxed. Moaning loudly as she coated her hand with her passion, she pushed it out of her lips once she was done and guided it into the defiled tyrant's mouth, making her taste her fluids as she watched her with a lascivious smile on her face. The other two weren't quite satisfied with their current arrangement, however, so they moved around so that the one that had been sucking her breasts could push her nethers against her pale, unchangingly aloof face, while the one that had been eating her out entwined their legs and pushed their crotches together.
Doing the bare minimum to satisfy them, Artoria stuck her tongue out and lazily shook her hips, aiding her female clients in their efforts to pleasure themselves as they grinded against her body. Moaning, whimpering and cooing, they greedily caressed her silky porcelain skin, intoxicated by her cold distant beauty and eager to make her acknowledge the passion they felt for her. They let out shrill screams as they orgasmed, one of them covering her face with her fluid while the other one mixed her's with the ones gushing out of the King's womanhood, yet even then, the only change in her stern expression was the blush on her cheeks caused by the exertion of their lovemaking. "Are you done now?"
Still panting as they basked in the afterglow of their climaxes, the two women were pushed aside by the male clients, who had had their time to rest and were rearing to go after seeing Artoria Alter being used by her other clients. Rather than simply penetrating her once more, however, they all decided to take their time to enjoy every part of her. One of them took position behind her and dragged her to rest her head against his chest as he lifted her arm and placed his manhood under her armpit, holding her arm firmly to her side so that she would grip him tightly as he started bucking his hips.
Another one plopped himself down on her stomach and placed his cock against her cleavage, pushing her breasts together, in as much as such a thing was possible when they were so slight, and grinded against her chest. The last one sat before her and grabbed her feet, placing them around his member so that it was lodged between their arcs and rubbed them up and down his length. All their actions earned them was a scoff from Artoria Alter, who otherwise remained as still as the doll she'd played as during her stage show as they each pleasured themselves with her in their own deviant ways.
From there, all six clients tried their best to crack her icey façade. The man that had been using her armpit angled himself to shoot his fluids at her face once he finished, while the one attempting to get a titjob out of her pushed his tip against her nipple and jerked himself off until he stained her chest. The last male client gripped her hips and guided her to straddle him, lining his cock up with her pussy and using his hold on her to make her bounce up and down on it, while one of her female clients stood up and grabbed her hair, pushing her face between her legs.
Laid prone on the bed, a man pinned her small body down with his own, mounting her roughly while he licked her cheek. Kneeling on all fours, a client thrusted into her from behind, squeezing and sometimes slapping her firm perky cheeks while another one pistoned his member in and out of her mouth. Her legs folded against her body, a man penetrated Artoria Alter's anus while a woman grinded their crotches together, moaning into her ear as she nibbled her earlobe.
No matter how they took her, how they used her, her demeanor did not change in the slightest. It wasn't that she had submitted to their lust, it was simply that such petty acts were beneath someone who had been stained by all the world's evil and abandoned all dignity like herself. Far too beneath her. By the time the six clients were done, they all laid around the large bed, utterly spent by their vigorous use of Artoria's body. Yet even then, they couldn't say they were quite satisfied as they watched her sitting calmly, every inch of her covered in various fluids, many parts of her sporting red handprints and even slight bite marks, her expression still cold and harsh as if all the times they'd brought her to orgasm had meant nothing. "If you are all done now, then get out. This isn't a hotel so you can't use this bed, and seeing you weaklings laying around beaten after a performance that pathetic makes my stomach churn."
Chapter 71: Semiramis: Waitress Duty
Chapter Text
For a Queen to serve others was an oxymoron, or so Semiramis thought. It was their prerogative to own and control all that they fancied, and while using her feminine charms to achieve that was by no means beneath her, being made a mere object of lust for another's pleasure was unacceptable. So it was only natural that she'd endeavor even in, or rather, all the more in this situation to assert her domination thoroughly. Sauntering around the upper floor, she looked around for her first conquest of the night.
Finding a booth occupied by, from the look of his clothes, a particularly wealthy customer, she let herself in and waited. The scent emanating from the goblet in the tray she carried, bitterly intoxicating, made him look away from the show on-stage to face her, pleasantly surprised to see her standing there, especially when he could see so much of her.
She wore nothing but intricately adorned golden bangles on her legs, a thin black loincloth falling between them, its sides a pair of golden chains lined with coins. Another pair of chains connected from them to the large necklace she wore, lodging between her sizable breasts, their underside left exposed by her cross shaped halter top. Her hands were connected by a black scarf, small golden disks taking the place of the wedges she usually wore as catalysts for her magecraft, and a tiara and black veil completed the ensemble, all embroidered with gold, normally more appropriate for someone of far lower station than her.
Offering the drink she carried to the man, her smile was apparent even with the veil she wore. "A courtesy to show how grateful we are for your patronage." Not seeing any reason to turn away her hospitality, he picked the cup and breathed in its scent, feeling light headed from it alone. Taking a test sip, he was surprised at how sweet the drink was, and took a swig of it as he laid back on his seat. A covetous flash passed through the Queen's eyes as she very slowly started moving her hips, gradually increasing her tempo as her belly then her shoulders joined in her sinuous swaying.
Suddenly feeling groggy and hot, the VIP customer followed Semiramis' every gesture with his eyes, enthralled by the way her pelvis gyrated, her stomach oscillated and her large chest bounced around with every little motion. He felt the need to drink more of the nectar she had brought him, only to find his cup empty; yet nonetheless he could feel its inebriating scent emanating from her body. Feeling himself grow hotter, his mouth watered every time her sweet smell wafted towards him from her dancing.
Leaning forward, the Assyrian enchantress thrust her breasts forward and unsubtly shook them, licking her lips as she saw the way the man hungrily stared at them. Shaking her hips around in circles, she turned around while she parted her floor length curtain of jet black hair to allow him a view of her pert rear, the back of her loincloth leaving her ass entirely bared. Pushing it out, she shook and twisted her lower body to make her cheeks jiggle and ripple, watching over her shoulder as the customer reached out with trembling hands and his tongue sticking out to get a feel of her supple flesh.
Teasing him by sticking her rump further back, Semiramis quickly drew her hips back just as his fingers were about to touch her warm soft skin, walking around the table before her and climbing atop it. Kneeling upright, she swayed her body faster and more forcefully than before, making the chains and coins adorning her tingle and her bust jump heavily in every which way, miraculously staying in her small top. The man stared mesmerized with barely contained lust in his eyes, drool slipping out the corner of his mouth as he panted.
"You look like you need a drink, Sir." Her eyes looked at him like a serpent would a mouse, her hands tracing the sides of her voluptuous breasts, narrow waist and wide hips, reaching between her legs to hold up the veil on the front of her loincloth. "I believe I have just what you need." Slipping the front of her bottom to the side, she revealed her sex, the same scent of the intoxcating potion she'd given the customer emanating from it.
Attempting to jump to his feet, he stumbled forward, bracing himself on the table as his congested face inched closer to Semiramis' slit, his lolling tongue leaving a trail of saliva down on the table's surface. Just as he was about to get a taste of the nectar he desperately needed, her hand pressed against his forehead, stopping him in his tracks. "Beg for it. Implore me for my favor." Without a second thought, he groveled and supplicated, desperately begging for his thirst to be sated by the Assyrian Queen's body. "Not good enough. Swear me fealty. Swear me your undying worship and love."
Doing as he was told, his words tinged with absolute sincerity borne of the burning desire he'd been made drunk with, the man was finally granted his wish. Pulling his face against her crotch, Semiramis cooed as he lapped at her folds ravenously, whimpering and moaning as he finally got another taste of her sweet poison. "Since I have granted you this privilege, make sure to enjoy it thoroughly. Do not stop until I am done."
Having no intention to do otherwise, the customer stuck his tongue into her womanhood and licked around her velvety insides, eagerly eating her out, every pleased sigh he drew from her the sweetest sound he'd ever heard. Grinding against his face, the intoxicating poisoner felt herself grow closer to climax, making no attempt to hold herself back as he drove her past the edge. Her gushing fluids smeared his face, the sweet scent still lingering in them, which led to the man scooping it up and drinking it without hesitation.
"Strip yourself and sit back down." Doing his best to obey her commands, he clumsily took off his clothes until he was left stark naked, then plopped himself back down on the couch. Pleased by the customer's unthinking obedience, Semiramis stepped off the table and kneeled before him. His manhood stood before her, fully erect, and she took a sniff of it, its musk much less pleasing than the poison coating her body, but she nonetheless lifted her veil and gave it a long drag with her tongue. He let out a long grunt as she licked his entire length from base to tip, swirling her tongue over his tip a couple of times.
Climbing into the couch, the Queen straddled the man, her still bare crotch hanging close enough to his member that he could feel the heat emanating from it. "From now on, you'll concern yourself only with my wants." She caressed him with one hand and lined him up with her entrance. "You will come here only to see my performances. You will think only of my beauty and grace and sensuousness. If you wish for an audience with me, you will offer me ample tribute, and if I grace you by letting you stand in my presence, you will properly worship me and obey me."
She didn't wait for a response, she could tell by the look in his eyes that she had completely subjugated his heart and mind. Smiling a smile sharp as a knife, Semiramis dropped her hips and allowed herself to be impaled on his cock. Her hips thrusted and shook more expertly than when she had danced, riding the customer vigorously yet thoroughly, moans of pleasure escaping them both as he filled her down to her deepest depths. Wrapping her arms around his head, the Queen drew his face into her ample cleavage, his tongue licking her as he nuzzled against her, thirsty for more of the poison she'd bathed in.
Mounting her newly acquired subject to her heart's content, Semiramis pulled her meager top open and guided him to one of her perky nipples. She had smeared her poison on them thoroughly, if not as much as her nethers, and so he eagerly lapped and sucked it, to her delight. "Such an attentive subject. Since you've proven to be so obedient and competent, I'll allow you to finish within me. Goes without saying that you can do it after I am done, of course." Her talk drove him closer and closer to climax, yet even in his intoxicated state, she was the only thing in his mind, so he obediently held himself back as much as he could.
They copulated for a while, their rhythm completely controlled by the Assyrian Queen, who drew out their pleasure for a while until she felt herself ready to finish things. Popping her nipple out of the customer's mouth, she lifted her veil and kissed him, making her tongue dance against his as she bucked her hips to get his manhood to hit all of her soft spots. In no time, her insides tightened suffocatingly as she orgasmed, giving him the go ahead to do so as well, their guttural sounds of ellation swallowed by each other.
Semiramis did not stop bouncing her hips until they were both done, over a minute after her climax first started, then allowed her subject to stay within her for a little longer before getting off him. White fluid seeping out of her lower lips, her breasts hanging out with her nipples raw and covered in drool and a string of saliva hanging from her mouth, she nonetheless sat calmly and posedly like the Queen she was. "Well, I believe you have proven yourself quite a worthy subject. I will now leave you to your devices so you can watch all the other performers. Unless, of course, that you'd rather accompany me as I perform the rest of my duties for the night?" His eyes glued to her, the customer begged Semiramis to allow him to stay with her as she adjusted her clothes. Her eyes glinted as she stood up and he stumbled behind her, feeling his gaze on her ass as she sashayed her hips before him. 'It will take some effort, but I am certain I'll have no trouble bringing this place to heel yet.'
Chapter 72: Bazett Fraga McRemitz
Chapter Text
When she had asked the great teacher of Celtic heroes for lessons, Bazett had never imagined it would entail something like this. Admittedly, it was something she had absolutely no experience with, but that was because she'd never had absolutely any interest in it. After all, who would want to see her awkwardly take her clothes off and show off a body that was far more suited for fighting than any sort of seduction or titillation? According to Scathach, many people, and the gathered crowds every time she performed seemed to confirm it. Not that that made things any better.
'Don't they have any better use for their time? Not that I want to push this burden on someone else, but even watching any of the other Servants would be better…' Already blushing furiously, the unconfident enforcer took a deep breath to calm herself before stepping out onto the stage. Immediately she was met with whooping and cheers, no doubt born of the anticipation for anyone to come out rather than her own appearance, seeing as she was just wearing her usual suit, providing her some modesty and dignity, at least for the time being.
Doing her best to keep focused, Bazett made for the front of the stage and stood there for a moment, adjusting her tie and looking over her audience with a serious expression that belied her nervousness. Moving her hands a little lower, she unbuttoned her black jacket and took it off, throwing it aside and making apparent how large her breasts were by the way her red dress shirt wrapped around their pronounced curve. Trying not to dwell on what she was doing, she turned around and walked to the chair in the middle of the stage, in lieu of a pole.
Sitting down on it, the enforcer spread her legs wide to either side and caressed her inner thighs, joining her hands over her crotch. Unbuckling her pants, she pulled her shirt out of them and started unbuttoning it, revealing her very well-toned stomach little by little, eventually ripping it open when only a few buttons remained, making her massive chest bounce in her pink silk bra. Despite her best efforts, she couldn't help but have her cheeks turn the same color as her underwear from the crowd's vociferous approval.
Closing her legs, Bazett slipped off one shoe then the other, kicking them away before standing up. Walking around the chair to stand behind it, she leaned over its backrest, her large bust supported by it, as she pushed her pants off her hips. Tilting her upper body forward and downwards until she flipped herself over, she dragged her body over the backrest, letting it push her pants all the way down and leaving the enforcer wearing nothing but pink panties matching her bra on her lower body. Dragging herself over the seat, she crawled down onto the floor, kneeling down on it on all fours.
Turning around, she placed her hands on the chair's seat and leaned her head over it, bobbing up and down as she wiggled her hips, earning her more hollers that made her face flush. 'D-don't cheer me on when I'm doing something so embarrassing! It's not like anyone would want me to do something like this anyway…N-Not like I would even if they wanted me to…!' Conflicted by her distaste for her audience's appreciation of her suggestive display and her belief that she wasn't worthy of it to begin with, Bezett tried to focus exclusively on getting on with her performance. After all, the most embarrassing parts were yet to come.
Straightening herself up, she took off her tie and threw it away before slipping her hands under her shirt. Working on unclasping her bra, she managed to remove it while keeping her shirt on, holding it to the side to show it to the crowd before letting it drop to the floor. Climbing back on the chair, she turned around to sit on it, her tits just barely covered by her shirt, large and perfectly round yet so firm they didn't sag in the slightest. Grabbing the edge of the seat on either side of her, she lifted herself before dropping back down, making her chest jump around pronouncedly, the areola of one of her nipples peeking out.
Lifting and dropping herself over and over, Bazett bounced on the chair quicker and quicker, adding some gyrations to her hips and some shaking to her bust, allowing momentary flashes of their tips, all the while employing all of her self-control to keep her expression from showing how she felt about it all. After one final drop, she took her shirt off, swung it over her head a couple times then threw it away, lifting one completely bare breast with her hand and giving it a good squeeze.
Without missing a beat, the enforcer slipped her panties off and flipped herself around to straddle the chair. Resting her front against the backrest, she very slowly shook her pelvis around the seat, letting the audience get a good view of her round perky rear before lifting herself up slightly and pushing her hips out before thrusting them forward. Again and again, she bucked her hips back and forth, more pronouncedly each time, letting everyone see her womanhood whenever she stuck her backside out, her firm sculpted ass eventually starting to ripple from the forcefulness of her movements.
Throughout it all, Bazett's face burnt bright red, betraying the sheer embarrassment she felt exposing herself and dancing around lewdly like that for a bunch of strangers. Scathach had insisted that there was nothing to be ashamed of, that being willing to bare oneself was proof of confidence in one's appearance and sensuality. Even if she were to believe something like that, she didn't really have any such belief in her attractiveness, nor her ability to be sultry and enticing, only getting this far under the knowledge that it was her duty to perform like this.
'Just…just get through with the routine. That's the most I can do. and they seem to like that at least.' Giving her hips a few more hard thrusts, the enforcer let herself collapse forward on the chair, taking a second to hide her face against her arms, even if no one could see, so that she could cool her head for a moment before continuing. Once she was ready, or as ready as she was ever going to be, she slid back off the chair and stood up, peering over her shoulder at her audience.
Keeping her legs closed together, Bazett wrapped her arms around her front, embracing herself and holding onto her hips, framing her backside. Her entire body was well-built, her back defined without being excessively muscular, yet her ass still looked supple and soft, though still so firm it looked like it wouldn't budge in the slightest if she were to flex her buttocks, something her public made abundantly clear they'd like to put to the test.
Moving to face them, she moved her arms up to lift her breasts with her forearms before throwing her arms above her head as she separated her legs so they could get an unobstructed view of the front of her body. Bouncing a couple times, her chest soon came still, incredibly perky despite its sheer size, a pair of inverted nipples tipping her massive mounds. Below them, a perfectly taut stomach sculpted enough that one could make out the general shape of her abs gave way to a pair of wide hips, befitting her large backside.
Those that weren't paying attention to Bazett's impressive bust were pointedly staring between her lean, well-toned legs, at her soft, bare, dainty slit. No matter how much she wished to lower her arms and cover herself, Scathach had insisted that it would help build her confidence to bear the lascivious gazes that made her tremble yet also made her feel an uncomfortable aching where they were focused. Once she did move her arms, it was so that she could pose around for her audience's pleasure, pressing her breasts together with her hands and rubbing them together.
Circling her nipples with her fingers, careful not to actually touch them, she sat back down on the chair behind her. Leaning on the backrest, she placed her feet on the edge of the seat and lifted her hips up into the air, spreading her legs as much as she could and thrusting her crotch out. Dropping herself back down, Bazett flipped herself around and crouched on the chair, sticking her ass out, clenching it and giving it smack that barely made it move.
Several spanks later, their loud sound covered by the audiences' cheers and whistling, her cheeks were left slightly red, at which point she considered her show concluded. Getting off the chair, Bazett made to leave without looking back, yet still feeling everyone's gazes stinging on the handprints on her ass. Once she was out of view, she leaned against a wall to keep herself standing, her face much redder than her buttocks, the reality of what she'd just been through crushing down on her. Knowing that her duties for the night weren't yet over, the enforcer did her best to steel herself as she made for the back rooms, mortified by the slight wetness between her legs.
Chapter 73: Bazett Fraga McRemitz: Private Show
Chapter Text
Bazett was rather ambivalent towards the Celtic bodysuit given to her by a certain God. It was much more revealing and form fitting than she was accustomed to, yet at the same time, it didn't seem quite flattering enough, being relatively plain in design. Her client, on the other hand, seemed to unabashedly appreciate the view of her well-defined curves provided by the skintight clothing. Awkwardly holding her elbow, she felt put off by the lecherous gaze she was utterly unaccustomed to, yet nonetheless tried to do her job.
"T-thank you for choosing my services. I'll do my best no to disappoint…I mean, I'll do my best to please you." Scathach had insisted that she should use her private show as an opportunity to cut loose and enjoy herself. Only, she didn't know how to do that at all, so the most she could do was let her clients have fun with her and do her best to go with the flow. Unsure on what to do, shuffling in place, the man stood up in response to her hesitation and wrapped an arm around her waist to draw her close to him.
Taken aback by his sudden forwardness, the enforcer could do nothing but blush as he caressed her cheek and pressed his mouth to hers. Her face grew hot as his lips smacked against hers, her jaw tightened from her nervousness before remembering she was supposed to be letting loose and opening it, her client taking it as a sign of receptiveness towards his advances and slipping his tongue into her mouth. Bazett let out an embarrassingly shrill whimper as he passionately made out with her, his hands moving over her body and cupping feelings all over, not knowing what to do other than let it happen.
Giving in, she thoughtlessly pressed her body against his and pushed back against his tongue, making them dance passionately within their mouths. Her client's hands came to rest on her large chest, pawing at and squeezing it, his fingers digging into the fabric of her suit, trying to claw it open. After a moment of hesitation, the enforcer drew back from their intense kissing and grasped the middle of her bodysuit's top with trembling fingers. "H-here, let me…" With a pull, she ripped a hole in her skin tight clothes, the man eagerly widening it until her breasts bounced out of them.
Staring at them hungrily, her client lifted one, its size amply filling his hand, and started fondling it as he teased her inverted nipple with his index, trying to draw its tip out. Although they weren't too sensitive, the feeling of having her tits treated so lewdly made Bazett's head spin, a dizzied moan escaping her throat as the man latched onto her other nipple and sucked it down hard. Unable to do anything but let him have his way with her, she grabbed onto the back of his shirt to remain steady, letting out more noises she felt ashamed of making as he finally made the tips of her nipples come out and started playfully pulling at them with his fingers and teeth.
'Letting someone I barely know use me like this is so disgraceful…yet the fact that he wants me so badly…it makes me feel so…' The popping sound of her client drawing back from her breast brought her out of her feverish thoughts. Letting go of his grip on the other one, he placed his hands on her shoulders and pushed down, trying to get Bazett on her knees, her face blushing even harder as she complied. Sitting on the back of her legs, she could feel her heart beating like a drum as the man unbuckled his belt and pulled down his zipper, nonetheless unable to look away as he pulled his pants down and let his half erect manhood spring out.
Taking a step forward, he grabbed his manhood and placed it in the deep valley of her cleavage, groaning placidly at the warm pillowy embrace, pushing her breasts together to increase the pressure as he started massaging himself with them. Kneeling still, stunned like a deer in the headlights, the enforcer felt her client grow bigger and stiffer right in the middle of her bust, looking down to see the tip of his cock peeking out from the top of her roughly handled tits. Its scent made her head spin, her core heat up and her mouth water, leading Bazett testingly flick out her tongue over it.
Again and again, she licked the head of her client's member, its taste lingering and making her long for more, her servicing making him groan in pleasure and manipulate her chest even more harshly, bucking his hips to add more friction as he grinded her massive mounds around his length. She whimpered each time his groin smacked her bust, sending slight ripples up their firm flesh, and her mind slipped further and further as she started to taste the fluids coaxed out by the titjob she allowed him to enjoy.
Lubricated by his precum, her client's cock slid in her cleavage with increasing speed, starting to twitch from the suffocating embrace of her perky boobs, until finally, without warning, he started shooting strings of thick white fluid into Bazett's open mouth as she gave his tip a drag of her tongue. She yelped in surprise as she felt his load land inside her mouth, drawing her face back as he let out rope after rope over her face and chest, the sensation of the stickiness covering her exposed skin feeling simultaneously filthy and arousing. The man didn't stop thrusting against her breasts until his climax subsided, at which point he had generously coated the enforcer.
As he let go of her chest and took a step back, pulling his cock out of cleavage, she looked down to see the web of white trails smeared over every side of her bust, knowing by feeling that her burning face probably looked the same. She felt like crawling into a hole and never leaving at the thought of how crass and lewd she no doubt appeared, and how good she felt about it. Once she looked up to see her client's blissfully pleased expression, however, Bazett remembered Scathach's advice to let loose and enjoy herself. Rubbing her thighs together, she could feel the heat and wetness flowing from between her legs, and decided maybe she should listen to her words.
"C-could you please sit down." Winded from his recent orgasm, the man was only too happy to oblige, smiling contentedly at the sight of the erotic, lewd looking enforcer appraoching him. Taking a deep breath that only served to draw in her client's lingering scent and make her more dizzy, she turned around and plopped herself down on his lap, pushing her firm ass against his groin as she separated her legs and reached down between them. With a trembling hand, she caressed his cock, still sensitive from his recent orgasm, and lined it up to clamp it in the middle of her thighs.
Through the sheer material of her bodysuit, Bazett could feel her client's member slowly grow hard once more as she rubbed it with her well-toned legs, the heat emanating from it adding to the one from her own womanhood and melting away all her reservations. Reaching under her arms, he started fondling her large breasts once more, spreading his fluids all over them and making the enforcer let out embarrassingly girlish moans. Her thighjob continued for a while until she felt unsatisfied with merely feeling his manhood through her clothes, so she stopped for a moment, opened her legs and tore the fabric apart, baring the inside of her thighs and even her drenched lower lips.
Continuing her service with renewed force, Bazett was only prevented from losing heart from how whorish the sounds she made were by how good it felt to rub her bare legs and pussy against her client's fully erect cock. Passion gushed from between her legs, smeared all over the man's length by her lascivious grinding, while her hands aided him in molesting her breasts, her nipples having grown raw and sensitive from all his pinching and twisting and driving her even more mindless with carnal joy.
No longer able to hold herself back, the enforcer lifted her hips and lined herself with the cockhead of the man beneath her before dropping herself back down. She held nothing back, moaning and panting and whimpering at the top of her lungs as she bounced atop her client, slamming his member against her depths every time she dropped down and making her lingering feelings of embarrassment rattle around her lust filled mind. Letting go of one breast to grab her hip and aid Bazett's motions, the man nuzzled against her strong back as he grunted with effort, bucking his hips up to meet her.
In no time, he roughly squeezed down her breast and side as he climaxed once more. Feeling herself being filled by the scalding hot fluids, Bazett screamed as she reached her own orgasm, bouncing harshly a couple more times before leaving herself impaled on her client's cock, her tightening, twitching insides coaxing out every last drop from him. Shuffling on top of him, she panted as she came down from her climax, feeling her lucidity slowly return to her, shame and nervousness coming along with it. 'I really just let someone…a total stranger…do that to me…I'm so…' Embracing her from behind, her client made Bazett turn to face him and kissed her, holding her tenderly as he basked in the afterglow. Remembering Scathach's words once more, feeling her entire body aching pleasantly, she did her best to put her concerns aside as she returned the kiss.
Chapter 74: Yu Mei-Ren: Fantasy Show
Chapter Text
Reclining on the spacious couch, Yu sipped her drink calmly, as if nothing of note was happening. She couldn't recall how she'd ended up in this situation; was she supposed to be on waitress duty that day? How long had she been working before just taking over this booth for her own use? Why was she doing what she was doing at that moment? For some reason, all those questions didn't even appear in her mind. The gorgeous consort just drank her cocktail as her foot gently massaged a young man's penis.
How come she was committing such a lewd act with a total stranger who'd normally be below her contempt if not for the fact that her current mission obligated her to serve him? She wouldn't even think of doing such a thing during the private shows, where she was required to entertain her clients, much less so in a situation where she only had to take drink orders and look pretty. True, she had gotten tipsy and bored a couple times and gone further than that, but she'd always kept things above-the-clothes.
Now, however, the usually surly vampire was giving a footjob to the customer kneeling before her and not even thinking about it. He, on the other hand, seemed only able to think about her, staring at her entranced as her soft sole caressed his member, its tip held between her toes and massaged by them. Admittedly, it was hard not to stare given what she was wearing; while she normally didn't care for impressing humans, Yu also had little modesty or shame and didn't care what they thought enough to cover herself.
Tonight, she wore something that was even more immodest than her usual clothes, something that could generously be described as a dress, given that it entirely lacked a midsection. Its lower half, which was cut low enough that half her ass hung out of it, was joined to its top by nothing but a few thin red ropes, leaving the entirety of her stomach in display and nothing but a pair of hanging strips of black cloth covering her breasts; the slightest gust of wind or wrong movement would have been more than enough to put them in full view.
"You're staring too much." Ridiculous as it was to be upset at being ogled when she was pleasuring someone, Yu had never been the most reasonable person, so she planted her foot on the customer's face as she kept jerking him off with the other one. He didn't mind at all however, groaning appreciatively at the feeling of her silky skin stepping against his mouth, nose and forehead, as well as his manhood, lightly bucking his hips and sticking his tongue between his teeth to lick her heel. "Do you seriously enjoy being under my feet so much? You humans really are lowly animals."
Despite how demeaning her words were, they lacked the consort's usual spite, coming across more like an observation. Indeed, she didn't mind having the man where he was at all, for some reason she couldn't explain, it made her feel pleasantly warm and tingly and made what protests she'd normally have disappear before they even took form. Dragging her foot down his face, she pressed its tip against his lips and shoved her toes into his mouth, rubbing them against his tongue in demand that he lick them, which he was all too happy to do.
From his current position, the young man could see all the way up Yu's skirt, letting him see her black red trimmed panties, so small and riding so low they barely covered anything, seemingly more like a formality, or perhaps an attempt to tease, than anything else. He took in every bit of her appearance, from the dainty feet that pleasured him, to the long shapely legs that gave way to wide hips, a narrow waist, a taut stomach that undulated with her breathing, a pair of large perfect breasts that shifted and jiggled with every little motion, unsupported as they were, and her beyond lovely face, a pair of red eyes peering at him from behind her glasses with far more fondness and desire than they normally ever would.
The thought that her whole provocative, insanely revealing ensemble had been picked for the sake of showing off her erotic form for his pleasure made his cock twitch, eager for release, only for a displeased moan to leave his throat as she drew her feet back. His discontent was short lived, however, as he saw her pull the strips covering her breasts, revealing the perky erect nipples that had somehow remained covered until now. "Here, have a taste. Don't know why, but tonight I feel like indulging your desires for my body."
The sultry vampire couldn't help but grin as the customer practically threw himself into her lap and buried his face in her heaving bosom, nuzzling against it for a moment before moving his face to one of her tits. He panted and hissed as he licked Yu's nipple, who grew impatient with his teasing and grabbed the back of his head, shoving it against her supple breast and pushing the pebbly tip into his mouth. Normally, she'd kill him just for thinking of doing such a thing, yet right now, she did not care, jolts of electricity running through her body as he suckled hungrily.
Reaching down with her free hand, she grabbed his still fully erect cock and pumped it quickly, the feeling of its hardness and warmth in her hand making her grow hotter and thirstier. The young man's moans, muffled against her chest, only encouraged her to pull his face down harder and jerked him off more vigorously, her breathing hitching up as she felt him throb within the grasp of her delicate fingers, until with a groan, he sucked down hard on her nipple and started shooting ropes at the beautiful consort. She lined him up so that it landed on her bare stomach, the feeling of its heat and stickiness right over her womb making her sigh longingly.
Once the torrent of white fluid subsided, Yu let go of the panting customer's member and pushed him off her chest. Looking at the hand that she used to pleasure him, she saw some strings had landed on it, watching them with an expression of desire she'd never show any human, before bringing it before her face and licking the thick substance off her fingers. The taste made her sigh wantonly and made her body heat up unbearably, her eyes wandering down to see the white web covering her belly. Scooping up some more, she looked at the young man, who stared mesmerized. "Don't just stand there, go get me something to wash this down with."
Sipping the drink he obediently brought her, she continued picking up the strands of semen over her stomach, savoring them thoughtlessly and smiling pleased as she felt what little rationality she had left melt away as her nethers ached more and more. Once she was done cleaning herself, finishing her drink in time, she wordlessly stood up and planted her palms on the table before her, undoing the ropes that held her skirt in place from the front and back and letting it drop to the floor. Stepping out of it and separating her legs, Yu pulled her meager underwear aside and braced herself against the table, her wet sex already pulsing with desire. "What are you waiting for? Give me what I need already!"
Dropping the pants he'd bothered to put back on to fetch her drink, the customer took his place right behind her, grabbing her hips as he lined himself with her waiting entrance, already erect again from her lewd display. Her scaldingly hot insides were already well lubricated by her barely contained arousal, so he had little issue fitting himself inside her, lascivious sighs and whimpers escaping the consort's throat as she finally felt herself filled.
Beginning to thrust his hips, Yu's insides throbbed and twitched endlessly to receive the young man, the desire ravaged vampire throwing herself back to meet him, adding the sound of her ass smacking against his groin to their pleasured moans. "Harder!" He was only too happy to comply, firmly gripping her hips as he threw his own back and forth with wild abandon, the suffocating feeling of her tight pussy, the sight of her round cheeks bouncing and rippling every time he slammed against her, her shameless moans of wanton joy, they all drove him almost as mad with desire as her. Almost.
"Harder! HARDER! I TOLD YOU TO GIVE ME WHAT I NEED!" A slap on her ass gave Yu's forceful demands pause and made her insides clench. The young man's hands gripped her shoulders and pushed her upper body flush against the table, his hips ramming her from behind until she was bent completely over it. Keeping her pinned down, the customer thrust with everything he had, grunting with effort as she moaned and hissed nonstop, the table creaking with every crash of their sexes.
"DON'T STOP! DON'T YOU DARE STOP!" The lust-crazed vampire's glazed eyes glowed an intense red as she surrendered herself completely, not to the young man pounding her with all his strength, but to the burning heat that brought her here. With a yell, Yu felt it explode within her as she reached her climax, her insides clutching the manhood that filled them, demanding that it remain until she'd drawn every last shred of ecstasy she could from it. Already exhausted from his feverish thrusting, the customer reached his own limit and filled her already stuffed pussy with his fluids, making her, if possible, tighten even further.
Lazily bucking her hips back against him, riding the carnal high for as long as she could, Yu breathed heavily as she finally came down from it. Pushing the young man off of her, she flipped herself over to lay her back on the table while she caught her breath, her chest jiggling as it rose and fell, a strand of white leaking from her womanhood. "Go…get me another drink…"
Lying on his back, the customer held onto the consort's hips,breathing through gritted teeth, the only thing he could do as she rode him as roughly as he had her not long before. She hadn't waited for him to catch his breath before demanding that he do the job that she should have been doing for him, and she'd waited even less once he brought it to her, downing it in one swig before pushing him to the floor, pulling his pants down and mounting him. He hadn't been given the option to protest about how tired he was; Yu's eyes looked at him like a predator does prey as her insides wrapped around his sensitive member once more. "I haven't had enough."
Fondling her breasts, she looked up at the ceiling, her mind completely gone, any concern for what she was doing gone with it, all replaced by a need to stoke the fire inside her. Yu bucked her hips as she bounced up and down, the customer's labored groans seeming too distant for her to register. In no time, she reached another orgasm, then another, every cell in her body burning with scorching bliss. She barely even noticed that the young man she'd been riding had ejaculated inside her once more; once she did, she slid down to face his member, giving it a lick to taste the mixed fluids that coated it. He groaned weakly in protest, exhausted by her rough ride, but she didn't care.
"I still need more." He wouldn't last much more before Yu wringed him dry, but she didn't care. Once she was done with him, she'd find someone else. Her head between his legs, she sucked off a different man, one hand pushing her face down on his cock as he groped and smacked her ass. Lying on her stomach, another customer railed her ass, making her scream in pleasure as she was stretched. Crouching down, another man rubbed himself between her breasts while she jerked off another two, one on each side. Every booth she moved into she took over, demanding its occupants serve her whims before seemingly servicing them back in kind, when in truth she was merely indulging her own mad desire.
Such were the fantasies of the men that were attended to by Yu Mei-Ren. In truth, she'd never do anything of the sort for a single one of them. All they could do was watch her sitting in her skimpy half-dress, making unreasonable demands from paying VIP customers while looking surly at even having to interact with them. If they were lucky, there was a chance that she'd grow bored and tipsy enough to put up a show for them. It didn't seem to be a lucky night.
Chapter 75: Fantasy Show: Tricks and Treats
Chapter Text
Few people, even in Chaldea, truly knew or cared about the origins of Halloween. To most, it was merely an excuse to celebrate: to decorate their houses and streets, to make sweet treats, to put on costumes and make merry, all with some vague theming of 'horror' and 'spookiness'. Children would go out into the streets to do trick or treating, while grown ups would throw parties where the costumes tended to be significantly more abbreviated. For that one night, reality and fantasy joined together, and in the Strip Club, a particular sort of fantasy took shape.
"Trick and Treat!" The pair of voices shouted as a small group entered the room, a space decorated to resemble a church, albeit much smaller and more colorfully, some would say garishly, decorated in tones of orange and purple. "Since you have chosen to come to our little den of sin, these little devils will play some tricks on you…" Irisviel gave a greeting that was meant to be mischievous and provocative, yet she couldn't help but make it sound candid and innocent. Her appearance, however, was the opposite of innocent: a glossy purple succubus costume resembling a slingshot swimsuit, with thigh highs connected to a golden garter belt, detached sleeves on her forearms, and fake wings, horns and tail, all trimmed with gold, hugged her voluptuous figure.
"...and in exchange we expect some treats!" Sitting next to her, Jacques de Molay finished the sentence with an appropriately teasing tone. The Foreigner wore an identical costume, except there was nothing fake about her tail, horns and wings. Sitting before a mock altar strewn with candy, the pale red-eyed homunculus and the dark gray yellow-eyed templar cut quite the alluring figures. "Of course, in our case, the 'treats' we want are more like sustenance." "And we are ever so hungry" "So make sure to feed us both lots." Iri's nonchalant tone and Molay's cheeky one conveyed what they wanted equally well. Eagerly approaching them, the two boldest members of the group knelt in front of them and started making out, the succubi's eyes glinting with excitement and mischief.
"Trick and Treat!" Mash stumbled nervously as she gave the seasonal greeting, intimidated by the leering stares, while her senior had no such issues, beaming confidently. They wore what could charitably be called a werewolf costume, although it really resembled nothing so much as lingerie; a black thong, a bunch of strings wrapped around their bodies, tufts of fur covering their nipples and decorating their thigh-highs, gloves and the sides of their underwear joining around the back to make a tail, a collar and, to bring the look together, a pair of ear, all in dark purple. It made the Master and Servant pair look fluffy and soft as they lounged in the cushions-filled room, although the group surrounding them seemed more interested in getting a feel of their bare skin.
"My junior is a bit shy, but I assure you if you give her some treats she'll do all sorts of fun tricks." Rubbing their cheeks together, Ritsuka cupped the other girl's breast and kneaded it softly. "Y-yes, I'll endeavor to properly trick you all!" Spurred by her words, Mash crawled on all fours to one of the men that had come 'trick or treating' and pounced on him, making him fall on his back onto the pillowy ground. "I-I have caught myself a big prey, I wonder if I should eat him right away or p-play with him until he…um, he b-begs to be eaten." Blushing as she straddled the man and attempted to tease him, the wolf-girl moved her hips back and forth, grinding her crotch against his. A pair of hands sneaked under her arms and grabbed the strings wound around her chest, pulling them down and dragging its only cover with them, letting her large tits bounce out as she squeaked. "Hm, maybe it'll be more fun if you 'trick' him into eating you." Ritsuka whispered into her first and most loyal Servant's ear as she suggestively pressed and rubbed her breasts together.
"As I understand it, this is a night where people, mostly youths, go from house to house and get candy under the threat of pranks. Not only is the consumption of such a large amount of sweets unhealthy for nutritional reasons, but the unhygienic nature of getting them from strangers is-" "'What the head nurse means to say is that Trick or Treating, while fun, is not the best for your health. But you don't need to worry, we'll make sure to look after your well-being, and we'll even give you a much nicer 'treat' than any piece of shitty candy 3" BB did her best to bring her partner back on track; they were, after all, meant to be sexy nurses that made their patients feel 'taken care of' for the evening, not actual proper nurses.
Their costumes certainly weren't anything a proper nurse would wear: skimpy underwear made of latex consisting of a hot pink top and bottom that covered practically nothing, and a second lime green layer that barely covered much more, not that it mattered seeing as it was translucent. Green thigh highs with garters and knee high black latex boots covered their legs, a skirt from which the sides of their thongs peeked out and that was short enough to show their underwear with just about every movement, a short sleeved vest that didn't actually cover their chests, green gloves fastened with belts and a small nurse cap completed the look, vaguely nurse themed fetish wear more than anything else.
Lying on a hospital bed in a room decorated like a festive hospital, BB and Nightingale's first patient of the night ogled the scantily clad beauties, the former basking in the attention while the latter had to remind herself that it was ubiquitous to her current duties. "Much as I would have liked to run a thorough physical examination, we'll have to settle for a more focused test." "But don't worry, we'll get very, very physical." The AI's words were emphasized by her hands running up the man's legs, reaching his belt which she quickly unbuckled.
Helping her partner, the head nurse pulled down his pants and let his manhood spring out, already starting to grow from their teasing. Grasping it, she started pumping, her latex glove giving her a firm grip as she worked towards drawing out the 'sample' for her 'tests'. Smiling complicitly, BB leaned down and flicked her tongue over their patient's tip, which made him groan appreciatively and made Nightingale fight back a comment about the unsanitariness of her action. She knew it wouldn't be the last they'd be doing that night.
Squatting before them, the succubi fervently worked on their 'victim's' cocks, sucking them and working their tongues up and down their lengths. The taste of the precum leaking into their mouths and down their throats filled them with equal hunger and arousal, leading Irisviel to free her sensitive breasts from the confines of her tight costume so that she could squeeze them and pull at her erect nipples, while Molay had slipped her hand between her legs, massaging her lips with two purple, seemingly translucent fingers while she slipped a third one inside her.
Gripping the homunculus' hair and the templar's horns, the men pulled them down to make them deepthroat their members, bucking their hips as they shot their 'treats' down into the women's waiting stomachs. Moaning ecstatically, they drank down every last drop of warm fluid, blowing them even harder than before to utterly drain everything they had. It took a while until they finished climaxing in the succubi's mouth, but finally their emissions subsided and they let go of their hold on their heads and pulled out from their soft lips.
Letting herself fall on her back, Molay spread her legs and pulled the front of her costume's bottom aside, exposing her eager, throbbing sex, while Iri separated her voluptuous tits to present her cleavage. "Thank you for such sweet treats" "They made a nice appetizer, but now we are ready for a more filling meal." Immediately, new men got in position to give them what they wanted, one between the gray skinned succubus' legs and the other sitting on the pale succubus' stomach. The former's wet folds offered no resistance as his length penetrated deep into them, while the latter's breasts comfortably enveloped the cock plopped down between them, their 'victims' wasting no time in thrusting their hips back and forth, making the lascivious devils sigh and moan in anticipation of their next meal.
Wet slapping noises were mixed with guttural sounds of pleasure as the wolf-girls rutted like beasts in heat. Bouncing and bucking her hips, Mash mounted her current mate, while her senior, herself being taken from behind, rubbed her chest against her back while she groped and kneaded her own. Little by little, she had talked her into letting loose and easing her inhibitions, until finally she got her beloved junior to get completely 'in character' as the ravishing, dangerous beasts they were dressed as. Every slam of her sex against the man beneath her, every crash of Ritsuka's body against hers as the man behind her smacked his groin against her ass, every pull at her nipples and every moan and groan of pleasure that reached her ears made her forget herself and just give into the animalistic passion.
Craning her head back to make out with the man pounding her, the Master basked in the pleasure of being roughly taken almost as much as she did in the fact that she could share it with her usually shy Servant. Trying to figure out a way to get her even sweeter 'treats' through her lust addled mind, an idea popped in her head when a hand spanked her bottom resoundingly. Shaking her hips to demand more slaps, Ritsuka moaned into her mate's mouth and sank her fingers into Mash's breasts when she received them before parting their lips.
"Would you like to teach my junior a new 'trick'?" His cock twitching inside her as she whispered her proposal into his ear was all the answer she needed. Letting go of the other wolf-girl's chest, freeing it to jump around as she kept bouncing, she moved her hands down to her large perky ass and spread her cheeks. Before Mash could even gather her scattered thoughts to ask what she was doing, she yelped with a mix of surprise, pain and pleasure as the man that had been rutting her senior pulled out of her to thrust into her anus, stuffing her insides to the point that she felt like she would burst. "Master-" sigh. "Master! It's too much! I can't take it all!" The pressure within her made tears well up in her eyes, her nonstop moans and whimpers only increased once Ritsuka started nibbling her earlobe as well as fondling her breasts one more, but even then she didn't stop moving, now throwing her hips back and forth to drag herself along both cocks inside her.
Sitting on her newest patient's lap, nurse Nightingale shifted back and forth. With her skirt discarded, her buttocks were completely bared by her thin latex thong, letting the man's penis lodge itself between them so that it could be massaged by her motions. 'Our physical examinations have concluded that the excitement of the festivities and the arousal generated by the sluttiness of people's costumes, our own included, has made you pent up. We will begin treatment to relieve you.' That was the script prepared to justify the nurses' actions. 'What a ridiculous contrivance, even if their sexual urges were that much of a concern, there'd be more effective ways to deal with them. Castration, for instance, would put a definitive end to such a problem.'
Despite her complaints, the head nurse still went along with it, and so she now found herself clenching her ass and moving her hips up and down while she permitted her patient to fondle her plush breasts. Ever concerned with hygiene, even in this situation, her own hands clutched some wet tissues so that she could wipe herself clean once he was done, a small basket close to her already starting to become filled due to the previous 'patients'. Her partner didn't seem to have any such concerns.
For the sake of expediting their 'treatment', they had started taking one patient each. Straddling her current one, BB had pulled her underwear aside and was rubbing her crotch against the underside of his member, pressing it between her wet lower lips and his groin. Her legs, stomach, breasts and even face were crisscrossed with white streaks which, combined with her fetishistic outfit and smugly satisfied expression, made her look utterly shameless and lecherous. "Come oooon mister patient, I know it feels reeeeeally really good to have the gorgeous naughty nurse BB riding you, but you need to blow your load all over me so that I can get on with my shift. I still have soooo many more people waiting for me to 'treat' them."
Speeding up, the AI started panting and moaning as the friction against her nethers began to make her core heat up. She wondered if she'd reach a climax of her own from her 'treatment', even contemplating taking things further just so she could get off, but before she could seriously consider it, she felt the cock she was pleasuring start to twitch. Accommodating herself, she held it upright against her sex with one hand and continued grinding against it, now jerking it with her latex covered digits as well. In no time, new lines of warm white fluid were added to the ones already covering her stomach, a few strands even reaching her breasts.
"If you are done treating this patient, please help me clean myself." Offering BB a wet tissue, Nightingale turned around to display to her the displeasing mess sticking to her lower back and ass despite her best efforts to wipe it off. "Right away, head slu-Nurse!" Throwing the tissue away, she shoved her face against her partner's ample bottom and started licking it spotless, much to her consternation.
Surrounded by men that had passed out from exhaustion, the Succubi each mounted a man while clutching them with their arms and legs, the two being kept upright by the devils' embrace more than anything else. Irisviel held her victim to her chest, tussling his hair as he weakly sucked on her breast, cooing lovingly even as she mercilessly drained what little liveliness he still had out of him. Molay showed no such tenderness to her own man; she held his head in place with one hand while she invaded his mouth with her tongue, her slit yellow eyes watching with depraved amusement as he desperately tried to withstand the assault of her hungry upper lips and even hungrier lower ones.
Whimpering as he suckled down harder, the man being taken by the pale homunculus tensed up painfully as he climaxed for the fourth time that night, consciousness finally abandoning him as it had all of the other men laying around. His mouth let go of her raw nipple as his body went limp, slowly and gently lowered to the ground by the woman he'd been fornicating with. Giving him a peck on the cheek that seemed laughably chaste compared to the atmosphere that filled the mock church, Iri got off her 'victim' and turned to see how her partner was doing.
Wrapping his entire body with her arms, legs, wings and tail, the fiendish templar pounded her hips relentlessly against the man she was riding, her head thrown back and her tongue sticking out in a crude show of carnal delight. Wantonly moaning nonstop, she kept on her onslaught until he came inside her with labored grunts. Having her insides stuffed once more, already having been filled countless times during the night, Molay reached her own orgasm, her tight insides doing their all to drain her victim dry. Cooing and moaning as she came down from her high, she released her body's grasp on him and crawled off his body.
Yet, unlike everyone else, the man managed to barely remain conscious. Whether it was because of greater stamina or simply not having received the succubi's ravenous affections as roughly as everyone else, he was still just barely awake. Seeing that he still had some 'nourishment' to give them, Irisviel crawled over to their tenacious victim and grabbed his softening manhood, taking it into her mouth and sucking it as she lapped up the fluid smeared all over it. He cried and whimpered, still sensitive from the exhausting copulation he'd just been subjected to, but that didn't deter the fair-skinned succubus in the slightest. Clinging to his neck with her arms, her gray-skinned partner licked his neck. "We aren't done pulling our 'tricks' on you. Not as long as you don't give us your every last 'treat'"
Master and Servant stared at each other, utterly taken in with the lewd look of carnal pleasure in the other's face. Resting on her back on top of a man, Mash felt like her insides were on fire each time he dragged her hips down to push his length into the depths of her ass, not helped by the second man kneeling before her and thrusting into her drenched sex, firmly gripping her thighs every time he thrust forward while her legs rested on his shoulders. The Shielder's usual demureness and properness had been rent to pieces by the savage desire ravishing her body, the debaucherous pleasure her partner had pushed her into the only thing left in her mind.
Kneeling on all fours, her senior's body swayed back and forth over her as she was mounted like the beast in heat she was dressed as. Her mate's hands groped her breasts, and she groped her junior's much more sizable ones in turn, her face suspended upside down right above hers and basking in the view of her Servant's expression, a rare precious sight she wanted to thoroughly commit to memory. "You look so so very cute when you are feeling good Mash. It makes me want to eat yo-" Before Ritsuka could finish her thought, Mash acted on it and wrapped her arms around her neck, dragging her down into a sloppy passionate make out session.
Tongues danced together in an open mouthed kiss, the two wolf-girls moaning and panting non stop as they tried to devour each other. The affection and trust they had for each other had been displaced by pure lustful yearning, their bodies heating up and becoming more sensitive as the Master mercilessly squeezed her Servant's breasts while she nibbled her tongue then lapped at her cheeks. The erotic display made the men rutting them go wild, their hips crashing against theirs faster and more forcefully than ever before, soon enough driving them over the edge. Ritsuka threw her head back and moaned wantonly as her mate sank his fingers in her ass cheeks, gripping them with all his strength as he filled her, while Mash outright screamed as she was stuffed from both ends to the point of feeling like she'd burst.
By the time they were done, thick white fluid seeped from their lower bodies, the result of their mating as well as that of those that had claimed the two wolf-girls before them. Bracing her hands against the ground to keep herself from collapsing, the Master gasped for air while her Servant rolled onto her side, slowly picking herself back up, trying to stand despite the obvious exhaustion she felt. Her underwear was missing and the strings wrapping around her body hanged tangled and limp, white streaks ran down her thighs and stockings, and her usually innocent purple eyes were glazed with orgasmic bliss. Still, Mash stood firm as she addressed the room. "T-thank you for taking such good care of us. If you'll give us a moment to rest, this naughty, dangerous beast will continue doing 'tricks' for you all night long until you are satisfied."
Things in the "hospital" had progressed at an increasingly fast pace. For the purpose of 'treating' their many patients expediently, they had given them more and more ground in terms of how they utilized their services. Pinned against a wall, Nightingale's ample bust was sandwiched between it and her body, pressed against it by her current patient's hand on her shoulder. His other hand gripped her upturned hips to aid him as he pistoned into her, her pert rear rippling and jiggling each time his groin slammed against it. Her costume lay scattered around the room, taken off bit by bit, until only her boots and gloves remained. Making no effort to exaggerate or stifle her reactions, the head nurse moaned and gasped as she allowed her body to be thoroughly used as a means of relief.
Laying on her back on a bed, BB did the same, doubly so than her partner. A man sat between her legs and held them spread wide, his cock stretching her insides with every feverish buck of his hips, while another man held her upside down head between the palms of his hands as she 'treated' him with her throat, which bulged out slightly every time she deepthroated into it. Her own hands didn't sit idly, they groped her fluid-coated breasts, pinched her erect nipples and teased her clit, trying to pleasure her body as much as her patients pleasured themselves with it. After all, by this point she had gotten so worked up that she needed to be subjected to her own 'treatment' more than anyone.
"Please try to finish inside me." Nightingale's sole concern was with hygiene, it would be easier to wash herself later than to have to wipe herself after every patient, but the one currently retaining her services took her comment as a sign of her lascivious eagerness. Pinning her against the wall with his body, he grabbed the head nurse's long pink braid and pulled it, making her crane her head back and let out a pained yelp, while his other hand gripped one of her buttock's with all his strength as he pounded her with abandon, determined to give her what he believed she wanted. Not too long after, he ejaculated inside her with a grunt, while Nightingale herself orgasmed with a girlish moan that was at odds with her usual stern demeanor. Once their climaxes subsided, she pushed the man away. "Your treatment is complete. Please clean yourself before leaving." Looking out the door, her face still flushed and the latest 'sample' deposited inside her dripping down onto her legs, she called her next patient with nothing but absolutely professionalism.
Several orgasms ravaged the other nurse's body before her own patients were done. When they finally did, she did as well, the velvety walls of her pussy and throat doing their utmost to ensure that the two men released all of their pent up semen inside her, unclear on for whose sake she did it. Neither of them cared, they simply filled her as she had asked them to, and she received it all with joy. After they pulled out the shafts filling her from either end, BB took a moment to catch her breath before straightening back up, a hungry look in her eyes and a smirk on her face. "Could you guys tell my next treat to come in?…I mean, for the next person I need to 'treat' to come in."
Labored grunts of exertion rang out through the mock church. The Succubi's last remaining victim slowly moved his hips back and forth, using what little energy he had left to thrust into Irisviel as she laid on her back before him. Pressing her body against his back, Molay whispered sweet nothings into his ear while her hand reached between his legs and massaged his testicles, doing her all to push him beyond the edge. With a weak cry, he gave what little he had left to offer to the homunculus, her innocent grateful smile the last thing he saw before passing out. The room's door opened, and a new man, a new victim, walked in on the fiend's den, who regarded him with welcoming smiles as their yellow and red eyes looked at him with bottomless hunger. "Trick and Treat!" The night of revelry, of illusory dreams of terror and jollity and pleasure would go on for hours and hours. Once the sun rose, all of it would disappear, nothing more than a fantasy, nothing of it remaining but a sense of satisfaction for those who had dreamed it.
Chapter 76: Bradamante and Brynhildr: Waitress Duty
Chapter Text
In terms of sexy costumes, bunny suits were ubiquitous. Simple enough to allow for endless variations, yet still instantly recognizable, its allure, cuteness and the image of servileness associated with its origins made it universally beloved. It was only natural, then, that the strip club would always have several Servant's wearing such costumes, either as they performed on stage or as they attended the club's patrons. Two of those bunny girls were currently having their services retained by a VIP customer, sitting on either side of him and being drawn close by an arm wrapped around each of their shoulders.
Of the two, Bradamante was the livelier. Already having a bright, cheery disposition, the addition of the drinks they'd had making her tipsy and her own airheadedness left her with little reservation about the situation she was in. Her bunny suit was a simple yet ornately decorated black one; it didn't have any cleavage, but it more than made up for it by having a high cut and stockings that only reached halfway through her thighs, leaving her impressive derriere almost in full display.
Sitting opposite of her, Brynhildr felt much less at ease about her situation. The valkyrie's costume was more abridged than her partner's, she wore nothing on her lower body except glossy black panties, her luscious legs completely bare, and her sleeveless blouse and vest were short enough to reveal a strip of her taut midriff. The vests coattails, a pair of rimless glasses and the thigh bun her lengthy hair was done up in afforded her some modicum of sophistication, but the man she was entertaining leered at her in a way that made it clear that he'd gladly have her discard all those away.
Shuffling awkwardly as he slid his hand down to the side of her narrow waist, she watched as Bradamante laughed at a joke he made. Her presence was a mixed blessing; having someone to share her shift with meant she didn't have to carry the burden of amusing the customer completely alone. In addition, the chooser of the slain could tell right away that the Paladin was just her type: dauntless, selfless, battle ready, she felt at ease with her in a way that, contradictory, put her on edge. She reminded her of someone it was best not to think about right now, lest it make Brynhildr even gloomier about her situation and put her partner at risk of something far more vicious than a handsy VIP.
Once all of their drinks were finished, Brynhildr saw the chance for a reprieve and excused herself as she left the booth to get more, feeling the customer's gaze on her underwear's small cottontail as she went. Immediately after, Bradamante felt a hand reach down to squeeze her own rabbit tail along with a handful of her ample pillowy cheeks. "You really like my butt huh?" The innocent tone of her question put her own naivete into evidence: every single client she'd entertained had been drawn to her perfectly formed rear. It spoke to how far the Paladin's thoughts strayed from any sort of lewdness that all the staring and groping and slapping her ass had received hadn't made her aware of its appeal.
Tipsy as she was now, however, she didn't terribly mind the attention her customer was giving it, even sticking it out to push it against his palm. Emboldened by her receptiveness to his advances, he asked the Paladin for a bit more of a show, and she hesitantly complied. Stumbling slightly as she tried to jump to her feet, the bunny girl straightened up and reached behind her to rub her hands over her perky cheeks, giving them slight squeezes to demonstrate how soft and pillowy they were. Doing as she'd been taught to in preparation for the current mission, she shelfed them with her hands and lifted them before letting them drop, making them bounce and jiggle, and smacked them lightly to make her ass' abundant flesh ripple. She'd never done anything like this before this mission, so she found it all somewhat off-putting, but she was given to understand that it was all for the entertainment of the club's patrons, and Bradamante had never been one to think too much, so she just ran with it.
Shaking her hips side to side, the entrancing spectacle of her lovely bottom and cotton tale dancing around drew the man's hand like a magnet, right as Brynhildr returned. "Um…I brought the drinks…that you asked for." Seeing her partner make a provocative display like that made the romantically minded valkyrie blush. "Oh, Bryn, this gentleman said he wanted to see his cute bunny's cute tail skip around." Despite her brazen words, Bradamante also blushed as she was groped. "I-I see. I suppose…being that I am your…your "bunny" as well… I should show you how my own tail skips around." She would have preferred not to, but she couldn't possibly bring herself to just sit around and burden her partner with all the work.
Setting the tray she carried on the table, the newly arrived bunny girl took her place next to the Paladin and joined her in her performance. Her underwear didn't leave her ass as exposed as Bradamante's, and it was smaller and less round to begin with, but nonetheless it was quite shapely and Brynhildr did her best to show it off despite her reservations, pulling her coattails aside and leaning forward to stick it out. Shaking and gyrating her hips, she made her fluffy tail jump around, stifling a surprised whimper as their customer caressed one of her elegant legs.
Taking a sip of her wine, Bradamante stared at her fellow bunny girl's rear as it swayed enticingly. Her thoughts addled by the alcohol, she reached out to grab a handful of the Valkyrie's posterior. "Eeep! M-miss…Bradamante?!" Giving it a few firm squeezes, the Paladin bunny smacked it a couple of times, making her partner yelp as her cheeks flushed beautifully. "Don' ged it, why you like our tails so much?" Kneeling down, she grabbed the straps of Brynhildr's panties and pulled them down, leaving her wearing a thin black t-back thong that exposed her buttocks even more than her own leotard. Groping and fondling it as thoroughly as she had hers, she learned that Brynhildr's ass was firmer and more sculpted, although less bouncy.
"Hmmmm, it does feel kinda nice to touch. And it does look pretty cute now that I'm looking at it closely." Stiff as a board from being suddenly stripped and touched, the valkyrie bunny looked down at her partner as she played with her rear, curious yet not seemingly having any lecherous intent. Looking over her shoulder, she saw the VIP customer sitting still and making no move to join in, more than content to watch the two girls' intimate contact. "Ah, sorry, I got carried away. Would you like to touch my tail Bryn?" The proposition made Brynhildr blush even more, although the sheer candidness with which it was made rather endeared it to her.
Drinking her mead to get some valor from it, she took a deep breath, guessing that their customer would very much like to see his bunnies get even more intimate. "Thank you…for the offer…Miss Bradamante. If you don't mind then…" Reaching out hesitantly, she placed her hand flat against one of her partner's ample cheeks, marveling despite herself at how pleasantly pliant it was. Gently, she caressed the bunny girl's derriere, the confidence she showed despite the man's enthralled ogling and her inebriation loosening the valkyrie's inhibitions.
"Y-your form is…quite lovely Miss Bradamante..." "Awwww thanks, you are super cute too, Bryn." The two bunnies kept groping each other's rears for a while, growing more comfortable with each other's touch. "Oh right, I am so sorry sir, we got carried away when we were supposed to be entertaining you!" The Paladin's apology was met with reassurance that they could have hardly put up a better showing than they already had. "Ah, really? But we are still wearing most of our clothes. Dunno about Bryn but I usually end up taking everything off by the end of my shows." The valkyrie could hardly chastise her partner for saying too much, but she still dreaded what her words would cause.
Looking wide eyed at Bradamante as she made her innocent declaration, the VIP's eyes started wandering over her leotard, staring intensely as if trying to take it off with his gaze. Shifting to look at Brynhildr, who had already been stripped down to scanter underwear, he clearly wondered how much less she could be made to wear. "Um, would you…like to see more of your bunnies, sir?" Even if it was a duty she wasn't pleased with, the valkyrie was ready to see it through, and while she didn't want to drag her into it, the Paladin seemed to have little hesitation either.
Under their customer's excited gaze, Brynhildr started unbuttoning her vest, while Bradamante, following her lead, opened her leotard's collar. Pulling it down, she let her breasts bounce free, an easily recognizable black bunny head icon their only cover. While her posterior was what commonly drew the client's attention, her chest was quite well developed as well. "Here…let me help you." Crouching down, the valkyrie bunny aided her partner in slipping out of her clothes, peeling it off her wide hips and pulling it down her legs. Lace frilled fishnet stockings, bunny ears, pasties on her breasts and black tape over her crotch were the only things on the Paladin bunny's soft bouncy body, the rest of it left entirely naked.
Returning the favor, she unbuttoned the other bunny girl's blouse and slid it off her shoulders, revealing that she wore pasties identical to her own. Although not quite as buxom, Brynhildr's body was more lean, svelte and elegant, and the lack of any legwear drew attention to her shapely legs. Practically nude, their inhibitions loosened by alcohol and their newfound closeness, the two women embraced each other tightly, their breasts squeezing together between them. Their hands wandered around each other's bodies, over their supple thighs, their taut stomachs, their perky breasts, their elegant neck, their long silky locks of hair, their soft delicate faces. Their touches were tender and gentle, lacking any sense of passion or desire, simply a show of trust and curiosity, but their customer was hypnotized by the display of closeness all the same. "Lord Sigurd is a very lucky man having someone so dependable and beautiful as a wife." "Ah…you honor me Miss Bradamante…I could say the same…for Lord Ruggiero." Without needing any further prompting, the two bunnies' state of undress and affection provided ample entertainment for the rest of the night.
Chapter 77: Archetype Earth
Chapter Text
The princess' demeanor clashed jarringly with her surroundings. Walking onto the stage with slow, deliberate steps, her bearing was elegant and her expression detached and proud, and while that was a look plenty of people would have liked to see her put up as part of the show, it genuinely seemed like she deemed herself above the situation she was in. Not that anyone minded, the girl was so breathtaking that just seeing her made her audience excited; the pure, exalted vampire royal was so naturally well-formed, she seemed like an unreachable pinnacle of nature's beauty. Her opulent dress complimented her allure, giving her a dignified appearance while also accentuating her feminine charm with a generous cleavage.
Picking her long blue skirt with the tip of her fingers, the princess curtsied with cold formality. Her crimson eyes regarded the room with detachment as she started twirling around, charming though not particularly sensuous. Grabbing the pole, she spun around it as if dancing with a partner, occasionally leaning against it in a way that made it lodge in her ample cleavage. Lovely as she was to watch, the girl's performance lacked any sense of teasing or seductiveness, which started bringing her public's mood down, yet her prideful nature made her unable to read the room, or perhaps she simply didn't care to do so.
As she kept spinning around, her lofty image was crushed in an instant as a misstep made her feet get tangled on her skirt, making her tumble down to the ground with a loud thud. For a brief moment, she laid on the ground, some murmurs of concern going around the audience, before she jumped back to her feet. "Meh, that hurt. That stuck up me should have agreed to put on something that wouldn't get in the way, would have saved me the pain." The vampire's previous haughtiness was completely gone; she now appeared much more carefree and relaxed. She was still too beautiful for anyone to consider her a girl-next-door, but she undoubtedly seemed far more approachable than before.
"Ah, sorry everyone if I was being too uptight, but now that I am pumped up, I'm gonna give you all a real show!" Arcueid had never done anything of the sort before, but she was excited to try it out as a curious new experience. Excited as she was, she failed to notice that one of her breasts had popped out of her top due to her fall, its perfect firmness despite its considerable size and the large perky nipple that tipped it exposed for all to see, completely destroying her former air of aristocracy.
Making good on her promise, the energetic vampire tore off her skirt, leaving just enough of it to cover her the essential while freeing her long stocking covered legs. With a skip, she clinged to the pole closely with her arms and legs, pressing her body flush against it as she rubbed it up and down, making her other breast slip out. The cheers she received for her bawdier actions encouraged the princess to go further, leading to her trying all sorts of poses. Holding on with just her arms, she kept her body straight while she tilted her hips to the side and spread her legs in a vertical split. Clinging to the metal length with her thighs, she dropped her upper body back to hang upside down, her chest's perkiness preventing it from hitting her face. Clutching it with the back of her knees, she held herself horizontally, happily smiling and waving.
Twisting and twirling around in ways that made people dizzy just watching her, Arcueid enthusiastically worked the pole until she finally let go of it, gracefully landing on her feet. Fun as her little show had been, the capricious vampire grew bored of it, and the cheery mood of her audience made her want to join in with them. Strutting to the edge of the stage with her arms behind her back, she skipped onto the nearest table, taking the patrons sitting around it by surprise, although their shock became a pleasant one once she started dancing. Throwing her hips side to side, thrusting her freely hanging bosom up and down, running her hands over her sides, she gave them a good display of her fantastic figure.
Leaping onto another table, the princess squatted on it with her legs spread, taking her dress' detached sleeves off before stretching her arms above her head as she shook her hips. The excitement and raucousness caused by her performing her sultry show so close to the audience was infectious, making her beam and cheer along with everyone. "This is fun! Don't know why so many of the Servants complain about it." The leering gazes at her naked chest and up what remained of her skirt, as well as the bawdy comments thrown her way didn't seem to bother Arcueid at all, to her it was all just a fun new harmless experience.
Making her way to another table, she laid on her back and kicked her legs up, humming cheerily as she pushed her stockings up. Peeling them off one foot then the other, she moved them around on the air, splitting them in a V shape, rubbing her luscious thighs together, turning on her side and resting one on the table while she spread the other straight up, planting both feet down and thrusting her hips up provocatively.
Standing back up, Arcueid jumped over to the next group of patrons and laid face down on their table. Resting her chin on her forearms, she slowly shuffled her body back and forth while gently bucking her hips. Returning the lecherous smiles of those surrounding her with a carefree one, she sped up her motions, making the movements of her lower body more pronounced, widening her legs to her size as she humped the table with innocent shamelessness.
Getting up onto her hands and knees, the airheaded princess pounced onto another table, the patrons gathered around it welcoming her with cheers and hollers. Standing back up, she tucked her thumbs inside the top of what remained of her dress, already hanging loosely since her breasts had spilled out, and pushed it down until it slipped off her body, leaving her entirely naked save for a pair of white panties. Even though she hadn't revealed anything that would normally be considered inappropriate, given that her chest had already been on full display for most of her entire show, seeing Arcueid bare more of her unbelievably perfect body made her audience go wild, which in turn excited and encouraged her further.
Skipping back to the stage, she made for the pole and started working it once more. Climbing up its length, she gripped it firmly with both hands while she turned her body parallel to the ground, spreading her legs until she was doing a perfect split against it. Hooking one leg around it, she shuffled around to hang upside down, clinging close to the metal shaft and letting it become lodged in the middle of her generous bust. Easing her hands and legs' grasp, the funny vamp slid down, her breasts polishing the length between them along the way. Once she came close to the ground, she arched her back and spread her legs, lowering her lower body until she planted her feet on the ground, the crowd whooping at the impressive display of flexibility and athleticism that she made look easy.
Bent over with her legs spread apart and her perky ass pressed to the pole, Arcueid looked over her shoulder with a carefree, cheery look in her crimson eyes as she picked the sides of her underwear with her fingers. Sluggishly, she peeled it down, taking it off her hips little by little, sliding it down her legs until it fell to the ground, leaving her completely naked with only the length between herself and her audience keeping anything hidden. Teasingly, she ran her palms up the back of her plush thighs all the way to her delightfully shaped rear. Straightening up, she unceremoniously walked around the pole to face the room, letting everyone see every last centimeter of her completely bared skin. While she understood the modesty that befit royalty, the situation she was in called for her to show herself shamelessly, or so she'd been told, so the unworldly princess did so.
Recreating the performance she'd done on the tables, Arcueid shook and twisted her hips while making her breasts bounce, running her hands all over her lovely form. She kept gyrating her pelvis as she crouched with her legs spread and her arms stretched above her head, she dropped to the floor on her back and lifted her legs into the air, spreading them, kicking them around, lowering one and lifting the other, planting her feet and thrusting her hips in the air, all the while beaming happily as her audience cheered and praised her, not noticing at all how intently their gazes focused on her crotch.
Flipping herself over and turning to lay in profile, the vampire princess vigorously thrusted against the ground, making her supple curvaceous body ripple and jiggle from the forceful motions. While everyone would have liked to see her lewd performance up close like before, they contented themselves with seeing her do it completely nude, entranced by her sheer beauty and innocently sensuous charm. Standing up, Arcueid faced her audience with an air of total calm and casualness that belied how little the situation she was in affected her usual demeanor. "Welp, that's all for my stage show for the night. Hope to see you in my private show so we can have some more fun!" She waved at them goodbye and turned to leave, not realizing that the 'fun' her audience expected from her candid words wasn't quite the one she had in mind, and strutted away as their hollers followed her until she disappeared behind the curtain.
Chapter 78: Archetype Earth: Private Show
Chapter Text
The rules that each Servant was allowed to set up were meant for their comfort as much as their client's safety. As long as they were followed, they were entitled to receive a lap dance from them, at the absolute least. If they were broken, they would lose any right to be entertained and would be chastised and ejected from the premises as the dancers saw fit. They weren't allowed to get out and out lethal with them, but if they had to rough them up a bit, no one would bat an eye.
"Hiiii, nice to meet you sir, my name is Arc-I mean, Phantasmoon, a magical protector of justice and love here to make your dreams come true! As long as your dream is to get a lap dance, touching not included." Despite wanting to have fun, Arcueid had been advised to put as many restrictions as possible, lest things get out of hand, and she'd wisely followed it. Her 'magical girl' outfit was not too different from what she'd worn on-stage, save for its blue skirt being intentionally short.
Beaming excitedly at her client, the princess placed one hand behind her head and the other one on her hip to strike a pose. Shelving her considerable bust with her forearms, she leaned forward to offer a better view while she winked and pursed her lips, holding back a giggle at the man's obvious appreciation of her sexy play. "Glad you like my little demonstration. I'm sure we'll have lots of fun together!" Throwing her hips side to side and making her chest bounce with each exaggerated step, she sashayed up to him and lifted one leg to plant her foot onto the couch, keeping her miniskirt down with her hands to prevent anything from showing too soon.
With a skip, Arcueid stood up on the armrests, her legs separated wide enough that trying to keep her client from getting an upskirt peek was impossible. To remedy that, she squatted down until he was eye level with her crotch, only to then take her skirt off to fully show the high cut leotard she wore underneath. Placing both arms behind the back of her head, she started gyrating and thrusting her hips, the temptation of the beautiful vampire's gorgeous body being displayed so brazenly and so close to him being too much for the man beneath her, who placed a hand on her exposed hip and slowly caressed it down to her thick thigh. Pouting, she slapped the greedy hand away as she stopped her dancing "Hey, I said no touching!"
Going by the rules she had established, she had every right to stop her private show and get rid of her misbehaving client. Yet she didn't want the fun to end just because of a slight mishap; it was just a brief touch, nothing to get too upset over, right? "Hmmmmm, I don't really wanna stop, so I'll let you off the hook this once, ok? Don't push your luck like that again." Doing her best to put the little incident behind, Arcueid kneeled down on the couch, stradling the man as she resumed her shaking and swaying. At first, her crimson eyes watched him with harsh vigilance, but as time went on, she got too into her performance to remain upset.
Placing her hands on her large breasts, the princess toyed around with them, bouncing them, pressing them together and rubbing them against each other, circling her fingers right over were her client knew her nipples were from her stage show, eventually just tucking her fingers into the top of her leotard and pulling it down to free them. Seeing her large perky nipples up close made the man gulp, but he managed to restrain himself even as Arcueid leaned forward and started swinging and bouncing them right before his face; their absolutely perfect shape and firmness despite their size being downright unreal.
At least, he managed to prevent himself from doing something blatantly foolish and trying to grope her tits. Perhaps he assumed that, focused as she was on showing them off, she wouldn't notice his hand sneaking its way to cup a feel of her pert ass. He was wrong, of course, and his foolhardiness was rewarded with a clawed hand gripping his wrist and a pair of slit golden eyes glaring at him. "Are you stupid? I told you not to touch me! Do you have any idea what I could do to you for disobeying me?" At this point, she felt like finishing her private show either way, but her client's utter disrespect for her rules was getting on her nerves, and she didn't know what she'd do if he insulted her with his disobedience one more time.
A while later, the room became filled with the True Ancestor's animalistic, almost violent grunts and the man's exhausted whimpering. Golden irises surrounded by blood red sclera stared at her prey as she mounted him, sticking her tongue out to drag it along his neck, slobbering over it as he recoiled in fear that she would sink her sharp teeth into it. Cackling at his discomfort, she threw her hips forth forcefully, taking him in deep and letting out a deep guttural moan as he groaned with pleasure and pain. "Isn't this…what you wanted? You impudent fool."
Much as Arcueid had feared, her client had failed to learn his lesson. He'd tried to be more subtle, getting in brief caresses and touches that could be reasonably written off as an accident, until he grew too bold and tried to pinch one of her nipples. Her patience worn out, she lost herself in her anger and acted out in an unexpected way. Pouncing on the man, she smashed her lips against his and shoved her tongue into his mouth, thrashing it around inside it. His first reaction was of pleasant surprise, believing that perhaps the vampire princess had loosened up and had decided to take her racy performance to the next level.
That changed when he saw her inhuman eyes, filled with rage and hunger and glaring at him right before his face. Sinking her razor sharp claws into the couch's backrest and cutting it open, she'd roughly grinded her crotch against his, eventually reaching down to tear apart the bottom of her leotard as well as the pants of the client that had surrendered all his rights. The fear and arousal had made his manhood harden, and Arcueid easily took him into her folds with a drop of her hips. The mind melting sensation of her tight insides coiling around him made him forget the obvious threat of her glare; he simply gave into her furious rutting, thrusting his hips up to meet hers and trying to wrestle against her tongue.
There was no tenderness or affection in the way the True Ancestor rode him, she simply bounced and threw her hips with bruising force, as if she meant to harm her client by giving him exactly what he wanted. Right then, however, he couldn't care at all, lost in absolute pleasure as he was. The misbehaving hands that had gotten him there gripped Arcueid's plush ass to guide her movements, and after a while, her animalistic mounting finally drove him past the edge, grunting into her mouth as he filled her pussy with his cum.
Even then, she didn't stop moving her hips, nor slowed down in the least. Even as he slouched back, she bounced and thrusted atop him, demanding that his sensitive cock remain hard within her. Clutching the man's head with one clawed hand, she pulled his face against her breast and forced an erect nipple into his mouth, grabbing the other one and lifting it while craning her head down to suckle it herself. Despite what discomfort he felt from continuing their coupling without pause even after climaxing, her client couldn't pass the opportunity to keep enjoying Arcueid's magnificent body, and so kept pushing his hips up to reach into her deepest depths as his tongue eagerly lapped at the hardened tip in his mouth, almost as ravenously as Arcueid herself.
After a while, however, he came to truly regret breaking her rules. For what felt like countless hours, the True Ancestor Princess kept taking him with everything she had, utterly uncaring of his increasing wariness and exhaustion. At one point he'd pitifully asked her to take a break or at least slow down, only to be met with a glare from her gold and red eyes that made his blood run cold. "I told you what you were entitled to. Yet you wouldn't listen. You wouldn't learn. You just had to have more. So you don't get to demand anything anymore. I'll do whatever I want with you until you've repaid me for the insult of disobeying my rules."
Barely staying conscious after all the times he'd been made to cum, the man looked up at Arcueid as she kept humping him, thinking back on how innocent and cute she'd looked when the private show first started, and how frightening and ravenous she'd become. Yet, a part of him couldn't help but find this Arcueid, this furious inhuman being that had punished his insolence in a way neither of them would have expected, to be lovely in her own way. That thought made his entire body tense up and a shrill whine escape his throat as he blew one final load inside her, finally becoming too tired to stay awake and passing out.
It wasn't until he'd gone completely limp that the vampire Princess finally stopped rutting him, looking down at him with contempt as she drew her hips back. Standing up, she took a step back and drew a deep breath to calm herself. Her eyes returning to their usual red color, she looked at her work: the couch clawed to shreds and the client screwed into unconsciousness on it. "You jerk. Look what you made me do." Pouting, Arcueid focused for a moment and with a wave of her hand repaired the piece of furniture, cleansed her body of all the fluids smeared on it and repaired her clothes, before leaving the private room with a nonchalance that was at odds with what she'd been doing until a moment before. "I hope my next client is more fun than you."
Chapter 79: Xuanzang
Chapter Text
If there was such a thing as an excess of innocence, Sanzang was it. What else could be said of a woman whose mind was always so entirely devoted to the pursuit of enlightenment that she could walk around in what amounted to a tight fitting swimsuit without even the slightest intention to tease. Many would argue that there was something charming and provocative in of itself about how oblivious the cheerful monk was about the attention her appearance garnered. With that in mind, it was determined that a normal striptease wouldn't do for her; there was simply no way she could ever successfully devote herself to being intentionally sexy.
It had still taken some effort to convince her of the innocuousness of what she'd be doing, but eventually Sanzang was convinced that she'd just be giving lessons in yoga. The fact that she'd be doing it on a stage before an audience that'd just be sitting down and cheering her on rather than following her lead striked her as odd, but she tried not to think much of it. Neither did she think much of the form-fitting, high-cut purple leotard she'd be wearing for the lessons; it was simply so the crowd could easily follow the movements of her body, she'd been told.
Stepping into the stage, the beautiful monk joined the palms of her hands together and bowed in salute, her appearance alone already earning her some hooting of approval, which she found encouraging. 'Such eager pupils! I'm glad they are so receptive to my teachings.' Blissfully ignorant of the real cause of her audience's excitement, she sat down on the floor, crossed her legs in the lotus position and rested her hands on her knees with their palms up. Closing her eyes, Sanzang took deep breaths to focus her mind, unaware of everyone's gazes focusing on her bust as it rose and fell, tightly hugged by her clothing.
After a few moments, she opened her eyes and uncrossed her legs, stretching them and spreading them far apart. Attention shifted down from her breasts to her crotch, barely covered by her provocatively cut leotard's front and blatantly presented by her current posture, only to shift once more when she lifted her arms high and slowly tilted her upper body towards one leg. With how well her clothes outlined their perfect roundness, it was clear that Sanzang's chest barely sagged down at all, only bouncing ever so slightly as she stretched to the side.
Repeating the motion towards the opposite leg, she then joined them together right before her and perfectly folded her body against them, easily grabbing her dainty bare feet. She remained in that position for a short while before straightening up and getting back on her feet, turning around for her next posture. Like its front, the back of her leotard was exceedingly thin, becoming completely lost between her buttocks. Spreading her legs further apart than her shoulders, the innocently sensuous monk bent forward, making her large, perky, heart shaped rump even more unintentionally pronounced, and her audience didn't hold back their raucous comments of admiration and gratitude for the view she was providing them.
'I barely started and they are already so grateful. Maybe I should make this a regular class when I get back to Chaldea. I'm sure everyone would love it just as much!' Smiling a precious, innocent upside down smile, Sanzang stretched one arm to grab the opposite calf, her ass and the back of her thighs tightening with the effort. Holding on for a moment, she stretched to grab her other leg, hoping that her degree of exposure would allow everyone to easily observe and memorize her posture, movements and the flexions of her muscles so they could imitate them later. They certainly would commit it all to memory, although not for the reasons she intended.
Letting go of her leg, the cheerful monk straightened back up, shifting her legs to plant her feet on a straight line before and behind her. Bending her knee forward, she lowered her hips as she stretched her arms above her head and joined her hands together, her index fingers pointing up. Holding her arms high, she started arching her back, craning her neck to look back at her audience as her body bent over backwards. Her spine drawing a pronounced curve, her large breasts peeked over her, sandwiched together between her forearms, an excited smile adorning her cute face as the crowd hollered at her.
Holding that difficult posture for far longer than anyone else in the room ever could, Sanzang straightened back, spread her arms to her sides and leaned forward, planting both palms firmly on the ground and moving her forward leg back to join the other, lifting her pert perky rear high in the air as she stretched her body up. Once she felt the tensions on her body ease up, she shuffled around to stand in profile to her attentive "class" and lowered her knees down to crouch in all fours. Slowly and deliberately, she arched her back down, sticking her chest and ass out, then arched it up before arching it back down, repeating the motions over and over several times.
Sitting down and facing the crowd once more, their instructor bent one knee as if to cross her legs and stretched the other one to the side. Like she had done at the beginning, she tilted her upper body to the side to grab her leg, only this time she lifted herself back while still gripping her foot, making her leg draw a perfect right angle with the floor while remaining firmly seated on the ground. Sanzang's audience hollered and cheered in genuine amazement, as well as lust, over her impressive show of flexibility, only the former sentiment reaching the pure minded monk. 'Hm, maybe this is a bit too difficult for beginners.'
Lowering her upright leg back down, she spread them both in a perfect split and twisted them back to lie on her front. Pressing her hands on the floor, she straightened her arms, lifted her head up and stuck her massive breasts out while she kept her lower body pressed down. Her toes pushing the ground, she lifted her hips up for a counter stretched, giving a good view of her sculpted ass. She cycled through the two poses, stretching her limbs and arching her back in opposite directions and unintentionally alternating displays of her equally buxom top and bottom.
Had there been any sultriness whatsoever to Sanzang's performance, any teasing sway or provocative smile, it wouldn't have been half as enchanting. The naive woman was totally unaware of the eroticism of her curvaceous body being so keenly displayed by her scant clothing and suggestive poses, and that fact was so obvious it gave her audience a perverted sense of arousal. Even now, as they smirked lecherously and whistled at her, she kept smiling innocently.
Sitting down, the oblivious monk moved her legs in front of her and laid down on her back. Planting one foot on the ground then the other, separated by a width equal to her hips, she lifted her lower body up and pressed her hands right over her shoulders pointing towards her body, pushing against the floor to lift her entire body in an upside down bridge position. Her barely covered crotch facing the crowd and her breasts rising over her body like round, pronounced hills, Sanzang held her posture for a while, giving them the opportunity to ogle and admire her before lowering herself down.
Lifting her legs in the air, she placed her hands against the small of her back and slowly lifted her body straight up. Slowly, she raised her body until it was completely upside down, her long luscious legs leading down to her tight rump, firmly clenched to maintain her posture. Bending one knee, then stretching it back up and bending the other, she bent both knees at once and pressed the soles of her feet together before stretching both legs to the sides in a split.
Dropping herself back to the floor, Sanzang adopted the lotus position once more and closed her eyes. Relaxing, taking deep breaths, she meditated as her audience stared at her pale body, a slight sheen of sweat covering it from the efforts of her "lesson". Opening her eyes, she smiled a saintly smile completely at odds with the place she was in and the attitudes of the people in it and joined her palms together to salute them. "I hope this class was fulfilling and gratifying for everyone. I'll be leaving for the back rooms to give some private lessons; I hope to see many of you there so I can continue instructing you!" Standing back up, the jovial instructor made to leave, contemplating how to best pass on her teachings to her private pupils, unaware, as usual, of the ideas her "pupils" had about their private lessons, as well as their leering gazes on her shapely ass as she walked away. 'I'm sure we'll have such a good time together!'
Chapter 80: Xuanzang: Private Show
Chapter Text
"Breathe in. Now breathe out. Feel the air fill your lungs and flow through your body to its every tip." Sitting in the lotus position with her eyes closed, Sanzang guided the young man that had come seeking her personal lessons through the process of emptying his mind and relaxing his body, so that they could come together in harmony for their practice. She had happily greeted him with a cheery smile when he came to the small private room, outfitted with mats and filled with the scent of incense, and had instructed him to sit down to meditate with her before they started the yoga lessons proper.
While he had seated down facing her, her client was having trouble properly following the innocent monks instructions. He had, to his credit, emptied his mind of all thoughts but one: how gorgeous and sexy she looked, calmly sitting there with a placid look on her face as she took in deep breaths that made her big supple tits rise and fall. Just getting to see such a beauty up close was a thrill, the idea that she'd soon be adopting unintentionally sensuous poses right before him made it impossible to just relax. Thinking of how close to her he'd be, how their bodies would touch as she guided him through adopting all sorts of poses; it made one of his hands wander to the front of his pants, gripping through it and slowly pumping as he stare at his "teacher" with shameless lecherousness.
"Ok, now uncross your legs and stretch them out and apart." Opening her eyes, Sanzang saw her disciple of the evening jump slightly, his hand twitching around over his knee. Maybe he had become too relaxed and her sudden words had taken him by surprise. Paying it no mind, she scooted closer to him and spread her legs, much wider than he had. "Alright, now place the soles of your feet against my thighs, grab my arms, and pull." As energetic and carefree as usual, she lifted her arms and offered them to the young man, who stared at her wide eyed as he reached to grasp her forearms with trembling hands.
Doing as he'd been told, her client pushed his feet against her plush thighs as he pulled Sanzang's upper body towards him, making her bend over forward. "You can pull me down lower, I have enough practice to take it." His heart racing, he happily obeyed and kept pulling her down until she was completely folded against herself, her head facing down right in front of his crotch. Biting his lip, his mind wandered into lustful thoughts; he imagined himself pulling his pants down, he imagined the pure minded monk's face looking up at him with a seductive expression as she took him into her mouth, he imagined letting go of one of her arms to push her head down and how she'd no doubt find it easy to go all the way even in the position she was in. He twitched at those thoughts and wished he could grip himself once more to try and find some relief.
"Now I'm gonna pull you, try to go down as far as you can, but don't push yourself." Brought out of his fantasizing, the young man let Sanzang straighten back up, hoping she wouldn't notice his crotch, and started bending forward himself as she slowly pulled him towards her. Naturally, he couldn't lower himself nearly as much as she could; his head was left at around the height of her chest, facing down to look at her crotch.
If she weren't so blatantly innocent and naive, he would have doubtlessly assumed that she had purposely chosen her tight leotard to provoke people. Its front was so thin it barely covered her nethers, a forceful enough pull would snap it and leave her completely exposed. Her "disciple" dreamed of doing just that, then lowering his head as low as she had and sticking out his tongue to have a taste of the chaste monk's most private parts. He imagined her peppy voice making sounds it never had before as she begged him for more, and once again he twitched inside his pants and wished his hands were free and her eyes closed.
"Huh, you seem really tense, maybe we should try a different posture?" Sanzang couldn't understand why her client had such trouble, all he needed to do was relax and let her help him stretch his back. Letting him go, she stood up and firmly planted her legs forward and back. "Stand behind me and try to follow my instructions, ok? If you need any help let me know." Taking position, the young man half-heartedly imitated her posture, his eyes following her well-toned leg up to her bare perky ass.
Bending her knee, the monk leaned forward and planted her palms on the floor on either side of her foot, twisting her body to the side and stretching one arm up into the air. Her disciple followed her movements as best as he could, only that rather than lift his hand, he reached between his outstretched legs and started touching himself again, his gaze focused on the large round rump right before his eyes. "Now the other side." Shifting around, Sanzang lowered her arm and lifted the other one up, while he switched the hand he was using to pleasure himself.
"Good, now let's disarm this posture." Trusting that the young man was properly following her lessons to the best of his ability, and given his lack of complaints, she didn't bother to check on how he was actually doing. Lowering her arm, she straightened back up, then joined her feet together and leaned forward to fold herself against them. For his part, her disciple of the night only bent forward enough to get a closer view at the way her ass cheeks drew a perfect heart shape. Biting his lip, he did his all to fight off the urge to reach out and touch them, to slap them and see how much they would ripple and jiggle, to just rip off his "teacher's" flimsy clothes and take her right there and then.
Choking down his guttural noises of pleasure, Sanzang's client furiously jerked off while dreaming of breeding her fantastically buxom body, the thought of how she was so detached from any lewdness that she was entirely unaware, even now, of the sort of lust she inspired only serving to spur him on. He only stopped when he saw her come back up, releasing his grip on his crotch and doing the same while hoping she'd remain as oblivious as ever. "For this next part, we will help each other. Come stand in front of me with you back turned."
Obediently following her instructions, the young man moved before her, careful not to let her see his front. Approaching him, the naive monk stretched her arms out over his shoulder and pressed her body against his back. "Grab my wrists firmly and lean forward. Try to bend your back as much as you can to help me stretch mine." Gladly doing as he was told, he felt the weight of her body come to rest on his back, sandwiching her massive, firm yet still supple breasts against his back. He groaned in what Sanzang assumed to be a sign of exertion and shifted his back muscles around as much as he could without making her fall off, trying to rub them against her mesmerizing bust.
"Your turn now." Hoping her example had been properly instructive, she waited for her disciple to lower her back down then turned around, waiting for him to approach her. Once he did, she pulled him over her back and stuck out her hips to get him properly laid out over it. Could she seriously not feel his crotch unintentionally lodging between her big round buttocks? Was it really possible for someone to be that innocent? Breathing heavily as he felt the warmth and plushness of her ass even through his pants, the young man waited for a provocatively worded comment, for a slight grind of Sanzang's hips back against him to confirm that it had really been all an act to get him worked up.
It never came. She really was just that unaware, and it drove him wild. He couldn't hold back anymore; he shuffled around clumsily atop her as he bucked against her, desperate for relief to all the pent up lust the impossibly sexy and pure hearted monked had filled him with. "A-are you alright my disciple? You seem to be having some trouble staying still." Those words, that could have easily been a blatant attempt to tease yet were filled with nothing but candid concern, drove her client to the edge, and her attempts to remain standing firm resulted in her ass being pressed harder against him.
Tensing up and grunting with effort, Sanzang's disciple finally relaxed as he breathed laboriously. "How odd, this shouldn't have been so hard on you. Do you need a minute to relax before we continue?" Assuring her that he was fine and had just gotten all the relaxation he needed, the young man got off her back and shakily stood up. From there on, he improved remarkably, more closely and effectively following her teachings, although for reasons that eluded her, he seemed slightly uncomfortable whenever his hips shifted around.
Chapter 81: Koyanskaya: Waitress Duty
Chapter Text
"Do it slowly now, don't hurry. We have the whole night ahead of us." Giving her command with a breathy voice, Koyanskaya licked her lips and pressed her generous breasts together. The customer she was currently attending stared at her intently, kneeling on his booth's table, his eyes drawn to the pale skin of her cleavage bared by her spy catsuit. Obediently, he slowly stroked himself, eager to please her as much he wanted to please himself, although hoping she would allow him to indulge himself more freely soon.
The existence of strip clubs seemed like a natural thing to the unscrupulous businesswoman. After all, it was just like humans to exploit each other to sate their every last desire, and when she heard Chaldea's Servants would be subjected to such work, she grinned with amused contemptuousness as she fought back a less proper cackle of mockery. She was significantly less pleased when she was told she'd have to participate as well, but she quickly got over it; ever mercenarial, she figured she could easily turn such a situation in her favor and make a killing out of it.
As far as she was concerned, she was performing transactions with herself as the product, and as long as they were fruitful and done under her terms, then she had little reason to complain. That night, she had been assigned work as a waitress, which meant Koyanskaya was free to prowl the upper floor's VIP booths and poach some rich clients for money and amusement. Really, what more could she ask for? Wearing a black catsuit that exposed the sides of her wide hips, she scouted around looking for the perfect prey, and in no time, she found it.
Sitting alone in the spacious couch, a couple drinks lying on the table before him, a man watched the shows on stage attentively. By his looks, he was very young, seemingly barely old enough to be in that establishment, and his business suit, while expensive looking, was ill-fitting; likely some upstart big shot looking to spend his first paycheck. His pants were open and his hand pumped his manhood vigorously, the provocative performances in the floor below seemingly too much for the young man to stand.
"Hello there dear customer!" Having snuck right next to him, the beautiful spy greeted him with her friendliest smile and most saccharine tone. He yelped in surprise, suddenly brought out of his fantasizing, and turned to look at her with awkwardness and embarrassment; he knew there was no way to hide what he'd just been doing. "I see that you are greatly enjoying the services we provide. Are you perhaps preparing yourself for a private show with one of our more…'accomodating' dancers?" She smirked complicitly at him, making him blush furiously and shake his head in denial.
"Wha- really now? For a paying VIP like you, I'd assume you'd want to enjoy the experiences we provide here to the fullest. Are you a voyeur that's content to just watch…" Koyanskaya's tone of surprise gave way to a lower, more teasing one. "...are you just shy? Is it your first time here? Are you just an inexperienced youngster that doesn't know how to handle a sexy, confident woman?" Leaning closer to the young man as she made her prodding comments, her yellow eyes became filled with a malicious glee that made him shudder.
"I'll take your silence and that look like you'll pass out as a yes." Slowly, a hand wrapped in black vinyl reached for his crotch, a delicate, elegant finger gently touching the base of the customer's still erect manhood. "Well, not to worry, I make sure to provide VIPs like you the best possible experience. If you do exactly as I say…" her finger slowly trailed up his length, making him gasp. "...I'll make sure you have an experience you'll never forget. You won't have any trouble coming here for more once I'm done. Doesn't that sound like a deal you just can't pass up?" Picking the tip of his cock between her fingers, the vixen gently massaged it until she coaxed a 'yes' out of the hapless young man.
"Perfect! Remember to do everything Mistress Koyanskaya says, or there'll be hell to pay 3" Making her inordinately cheerful threat, she climbed onto the table in the middle of the booth and started dancing. His eyes never looked away from her from then on, following every movement of her buxom, catsuit clad body and obediently doing as he was told. She insistently told him to take things slowly, to give long thorough strokes while basking in her sensuous beauty, and he was only too happy to comply.
Letting go of her breasts, the beautiful spy sat down and spread her legs before her, her eyes still trained on the young man and making sure he was properly watching and obeying her commands. Picking the zipper on the front of her clothes between her fingers, she slipped it down little by little, baring her taut stomach and groin. The openings on either side of her hips showed no straps, and her customer twitched in his hand wondering if it meant she wore no underwear. Lowering it further, she revealed that she did wear something, although it could hardly be called underwear, it was little more than a piece of hot pink tape barely preserving her modesty.
The sight of it was still too much for the inexperienced young man, who started jerking off faster, in defiance of his mistress' orders. Koyanskaya's up until now teasing expression turned serious and one of her legs shot out, the sole of her shoe pinning his wrist against his body while her heel digged against his testicles, not hard enough to cause harm but enough to punish him as she deemed appropriate. "I believe our contract was that I'd give you an experience you'd never forget in exchange for you doing everything I said. I don't recall telling you to speed up." Whimpering in fear and pain, he did his best to remain still, lest he make the situation worse. "I don't care if you are a virgin who can't help himself when a beautiful woman is stripping in front of him; I won't tolerate broken contracts. Disobey me again and I'll make sure you won't ever pleasure yourself again, understood?"
Despite the situation he was in, and the absolute seriousness of her threats, the young man still remained completely hard, his eyes looking at her with mixed fear, shame and arousal. Nodding pitifully, he whimpered as she drew her foot back and got off the table to kneel in front of him. "Glad we can understand each other! I really didn't want to hurt you, but sometimes it's the only way to get a pet to learn its lesson and behave ." Grabbing his wrist, Koyanskaya kissed it gently as if trying to make it okay, the young man having to make an effort to avoid drawing it back on instinct and angering her further.
Lowering her head, she caressed his testicles with a gloved hand and leaned in to kiss them, making the customer gasp. "Now that we kissed and made up, let's get back to business, shall we? Since you might still be hurting a bit, I'll let you set your own pace. Just make sure not to finish without my say so, ok 3?" Getting back on her feet, she climbed back on the table and stood on it, continuing her dancing as if nothing had happened. Her hips swayed side to side as her hands caressed her crotch, then worked their way up to her bountiful chest, groping it firmly a couple times before grabbing the edges of her catsuit and throwing it open, letting her breasts bounce free, nothing but pink pasties in the shape of her company's logo covering them.
Still hurting a bit from his due punishment, the young man gingerly stroked himself as Koyanskaya turned away from him. Smoldering at him over her shoulder, she slipped her clothes off her shoulder, slowly pulling out one arm then the other. It took some effort to get her big fluffy tail free, but once she did she allowed it to remain barely hanging onto her hips, the top of her ass peeking out. Her pale dainty hands reached back to rub the large round cheeks wrapped in black vinyl, trails of light being drawn around her fingers by the glossy material as she sank them into their plush softness.
"I think I have teased you enough already. I'll let you have your release…once I'm done counting, and not a second before 3" The customer groaned as he pumped his manhood, eager to finally be allowed to finish. "Ten." Slipping her hands into her catsuit, the domineering vixen pulled it down to bare her ass, the meager tape she wore not covering it at all. "Nine." Stepping out of its boots, she turned around, her perfect, voluptuous body completely naked save for the hot pink covers on her breasts and crotch. "Eight." Jumping down from the table, she stood before him in all her glory, her tail moving to teasingly touch the head of his cock, its fur even softer than it looked.
Gasping, the young man tried his best to find the appropriate rhythm as he basked in the sight of Koyanskaya's beauty, her malicious gaze challenging him to finish. "Seven." Kneeling on the couch, she straddled him shamelessly as he continued pleasuring himself, the look on his eyes telling her that his mind was filled with nothing but her. "Six." Grabbing a breast with each hand, she kneaded and squeezed them provocatively, her hips swaying and gyrating right over him. The inexperienced VIP had to slow down and bite his lip to prevent himself from cumming too soon, fearing yet also deep down yearning for what his mistress might do if he did.
"Five." Her fingers picked the pasties covering her nipples between them and slowly peeled them off, revealing the large, dark pink tips underneath. "Four." One hand pinched and pulled a nipple, while the other one lifted its twin so that Koyanskaya could lick it, its sheer size and suppleness making it an easy task, and making the young man's own task harder. "Three." Letting go of her breast, a trail of saliva slipping down from the erect tip, she reached between her legs and pulled off the pink tape covering it, baring her almost as pink womahood. The seconds he'd have to endure before finally being allowed to climax felt like they would be an eternity. What would happen once they passed? Would she really just sit there and allow him to stain her body with his fluids? Would she praise his obedience or mock him as a lowly, lascivious beast?
"Two 3" Drawing her body nearer to his, the two of them could feel each others' heat, her sweet scent overwhelming her customer and making him struggle for dear life. Just one more second and…"I changed my mind, let go of yourself." Going wide eyed, it took him a second to comply, but Koyanskaya's yellow beastly eyes allowed no protest or complaint. With a whimper, he let go of his member as it gushed precum down its length, gripping the couch's cushions and biting the inside of his cheek to prevent himself from trying to grab it again. "Such an obedient little thing 3. You deserve a reward." Spreading her lower lips with her fingers, the vixen dropped herself right on him, impaling herself on the young man's cock.
With fervor and ravenousness more appropriate of an animal in heat than a proper, elegant businesswoman, she bounced up and down and threw her hips back and forth as she rode him. Edged to the limit as he was, he climaxed in no time, moaning pitifully as he finally, finally was afforded relief. "Don't you dare go soft just from this. I'll tell you when you are allowed to give out; until then, you'd better please me with everything you have, or else ." Letting her threat hang in the air, Koyanskaya leaned in to make out with her customer, moaning wantonly into his mouth as she kept mounting him roughly.
They kept at it for a while, the young man ejaculating three times in total, yet never being allowed a moment of rest as his mistress kept using him to her pleasure. By the time she finally threw her head and arched her back to howl as she reached her orgasm, he'd been used up to the point of exhaustion, labored breathing coming from his mouth as his glazed unfocused eyes stared in Koyanskaya's direction. "Oh dear me, it seems I went too hard on you. Well, I suppose you did everything I told you to the best of your ability, and I am sure you won't forget this any time soon, so we can consider our little contract fulfilled. If you want to do some further business with me, I'll be expecting you to pay for a proper private experience. And I'll be expecting a much better performance as well, after all, you are no longer a virgin 3" Still holding him inside her, she gave him a gentle kiss on the cheek, yet her eyes betrayed her true feelings, looking at him like a merchant that was overseeing a new good, or perhaps like a predator that had just caught its prey.
Chapter 82: Artoria (Lancer) and Mordred: Fantasy Show
Chapter Text
The normally austere back room had been made far more spacious than usual and outfitted with cushions, pillows and silk sheets, strewn all around in preparation for the special services the parent and child would be providing. Standing right in the middle of it, the two women were being ogled from every angle by the many men they would be entertaining. The familial resemblance was obvious, their shared golden blonde hair, bright green eyes and delicate features making them look like snapshots of a single person in different stages of her life. Of course, the differences between them were just as notorious: the child's body was svelte and toned, giving her a youthful charm, whereas the parent's was filled and curvaceous, granting her a mature allure.
There was no way not to make the comparison, given how little they wore, nothing but thongs, pasties in the shape of playing card suits and bunny ears, gold and red for Mordred and white and blue for Artoria. Grinning excitedly and smiling welcomingly, respectively, the two of them basked in the attention they were receiving, something they normally would never do, but for reasons they couldn't explain, tonight they felt brazen and bold. "Welcome, dear guests. We are both honored that you would choose to request our services. Tonight, we shall be your bunnies, and we'll be sure to satisfy your every wish and-"
"Yeah, yeah, they get it already, look at how hard they are humping us with their eyes, they don't need anyone to explain to them what we're gonna do." Cutting her father off, unwilling to wait for her whole official spiel, Mordred stepped forward and unceremoniously took off her underwear, letting everyone see her already wet nethers, a strange heat within her filling her with need before anything had even happened. "Who's man enough to go first? I bet you all want to ride my ass into the ground, but I ain't letting you bend me over that easily." Smirking cockily, she waited until a man approached her and tackled him to the ground, landing amongst all the soft cushions, and pinned his arms up with strength belied by her small size while she worked on getting his pants off.
"Sir Mordred, it's quite inappropriate of you to be so forward with our clients when we are supposed to be fulfilling their demands." Despite the content of Artoria's words, they lacked her usual tone of frosty admonishment, and the expression on her face as she watched her sigh in satisfaction as she finally succeeded in taking him inside her betrayed her true feelings. "Please forgive her vulgar, unbecoming demeanor. I swear to you, I shall behave as a more proper, accommodating bunny."
Taking her at her word, two men approached her, and she gingerly pressed her hands against each of their crotches. Even if she was being more modest about it than her child, she too felt her body burning up with a strange desire and had been eager to get started. Squatting down, she worked on unbuckling her client's belts and unzipping their pants, pulling them down once she was done and letting their manhoods free. Gently gripping one in each hand, she began pumping them as her breath hitched, her face blushing with a wanton expression the proud, noble King would have never made under normal circumstances. Sticking out her tongue, she licked one tip then the other, alternating between them as she felt her crotch grow unbearably wet and hot.
Having acted with far less restraint, Mordred was already nearing her first orgasm of the night as she relentlessly mounted the man she had pinned down. An unusually lecherous grin plastered on her face, she held his hands over his head against the ground, keeping him from doing anything but let himself be taken. Not that he minded at all, but his leering gaze made it obvious how much he wanted to kiss her lips, lick her neck and suckle her modest breasts. "Fuck, fuck! I'm almost done, almost-" Throwing her hips with all her force, the knight of rebellion threw her head back and moaned whorishly as her climax rocked her entire body. Giving a few more jerky motions to ride the high, she panted as her muscles relaxed, not even having noticed that her client had finished inside her as well.
As she tried to catch her breath, a pair of hands grabbed her by her hips and pulled her back, dragging her off the man she'd been using and forcing Mordred to kneel on all fours. "Hey, that's a cheap shot, give me a second to rest!" Looking over her shoulder, she saw the man that had grabbed her had already pulled his pants down and was trying to line himself up with her entranced, drenched by a mixture of her previous client's and her own fluids. She reached back with one hand and feebly tried to push him off, but he grabbed her wrist and held it back as he finally pressed his cock's tip to her lower lips.
Grabbing her shoulder with his other hand, the man dragged the rebellious knight's small body back to impale her on his member, forcing a whimper out of her. Initially just pulling and pushing her back and forth, he eventually started moving his hips as well, the noises of his groin crashing against her ass resounding throughout the room. Despite how thin she otherwise was, she had a fine, wide pair of hips and a shapely rump, and Mordred knew just about every client she'd performed for had lusted after it. Letting go of her wrist, her current one gave it a firm spank that made her moan and tighten up around him. The usually standoffish, belligerent knight would have normally been fighting for control even in this situation, but right now, her mind was too addled with lust to do anything but give in. "Harder!"
Close by, Artoria laid on her side amidst the pillows, moaning and writhing as two men before and behind her thrusted into her from either end. She had spent a while on her knees, obediently pleasing all who approached with her hands, mouth and breasts, even as she felt like the burning heat inside her was stoked by her actions until it felt like it'd melt her into nothing. Thankfully for her, her clients decided to take things further and lowered her to the ground, took her soaked thong off and started rutting her as if she truly were a bunny in heat. While her wet pussy had welcomed them in, her anus still offered some resistance, but after some prodding it loosened enough for another man to push himself into it as well.
Shoving her hips back and forth in rhythm to meet the thrusts coming from either side, the Bunny King held the face of the man in front of her against her breast, letting him suckle her sensitive nipples to his heart's content, her pasties long discarded. The one behind her, meanwhile, held her long hair in his hand and pulled it he licked her nape, sending jolts of electricity down her spine. Mindful of her duties even in this situation, Artoria looked around the room, and while she saw that most men were patiently waiting for their turn with either herself or her child, she noticed one standing nearby, pumping himself as she watched her be taken.
"It might not be quite what you desire, but I can offer you my mouth as a means to satiate yourself while you wait to properly use me." Not needing to be told twice, he approached her and kneeled over her, the man claiming her ass 'helpfully' pulling her hair to make her crane her head back as she opened her mouth to take the third man in. With a skillfulness that had come from she didn't know where, she easily took his entire length down her throat, and so the proud King felt herself become filled to the point that she wondered if the inexplicable sensation inside her would build up until she burst, and how good it would feel if she did.
Face buried on a pillow, Mordred laid flat on her front as her client rested atop her and bucked his hips to piston in and out of her stuffed womanhood. No sooner had the previous one been done, a new one pushed her head down and pinned her down with his body, larger and heavier than hers, no that that was difficult. Hearing him groan and grunt right next to her ear, she herself moaned against the pillow as she was pounded against the ground. For all of her bravado, she had been thoroughly defeated after having her way with only one client, but she didn't care anymore, she just waited for the next time the warmth within her exploded throughout her entire body and melted her mind.
It didn't take long. The man atop her gripped her ponytail and pulled it back, making her lift her face and scream her pleasure into the air as he mounted her faster and rougher, until the both climaxed near simultaneously. Gasping for air as she twitched in the throes of her ecstasy, the one that had just claimed her moved aside to let someone else have his turn. Grabbing her shoulder, he flipped her over, and she recognized him as the man she had first had sex with that evening. "Came back for more, huh? Was I too good for you to pass up a second round or are you just a sore lose-" Her cheeky comments were silenced by his tongue as he shoved it into her mouth, finally getting to make out with her like he'd wanted.
Picking her legs by their knees, the man guided Mordred to wrap them around his waist, and she obeyed without protest, her usual rebelliousness knocked out by all her orgasms and leaving only the desire for more. Seemingly wanting to pay her back for her earlier pushiness, he thrusted into her with wild abandon, making even her incipient breasts bounce around from the forcefulness. Peeling off the pasties that had remained sticking to them, he hunched down to take a pebbly nipple into his mouth and started working on sucking and nibbling it raw, the Knight of Rebellion's hands clutching the silk sheets under her as she relished on the pain and pleasure.
Bouncing vigorously, Artoria rode the man resting underneath her. At no point during the entire private show had she attended any less than two men, and right now was no different; her hand pumped another client's cock while her tongue swirled around its tip, her other arm wrapped around her impressive chest and pressing it around a third one's manhood, moving her breasts up and down in tune with her bounces in order to pleasure him. While she had been servile and accommodating from the start, unlike her child, the King of Knights had proven to be far more indefatigable, always being an active partner and doing her all to please everyone, herself included, unlike Mordred who had been quickly overwhelmed by their clients' forceful lust.
One by one, her current partners blew their loads, first the one in her mouth poured his down her throat, then the one inside her made her already filled womahood overflow, and finally the one between her tits covered them in white streaks, some shooting out from her cleavage and landing on her face. Of course, she herself climaxed as well, losing count of how many times she had already, having come to love the warm sticky feeling all over and inside her. Letting the three men bask in the afterglow for a moment, she let them go as a new man kneeled behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist, dragging her back to rest atop him with her back turned as he rested against the pillow filled floor.
Unceremoniously, her child was dropped over Artoria, drool slipping down the edges of her mouth and her eyes glazed with pleasure. A man took his place behind her and pushed himself inside her at the same time as the man at the bottom of the pile went inside the King. The two women let out almost identical moans in unison, their bodies hot and sweaty and sensitive, reacting with glee at being filled once more. "Have you finally learned how to properly fulfill your duty as a bunny, Sir Mordred?" "S-shut up father! You are the one that's under me right now getting-"
Before Mordred could finish her thought, another client kneeled next to them and moved his erect cock between their faces, dominating their view. Taken out of it for a moment by the suddenness of his actions, the King of Knights and the Knight of Rebellion thoughtlessly started licking it. Their hungry tongues went all over the length, sometimes kissing or sucking it, at one point the two meeting at its tip and taking a moment to lap at each other before continuing their servicing. In no time, they made him ejaculate, Artoria taking him into her mouth after he shot his first rope to ensure it wouldn't go to waste.
Once he was finished and pulled out from her lips, Mordred wordlessly pressed her lips against her father's and shoved her tongue in her mouth, trying to steal some of the sticky white fluid right from her. Being well past the point of caring about such a thing, she embraced her child who returned the gesture, the men beneath and behind them thrusting harder at the sight and making them climax simultaneously, their mouths swallowing each other's moans. Separating their mouths, their tongues still briefly connected by a string of saliva, Mordred nuzzled against Artoria's neck. "Wasn't gonna let you…take all of it for yourself." The parent and child remained tightly clutching each other for the rest of the night, the sight too endearing and arousing for anyone to want to separate them.
Nothing of the sort would ever happen, of course. Not the Knight of Treachery letting herself be used for someone else's pleasure without a fight, not the King of Knights making herself an obedient object of desire, and certainly not the two of them so tenderly embracing and making up. It was all just a dream of the many men that wanted to see those things come to pass as they watched the two gorgeous scantily clad bunnies dance, as they looked at them with admonishment and contempt.
Chapter 83: Fantasy Show: Naughty and Nice
Chapter Text
Christmas, a time of celebration worldwide. For many, it was about celebrating the birth of a very important man. To many others, it was just an occasion to join together with family, friends and lovers to make merry. For some others still, it was just an excuse to throw a party. Whatever the case, the very mention of the word invoked images of white snow, red and green ornaments, warm food, and a jolly red garbed old fellow. Despite the wholesome image of the festivity, however, plenty of people still found ways to make its trappings more adult oriented. Such was the case at the strip club, where something some would broadly call a "Christmas miracle" was beginning.
Decorated more warmly and carefully than usual, the stage gave a rather cozy feeling, if not for the pole still standing in the middle of it. Even that was decorated for the holidays, a chimney-like opening fixed to its top, and down from it came sliding down a more fetching and shapely Santa than usual. Dressed in a strapless red minidress and stockings with white fluffy lining, plus a cap to complete the look, Ishtar came twirling down the metal bar, a cheeky smile on her face. As she landed on her feet and took a step back, a second Santa came down as well, completely identical to the first save for her hair being blonde rather than black. Bearing a more reluctant and embarrassed expression than her sister, Ereshkigal stood opposite of her, the two goddesses placing a hand behind their heads and the other one on their hips as they striked mirrored poses.
"M-merry Christmas! We hope you've been well-behaved this year. Nice boys and girls will get l-lovely presents." "But we might just make them a bit naughty." Their rehearsed little spiel done with, the sisters started working the pole. Ereshkigal started climbing up, back the way she'd come, while Ishtar twirled around it, skipping off the ground to twist and contort her body to show it off. As her pair got high enough, she took a big jump and used its momentum to turn herself upside down, the two goddesses stretching perfectly straight and placing the sole of their bare feet against each other's. Spreading their legs apart, Ereshkigal lowered herself slowly as they separated their luscious limbs until they were vertically mirroring each other in a perfect split, their entire lower bodies pressed together.
Staying like that for a while, Ishtar dropped herself down to stand with her back turned to their public, her sister soon slipping down before her. Blushing at what she was about to do, the goddess of the underworld hooked her fingers into the top of the goddess of the heavens dress and pulled it down, the red strings tying her strapless bra ended in fluffy white bobbles coming into view, a matching side-tie thong appearing soon after to give everyone a sight of her pert rear. As Ereshkigal stood up, her sister stepped out of her dress and moved to stand behind her, taking her dress off as well, the front view making it clear how scant their tops were, barely covering their modest breasts. Standing side by side facing each other, the two goddesses embraced closely, their hands slowly moving around their shapely, identical bodies to display them to the people they'd soon start giving gifts to.
A spacious room, decorated to resemble a family home's living room, complete with a fireplace, a large sofa and a brightly adorned tree, had been set up. In the middle of it, dominating the attention of everyone gathered there, was a massive present box, bright red and tied closed with a green ribbon. Despite their curiosity, no one dared open it, but that wasn't a concern for long as the gigantic gift's four sides and lid fell to the sides, revealing its lovely contents. Two svelte women wearing matching red underwear, one dark skinned and pale haired and the other one short and purple-haired, stood holding hands and putting on their cheeriest smiles.
"Merry Christmas young ones! We will be your gift for the evening!" While this Santa's costume was more flashy and revealing than her usual holiday attire, Helena still grinned more brightly than her stoic partner. "We might not be the most sizable present, but we hope you'll nonetheless be happy playing with us." While she found the entire situation strange, the seasonal mood had gotten to the Hun King enough that she was able to somewhat go with the flow. The people gathered around them didn't waste any time, eager to enjoy their charming Christmas presents. One man approached Altera and caressed her cheek with one hand while he wrapped the other around her back. Drawing her closer, he captured her lips in a kiss as he started exploring her lithe body, relishing the silky smoothness of her dusty skin.
Right next to her, another man leaned down to make out with the petite occultists, who returned his passionate affections in kind. Their tongues stretched out in an open mouthed kiss, wrestling each other as he grabbed the back of Helena's thighs and lifted her up, guiding her to wrap her proportionally long and shapely legs around his waist, her arms draping over his shoulders so she could cling close to him. Hands wandering up to her small but tight ass, left mostly exposed by her underwear, the two enjoyed each other's comforting warmth in the middle of the cold winter night as the pair of scantily clad Santas had their backs pushed against each others, both of them reaching out with one hand to interlace their fingers together, looking forward to sharing the pleasures to come with one another.
Another, different room was filled with a mountain of brightly wrapped boxes and a pair of couches on either side of them. A common sight in any mall, a set up for children to sit on Santa's lap and fully immerse themselves in the fantastical illusions of the holidays; only there were no children here. A young adult was instead sitting across an unusual Santa's legs, one dressed in a flashily decorated bikini, more proper for Carnaval than Christmas. With a hand placed on his lap and another one behind his head, Quetzalcoatl smiled warmly at him as he admired her tall, muscular yet well-endowed form. "I would ask you what you want this dancing Santa to bring you for Christmas, but I can already take a guess. So how about I give you your present right now, yes?" Pulling down one cup of her red white-lined bra, she let a sizeable breasts jump free, its puffy nipple right where the golden star adorning her top suggested, and drew the man's head down to it.
On the other side of the pile, another just as flashily dressed Santa was the one sitting on a man's lap while she made out with him. One of his hands caressed up her tanned leg, slowly reaching under her red miniskirt that hanged low enough from her hips that the sides of her thong picked out from it. His other arm wrapped around her back and his hand reached to grope her supple breasts, pushed up and seemingly ready to jump from her tight laced-up top. Suzuka Gozen passionately wrestled her tongue against his while she allowed him to fondle her, parting from him for a moment to catch her breath, grinning from ear to ear. "It's, like, super cringe and depressing to not have a BF during Christmas. You can be my BF for the night right? I could, like, never face my girlfriends if I don't get some tonight."
Over on the other couch, the man on Quetzalcoatl's lap eagerly suckled her breasts, making the goddess coo in approval as she pulled down his pants, which she'd been working on unbuckling. His manhood was already erect from the arousal he felt at being allowed to lick and suck her soft tips, she gently wrapped a hand around it and started pumping, eager to give the naughty boy an appropriately naughty gift. Suzuka, meanwhile, had moved to straddle her own partner, bucking her hips against his as he gripped her ass, exposed by her underwear and uncovered by her raised skirt, as he planted kisses over the celestial maiden's neck.
Back on the stage, a large red couch had been set up under a piece of mistletoe, and one of the men that had been watching the show had been invited to sit on it. Currently, the two goddesses that had been getting their audience fired up were kneeling before him, their tongues working along the length of his shaft, coating it in their warm saliva from base to tip. Ereshkigal, still too modest for such a vulgar act, had her eyes closed, not wishing to see either the man who she was currently giving a "present" to, the watchful crowd cheering her on, nor her sister, doing the same thing right across from her. Ishtar, for her part, alternated between looking up at the person she was pleasuring, half-lidded eyes staring at him sultrily as she swirled her tongue around his head, and looking at the public with an inviting gaze, letting them know they would all get their presents from the skimpy Santas.
Taking him into her mouth, the lady of the heavens pushed him against the inside of her cheek, rubbing his cock up and down against the smooth wet surface. Opening her eyes to see what was happening, the lady of the underworld craned her head down to lick the man's testicles, letting her sister handle his member. Their hands wandered around their bodies, the fact that they were exactly the same not being a problem as everybody watched them caress and fondle their modest but perky breasts, well-toned stomachs and full shapely legs and asses, sometimes even touching each other, most of their pale skin left bare by their small red underwear.
Feeling the length in her mouth start to twitch, Ishtar gave its underside a long drag as she drew her head, and gave Ereshkigal a pat on the shoulder to let her know it was time to finish giving their first gift of the night. Standing up and turning their backs to each other, they crouched to press the man's cock right between their asses, lodging it with ease between their round buttocks. The dark haired goddess smiled provocatively at the feeling of the hard, warm, spit-lubricated cock, while the blonde haired one whimpered in embarrassment at it, as well as the feeling of her sister's rear pressing against hers. Nonetheless, she imitated her in moving her hips up and down to grind against the length between them, getting him off in no time, worked up as he already was, and making white thick strings shoot out from it and land over their derrieres and backs. "That was our first naughty present of the night. Impatient boys and girls only get to do this much, but for those who know how to wait, we'll give much nicer gifts." Scooping up some semen from Ereshkigal's ass, Ishtar took it to her lips and licked it as she smiled, inviting whichever person wanted to get their presents next.
The large living room was filled with grunts of exertion, moans of delight and wet slapping sounds of lovemaking. Lying on her back, the front of her underwear pulled to the side, Altera had her slender legs lifted in the air by the knees as a man thrusted inside her. He wasn't the first of the night, nor would he be the last, but he was the roughest so far and she barely knew how to take it. The presence and aid of her partner was the only thing helping her get through being played with so passionately. Lying right atop her, Helena had her head between her legs, her tongue shooting out to lap at her and the man's currently joined genitals, increasing their pleasure as she tasted their combined fluids. She didn't have it any easier than her, however, as another man firmly gripped her hips and moved her petite body back and forth, pounding her from behind with everything he had.
Raising her head, the dark skinned Santa returned her partner's kindness, licking her pussy and his penis, making their sounds of pleasure increase and their fluids drip down on her delicate face. "You sure are passionate youngsters, playing so hard with your Christmas gifts. It's fine if you like them a lot, just please try not to break them…" In response to the occultist's plight, the man rutting her slapped her tight ass, drawing a wanton moan and causing more of her passion to shoot from between her legs to the Hun King's open mouth. Incensed by the two women's ministrations, the two men threw their hips harder against them, making them lick even more fervently, until finally they climax within them almost simultaneously.
Tensing up as they reached orgasms of their own, the svelte Santa's kept dragging their tongues thoughtlessly, soon tasting the warm sticky substance that started seeping from their womanhoods. Shoving their faces against them, they licked each other clean, then went further and started scooping inside each other, eager to both taste more as well as please each other. "Such messy boys, making us clean after them when they are done playing." "I don't mind…being cleaned by you like this. I don't mind…cleaning you either." Feeling touched by Altera's affectionate words, Helena gave her nethers one last drag and rolled off her, straightening up to look around the room. There were still plenty of people eager to play with their presents, especially after seeing their demonstration of their closeness, but she wasn't worried. She trusted she and her partner could get through it together.
Despite the current theming, the place they were in was still a strip club, and Quetzalcoatl was happy to provide the usual entertainments. Sitting on her couch, the current naughty boy she regaled with her dancing stared at her ass, its pale cheeks peeking slightly from her bottom, while she shook and gyrated her hips in a fervent samba. The Aztec Goddess' tall fit body undulated sinuously in what she considered to be a festive yet still suggestive to and fro, slowly turning around to face the man enthralled by it. Her breasts bounced around as she pushed her chest up and down, strings of saliva from the people she'd already delivered her 'presents' to surrounding her dark erect nipples, and her pelvis thrusted back and forth nonstop in a heated mating call. Smiling warmly, she beckoned him with a gesture of her hand and he practically threw himself at her, although she didn't even budge as he collided with her. Hands reaching around to slip into her underwear and grab a hold of her firm buttocks, Quetzalcoatl didn't stop her dancing for a second, grabbing the man's shoulders to guide him into joining her samba. "This is a lovely dance, yes? It's so lively and spicy, it just fills you with cheer!"
Still separated from the other pair by the large pile of boxes, Suzuka panted and moaned as she got a 'gift' of her own. Kneeling on all fours, her miniskirt hiked up and thong pulled to the side, she was pulled and pushed by her hips as the man behind her slammed against her. It wasn't the first man who had taken her that night, but since she hadn't been able to get a proper boyfriend, she figured she was entitled to have some fun as a 'free agent'. "You probably think I'm, like, a total bimbo. Well, I don't usually do this kind of thing, but I'm, like, sooo heartbroken about not having a BF to share Christmas with. Please make me forget all about that k 3?" Incensed by the celestial maiden's shameless act, he hunched over and started pounding her more roughly, one hand taking a handful of her hair to force Suzuka's head back so that he could make out with her while the other reached to grope one of her full, hanging breasts. Moaning and whimpering at the rough treatment, she returned the kiss while smiling a wolfish smile in satisfaction.
Standing facing each other, Quetzalcoatl and the man she was entertaining continued swaying and shaking, joined closely together with her panties and his pants bunched around their feet. The Goddess' dancing had grown far more sensual and primal than before, no longer a mere suggestive display but a genuine rhythmical mating with her partner. He held onto her by her wide hips, fighting off the urge to just thrust into her mindlessly, instead letting her guide their tempo in an erotic yet graceful display of lovemaking. In contrast, Suzuka was now laying on her front, her own man laid out atop her as he kept bucking his hips, relishing on the feeling of her plush ass pressing against his groin. Their tongues wrestled together, sometimes playfully nibbling each other's or softly biting their lips, boorishly surrendering themselves to the passion they felt in being able to spend what would have been an otherwise lonely night in each other's company.
Face buried against her forearms and hips raised in the air, Ereshkigal gripped the edge of the stage, embarrassed beyond belief at being seen in such an indecent situation. Kneeling behind her, a man firmly gripped her ass with one hand, kneading and spreading its cheeks as he pushed his manhood in and out of her anus. She'd lost count of how many naughty boys she and her sister had given 'gifts' to that night, but that didn't make being taken like this in front of an audience eager for their turn with her any less mortifying. Kneeling beside him, Ishtar kissed the man as she teased his nipples, while his other hand groped her perky rear and fingered her own ass. The goddess of the heavens, unlike her sister, relished in being treated so lewdly, especially before a crowd, knowing it would inspire them with lust for her which she'd be all too happy to satisfy.
A whimper escaped the goddess of the underworld's throat as the man's cock hit a particularly sensitive spot, and her partner smiled at it, knowing she'd soon feel the same way. Their bodies being identical meant that any weakness anyone found in one of them also applied to the other, and sure enough, she soon felt a digit dig around inside her in a way that made her swoon. "I know that girl is all shy and demure about it, but I can tell how she's feeling better than anyone. So I can tell you with certainty that there's no need to hold back; no matter how much she protests, she'll love it if you give her everything you've got."
"Hey, stop saying some boorish things about me, just because we look the same doesn't I am like y-" Ereshkigal's protests were cut off by the man doing precisely as Ishtar had told him to and holding nothing back. Pulling his member back until only the tip was left inside her, he rammed against her until her shapely derriere crashed against him, sending ripples up its supple flesh and making the goddess of the underworld's face twist with pleasure, much to her shame as, having lifted her head to protest, everyone could see it. The goddess of the heavens wasn't forgotten, either; the man's fingers started to pump in and out of her anus while striking at every sensitive part he'd learned from her and her sister. It was true that, despite everything, the two goddesses weren't exactly the same, as Ereshkigal moaned in an embarrassed, girlish voice while Ishtar practically screamed whorishly as they approached their climax.
Hearing a singular voice make such delightfully different sounds in unison, the man was quickly pushed past the edge, and the blonde haired goddess let out a low moan as she felt his fluids fill her. Letting him tease their asses a little more, the black haired goddess made him separate himself from them and guided him off the stage. As much fun as she'd had giving him his 'gift', watching her sister panting with undeniable elation, her hips still raised in the air, she knew she hadn't received the most out of what they were giving, and so she looked forward to remedy that with their next 'present'.
Sitting spread-legged on the fireplace's mantlepiece, Helena moaned and whimpered as she stared down at the back of Altera's head with glazed eyes. The dark-skinned woman's tongue lapped at her partner's lower lips, sometimes dipping into them in order to dig out the warm sticky fluid left inside her from the last man that had 'played' with her. Meanwhile, another man held her with one hand on her hips and another on her narrow shoulders, slamming his hips against hers from behind as he delighted in finally getting his turn to 'play' with his Christmas gift. Both women's festive bikinis were torn up and disheveled, the naughty boys they had given themselves to eager to unwrap their presents completely, but their bodies were otherwise immaculate, neither one allowing the other to have anything linger on their skin nor inside them for too long.
By now the Hun King had once more cleaned up the short occultist, yet she still held her head down between her legs, allowing herself a moment to just enjoy the pleasing feeling of being serviced by her tongue. Altera complied as she continue throwing her body back to meet the man's thrusts, doing her best to please them both at once. In no time, Helena was unable to hold back anymore and let out a wanton moan as she climaxed, dirtying the woman that was supposed to be cleaning her with her own fluids. Aroused by the sight and sounds of her pleasure, the man slammed his hips hard against his present a couple of times and tensed up as he made her even dirtier, her moans of pleasure at being filled muffled against her partner's womanhood.
"I'm sorry, you were taking care of me so kindly and I just made a mess." "It's fine, I am given to understand it's a normal reaction." "Still, I should have warned you. Here, let me clean you up." Cupping Altera's cheeks with her hands, Helena lifted her face and lowered her head to kiss her and lick her face, a rarity for her given her height. The usually stoic warrior couldn't help but blush, sometimes sticking out her own tongue to meet the other woman's, who'd briefly make them dance together before continuing cleaning her. Once she was done with her face, she stepped down from the mantlepiece and immediately knelt down, not done with her job as the last man's semen seeped out of Altera's pussy and dripped down, the white lines standing in contrast with the patterns on her slender legs.
With a long drag along the inside of her thighs, Helena scooped up all of the sticky strings clinging to them, before returning the Hun King the favor she'd done for her a moment ago and burying her head between her legs. Sounds she'd never made before that night, yet had made countless times during it, sprang from the warrior woman's throat as the occultist's tongue wriggled inside her, teasing her far more than necessary as she cleaned her walls spotless. After finishing, Helena stood back up and smiled at Altera, who leaned down to share another kiss with her, wanting to share with her the tastes left in each other's mouths. The men waiting to have their turn to play with their gifts had been content to simply watch the two's affectionate, passionate displays, and once they remembered they were there, the two embraced close together and smiled at them, inviting them to keep sharing the night of festivities with them.
There were simply too many people looking to receive a 'present' from the buxom Santas. Welcoming them one at a time, even if there were two of them, took too long, so they took measures to speed things up. Never once stopping her dancing since it'd started, Quetzalcoatl fluidly threw her hips back and forth between her two partners, who thrusted with far less rhythm. Being penetrated from both sides didn't affect the Goddess' tempo in the slightest, her body moving in a way that was sensuous even in the context of what she was doing, her hands gliding around the men's bodies to tease them, while their own hands groped and kneaded her far more roughly and less gracefully. "You boys are really feeling the holiday cheer, yes? Your dancing needs some refining but you more than make up for it with your enthusiasm!"
Since she didn't have a real boyfriend, and she had been with plenty of men that night, Suzuka had no reason to act like what she had with them was anything exclusive, nor could they rightfully complain about her two timing them. That being the case, she figured there was no reason not to take two of them at once, which is what she was currently doing. Bent over at the hip, the man standing behind her pulled her arms back by her wrist and used them as leverage to pull her towards him in time as he threw his pelvis forward to crash with her plump ass. Another one, standing before her, held her head between his hands and pushed it up and down his length as he thrusted into her throat. He would often take the time to pet the ear peeking from under her Santa hat, which didn't really do anything for her since they were merely for looks, but the celestial maiden had no problem pretending that it drove her crazy, especially when she was genuinely greatly enjoying herself already.
Time went on and the number of people in line to greet them didn't seem to diminish, so the two Santas had to redouble their efforts. Quetzalcoatl squatted down right on top of a man lying down on the floor, gyrating her hips as she bounced up and down; another two men occupied each of her hands, and a fourth one slid his manhood between her breasts while she licked and kissed his tip every time it poked out. Despite the fact that she should have been overwhelmed by having to deliver so many 'gifts' at once, she still somehow managed to shake and sway her body in dance-like waves, which only served to arouse them further.
Lying on her back atop a man, he pistoned his cock into Suzuka's anus while another one held her legs folded against her sides and penetrated her pussy. Another couple men suckled her breasts, sprung free from her top, and she held their heads against them while she moaned nonstop. "This is, like, so kinky! I hope my future BF never finds out about this…or maybe he'd like to, like, have me do this with his friends?" As she pondered whether that was something she'd be willing to do, another man approached the celestial maiden and kneeled before her, and after giving him a wide grin she opened her mouth to receive her in it. Even taking so many men at once, the two Santas would be working hard for a while, but they didn't mind; bringing 'presents' to people was their joy, and they got plenty of 'presents' of their own besides.
Up on the stage, Ereshkigal rode a man's face while Ishtar rode his hips, making him service the goddess of the underworld while the goddess of the heavens serviced him. They had been at it for a while, and after just a little longer, all three climaxed together, both girls throwing their heads back to let out identical moans at being driven past the edge by his tongue and from being filled with his semen respectively. Taking a moment to pant in unison, they got off him and guided him off the stage; by now most people had already had their turn in it, but there were still a few left to go before the night's festivities were over. The sisters approached the pole and leaned their upper bodies back while they grinded their crotches against it, smearing it with their fluids as well as those of the man that had just finished inside Ishtar, the lewd sight arousing their audience, as they had intended. It had taken them the entire night, and no less than six Santas, but they were nearly done bringing nice presents to all of the naughty boys at the strip club. Once the sun rose on the 25th, all that would remain of their hard work would be a sense of satisfaction for all of the people that had experienced the lovely, illusory Christmas miracle.
Chapter 84: Tomoe Gozen
Chapter Text
Moderation was an essential tenet for Tomoe. Too much of a good thing is a bad thing, and thrills should be had in manageable doses, or so was her belief. By extension, a place like a strip club where people indulged in lecherous entertainment was not something she could readily approve of. However, she was a woman that had no problem going with the flow, as well as one with a strong sense of duty, so despite her reservations, it had been easier to convince her of the need for her participation than many others that had protested against it. It'd helped that her gaming partners had introduced her to a game that, while ostensibly about beach activities, allowed one to see the many playable characters pole dancing in swimsuits that would have made the warrior woman's face burn hotter than any flame she could produce if she saw them in real life.
Inspired by it, she had chosen to perform her show wearing a swimsuit. Stepping into the stage, she wore a white and blue one piece swimsuit, cut so high it exposed the sides of her upper torso, a couple straps on either side of her wide hips holding it tight to her body; although it was relatively modest, it already drew some cheers from her audience, which made Tomoe blush self-consciously as she contemplated how they'd react when she inevitably stripped out of it. 'I-it doesn't even show that much skin. This is what happens when children aren't taught to act with moderation, they just don't know how to act with discipline as adults!' Even with her cheeks flushed red, she still strutted forward with her hands on her hips, moving to the end of the stage to stand close to all the eager gazes. Placing a hand behind her head, she stuck her decently sized chest out and slowly swayed her body to show it off, letting everyone ogle it to their hearts' content for a few moments before turning around and pushing her rear out, mostly covered by her clothes yet still erotically straining against the fabric.
Making her way back to the pole, needlessly swinging her hips side to side as she did, the oni-blooded woman felt her audience's cheers and compliments following right behind her. They only increased as she grabbed the length before her and stuck her shapely rump back, shaking it provocatively to the point that it started jiggling slightly. Bending her upper body over, the movements of her hips became more pronounced and her ass started rippling nonstop; using her grip on the pole for support, she kept lowering herself until she was completely folded against her legs, at which point she let go of the metal bar and grabbed the back of her ankles, running her hands up the back of he legs as she straightened back up. Tomoe caressed the back of her well-toned legs all the way up to her round cheeks, still throwing them side to side as she squeezed and smacked them slightly, to the crowd's vocal delight.
Back still turned to them, she unzipped her one piece swimsuit from the front, all the way down to her navel. Facing them, she pulled it open so that they could see the bikini underneath, a purple front-tied top with her namesake symbol on the edges; fairly modest still, although more revealing than what she'd been wearing over it. Her next gesture, however, was anything but modest: she grabbed the hem of her top and pulled it up, the fabric going taut and sliding slightly up, just barely enough to show a bit of her under bust and make the samurai woman's audience go wild. 'I really can't admonish them when I'm the one incensing them,can I? If only I could be a little more like Miss Raikou and ignore those kinds of contradictions…' Fighting to keep her blush under control, she slid her hands down the front of her chest, cupping them under it and bouncing her breasts in them a couple times before readjusting her bikini.
Slipping her one-piece off her shoulders, Tomoe took her arms out of it and pushed it down to her waist. Grabbing the pole above her head with both hands, she stuck her chest out and moved her body sinuously, fast enough to make her tits shake, then allowed herself to slide down the metal bar to crouch before it, spreading her legs as wide as she could for a moment before closing them and standing back up. Grabbing her bunched up swimsuit, she slowly rolled it down, turning around as she did and leaning forward as the bikini bottom underneath it came into view, purple to match her top with white straps wrapping over her hips; it revealed slightly more of her round firm cheeks than the one-piece she was stepping out of had. Giving each of them a rub and a couple light smacks with her hands, the oni-blooded warrior sat down on the floor and stretched out to lie on her side. Flipping herself over to face the raucous crowd, she lifted one leg straight up and ran a hand up her well-toned leg, all the way up to her ankle.
Sliding her hand back down, she lowered her outstretched limb and turned to lie on her stomach, her hand coming to lie on the side of her ass, her digits sinking into the supple flesh of her buttock as she squeezed it. Lifting her hips in the air, Tomoe dropped them back down, then lifted and dropped them again and again, the suggestive movements making her rump jiggle and her face burn and twist into an expression of utter embarrassment and shame, hidden as she faced down with her head between her arms. With a final drop of her hips, she lifted them high as she straightened back up and got on her feet, grabbing the pole once more and giving some twirls around it, her long white ponytail trailing behind her. Taking a deep breath, she prepared for the next part of her show, her hands letting go of the length they'd been holding as she kept spinning around it, burning hotter than her cheeks as they caught on fire. Bringing one to her chest, she untied the front of her top, letting it catch ablaze as her other hand pulled and snapped the straps of her bottom, stopping to face the crowd as her swimsuit went up in flames to reveal what lay underneath.
The bikini Tomoe was now left in, if it could be called that, was taken straight from the game she had been shown, and it had absolutely none of the modesty and moderation she so vaunted. A couple purple gems covered the tips of her breasts, joined by glittering chains going under and between them as if to emphasize how little they covered; her bottom, meanwhile, consisted of a couple chains with blue teardrop gems hanging off the lower one, coming down to a piece of white fabric that just barely covered her nethers and nothing else. The fire going out from her hands, face now almost as hot as they had been, she fought off the urge to cover herself up, instead wrapping her forearms under her bust and pushing it up, her audience exploding into cheers, hollers, compliments and bawdy comments that only made her more aware of her indecent state of undress. 'M-moderation…it is all the more important in situations like…p-please try to exercise it even if my duties forbid me from doing so myself…' Dropping her breasts, which bounced around with nothing to hold them, she reached down to adjust the front of her bikini bottom, which seemed to threaten to reveal everything if it rode up even the slightest bit, and turned to face the pole.
Much like she'd done with its front, the samurai woman tried to adjust the back of her thong, pulling it out from between her completely bare buttocks, to little use as it was so thin it lodged itself between them once more at the slightest movement; all the gesture did was draw more attention to that fact despite her intentions. Grabbing the metal bar with both hands way above her head, she swung around it to put it between herself and her audience, clasping it between her thighs to keep herself suspended in the air. Arching her back forward, she pushed her ass against the shaft, placing it between her soft naked cheeks, the cold feeling against her burning body making her all the more aware of what she was doing. Using her hold on it to slide herself up, Tomoe climbed higher along the pole, adding some needless motions to her hips that made the small gems hanging on the sides of her hips shake around, drawing, if possible, even more attention to her backside.
Once high enough, her hands let go of the length and she allowed herself to fall forward, still holding herself up with her legs, flipping herself upside down facing the cheering crowd. The pole came to land right between her breasts, her flimsy top doing nothing to stop it from nesting in her cleavage, and the thinness of her bottom made it completely obscured by the stiff shaft, letting one easily imagine that there was nothing covering her nethers. Face growing even redder due to all the blood rushing to her head, the oni-blooded woman fought through the dizziness and grabbed onto the length before her with her hands, firmly holding her body against it whole she eased her legs grip to spread them in an upside down split. Slowly, Tomoe slid back down, her tits polishing the metal bar along the way, until she came back down to the ground, placing her palms on it to crawl across it as she dragged her crotch along the pole.
Keeping her upper body pressed to the ground, she pushed her hips back up until she was kneeling, then reached back to grab her rear with both hands, spreading her cheeks and grinding her ass against the stiff shaft. Kneading, groping and sometimes even slapping her backside, the warrior woman twerked against the pole while she pressed her forehead to the ground and shut her eyes tight, utterly ashamed at the shameless display she was putting. Every time her audience begged her for more, she'd give her ass a spank, which would only incense them more, the cycle repeating until her pale buttocks turned as red as her face. Feeling sore, tired and dirty, Tomoe straightened up and got back on her feet, steeling herself for the last stretch of her show. Facing the crowd once more, she pressed her body flush to the pole, clutched it between her toned thighs, held it right against her cleavage, and started humping it lewdly while her hands molested her practically nude breasts as hard as they had her rear. That she would still care about moderation at this point, when she was mounting the metal bar so wildly would have seemed like a joke, yet even now she hoped that her suggestive display wouldn't incense her audience too badly. Her breasts grew as sore as her ass after a while, at which point Tomoe stopped her suggestive motions, stepped away from the pole and turned to leave, still taking swaying steps that made her bare reddened cheeks jiggle delightfully. She didn't stop her stride for a moment; she continued on to the back rooms, where she would have to continue with her duties for the night. 'H-hopefully whoever is waiting there will show some moderation…even if they are the sort that would ask for this…'
Chapter 85: Tomoe Gozen: Private Show
Chapter Text
The current mission was a chance for Mata Hari, so rarely deployed, to truly shine. Aided by the similarly skilled Salome, the two of them had been key to planning out and executing the whole operation, training all the Servants and coming up with routines that could bring out their charms. Inspired by them, Tomoe had gone a step further than most and had taken tips from them in designing her costume for her private show, and the result always left her clients stunned. A long dark purple skirt faded into a lighter, seafoam-like pattern, split at the front to show her legs; a golden chain hung loosely around her hips, ornate disks hanging from it and dangling with her every movement; a bikini top matching her skirt was joined over her chest by golden straps connection to a collar; white wide sleeves adorned her arms and faded into purple as they reached her wrists. Her long immaculate white hair was tied in a low braid and, as a last touch, a pair of curved black horns jutted from her forehead, an unmistakable sign of her oni heritage. The Dutch dancer couldn't have worn the ensemble better, and the man she was to perform for that night watched her with mesmerized awe.
For her part, the samurai woman was less thrilled about the whole situation. She didn't mind if he found her clothes eye-catching, but she couldn't help but be keenly aware that he was looking forward to seeing her dispose of it. "Thank you for choosing to spend your precious time with me. I do want to make it a fun, memorable experience but…um, I'd appreciate it if you could show some moderation on your part. Some t-touching is ok, but please don't overdo it." Having made her plea, she waited hesitantly for a moment, taking a deep breath as she prepared to start her intimate performance. Slowly, almost imperceptible, her hips started to sway side to side, their tempo increasing until it became a sinuous undulation of her entire body. Raising her arms to the side, the long sleeves enveloping them hypnotically followed the motions of her pelvis, hips, chest and shoulders as she lifted them higher, until she held them straight up, the fabric falling like a curtain that his her blushing face.
Lowering them over the front of her body, Tomoe's delicate, flushed features came back into view, her breasts and stomach becoming obscured and then displayed once more in quick succession. Holding her arms over her hips for a few moments as she added twists and gyrations to the movements of her shapely form, she untied the front of her skirt and used her motions to turn around little by little. Once her back was completely turned to her client, the warrior woman spread her opened garment to the sides, holding it behind her like a curtain which she moved in imitation of her body's sensuous shaking, teasingly letting it drop slightly before pulling it back up, dropping it a little lower and raising it again before finally letting go of it altogether, exposing a pair of bikini bottoms matching her top. Although it didn't expose too much of her backside, the mere act of displaying herself so brazenly was almost more than the demure Samurai could handle, her dancing coming to a sudden stop as she took a moment to take a breath and calm herself.
Collecting her bearings, she quickly turned to face the man she was entertaining, using the momentum to throw one foot onto the couch's armrest. Her crotch blatantly presented at eye level, she resumed her provocative wavering with renewed vigor, thrusting her hips back and forth and letting the movements ripple through the rest of her body. Like the rest of her, Tomoe's hands jumped into motion, snaking their way up and down her pale, toned thighs and caressing them alluringly, too much so for her client to resist; he practically threw himself forward and pressed his face to her leg, nuzzling against it and clutching his arms around it, almost causing the oni-blooded belly dancer to squeak. 'I know I said touching was ok but…p-please show some moderation…' If nothing else, he seemed to be holding back his evident desire to kiss and lick her immaculate skin, even as she rubbed it against him. Allowing him the time to enjoy himself, she continued with her swaying, even tenderly caressing his hair with one hand, hoping it wouldn't encourage him too much.
Permitting the scene to play out for a while, the Samurai woman made an attempt to draw her leg back, the man that had been practically glued to it recognizing her intentions and letting go, much to her relief. Stepping off the armrest, she turned around once more, although this time she kept her stare locked onto her client, her crimson eyes looking at him over her shoulder, observing his reaction as he in turn followed the mesmerizing twists and turns of her body. Putting particular vigor in the movements of her pert rear, Tomoe reached down to pull her bikini bottom down with tantalizing slowness, baring the scanter, high-cut thong underneath little by little, the firmness of her cheeks making them barely jiggle despite the forcefulness of her dancing. Letting her bottom drop off of her wide child-bearing hips, she jittered for a moment in a way that clashed with the fluidity of her oscillations before dropping herself back down on the man's lap, continuing her tantalizing belly dance right atop him. After a moment of stunned joy from having the lovely oni-blooded woman sitting on his legs and grinding her perky ass against them, he placed his hands on each side of her pelvis, following the sinuous rippling of her body up her waist and around to her stomach.
Having her shapely, well-muscled form caressed, Tomoe couldn't help but blush, although she still felt thankful about her client's hesitation to openly fondle her breasts. 'I suppose I couldn't ask for more than that in a situation like this. I hope he maintains this level of moderation…' Arming herself of valor, she leaned back to rest her back against his chest, pushing her hips back against his lap, her pillowy buttocks pressing against the man's crotch. There was no way now for her to ignore the effect she was having on him, all the more when it was enhanced by the way she rubbed herself right against him so sultrily. His hands lowered from her belly to her hips, guiding her movements and wordlessly pleading for her to shake and thrust and bounce more roughly atop him. He buried his face against the warrior woman's neck, and she could feel his hitched up breathing and delighted moans reverberate against it, causing her to turn beet red. Despite all that, her dancing never stopped, testing his self-control and her own follow through, until finally she grabbed her client's wrists and pushed his hands off her as she stood back up.
She didn't stand for long, however, just enough to turn to face the man and kneel upright on the couch, straddling him. Sticking her taut stomach out, Tomoe made its muscles tighten and loosen expertly in hypnotic waves that left the man beneath her unable to do anything but lean down to plant a kiss on it, forcing her to make an effort to not stop or giggle from the sensation. As he fervently worshiped her belly with more kisses, she worked on unhooking her top, holding it in place for a moment with her hands, before gathering the courage to throw it to the side, leaving her moderately large breasts covered in just a pair of pieces of golden jewelry inlaid with purple gems, matching her mostly discarded swimsuit. Looking up to be greeted by the erotic sight, her client had the new object of his attention brought to eye level as the samurai woman sat on his lap, once more dancing atop him, except this time she was faced towards rather than away from him. Drawing as close to him as she had before, her gyrations made her grind their crotches together, and, having them exposed to him almost completely, jiggling and bouncing around, there was no way the man could continue holding back from groping her breasts, even going so far as to bury his face right in the middle of her cleavage.
It was a boorish, immodest act, even if it wasn't meant to go any further, and Tomoe didn't want to think about it at all. It didn't matter if it was her duty, to act so lewdly and recklessly was not something she could bear, and so she simply let her mind go blank and her body to continue on its own. The reluctant belly dancer humped her client with seeming shamelessness, while he himself embraced her tightly as he nuzzled between her supple tits. Eyes shut tight, tensing her body and doing her all to ignore the feelings that invaded it as much as she could without stopping her lurid dance, she lost track of time and of the events around her. So much so, she was unaware of the man's moaning, muffled against her chest, and the way he instinctively bucked his hips to meet hers until it was too late. His arms embraced her more tightly, he groaned in pleasure in the valley of her cleavage and thrust his hips up one last time before relaxing and easing his hold on her body. Even then, Tomoe didn't come down to reality for a few more moments, continuing to grind against her client throughout the entirety of the climax she had unwittingly brought him to.
Once she realized what she'd done, what her efforts to ignore her actions made her do, she detached herself from the blissfully smiling man beneath her and jumped to her feet. Her eyes couldn't help but wander to his crotch, the effects of her unintentionally impassioned dancing so thorough that a small wet stain could be seen in his pants, and, to her even greater shame, she noticed some wetness slipping from the edges of her own thong. Redder than any flame she could conjure, Tomoe could only babble and mutter about her own lack of moderation, her shamelessness and her utter boorishness, making an effort to apologize to her client, who looked at her with an adoration that made it clear he needed no apologies. Pointlessly covering her breasts with her arm and closing her legs to hide the proof of her shameful actions, she muttered thanks for her client's patience and discretion, which he answered with much more profuse praise and thanks. Even as she left the room, Tomoe was so stunned her body continued acting on its own, sensuously shaking her ass as she walked away, bringing the panting man one final shudder of pleasure as she disappeared
Chapter 86: Parvati
Chapter Text
Acting as a stripper brought Parvati several complicated feelings. It was true that some dances from her own homeland could be rather risque, but as a devoted wife, she'd never been even remotely interested in such things. Moreover, the demure goddess found being the center of attention a strange, embarrassing experience, more fit for a certain flashy mesopotamian goddess. Had it just been her own feelings coming into account, she would have rejected a mission like this wholesale; however, there were also her vessel's feelings to take into account. Although for the most part they were of the same mind, the girl whose body she inhabited felt something else as well; to be leered at with crude desire, to be longed for and lusted after, despite herself, it aroused her, which only compounded the shame she felt.
Not helping matters was how easily she enticed the audience. Ignoring the fact that that was only natural when performing in a strip club, the goddess' vessel was quite fetching: long silky hair framing a lovely face full of youthfulness and purity, combined with a generous figure that couldn't be hidden no matter how innocent her clothes might be made for an alluring sight. And of course, given the situation, innocent was the farthest thing from the image she was meant to project; her long dark purple dress, with its deep cleavage displaying her breasts and slit on the side cut up to the middle of her thigh, exposing her bare legs, provided her a mature, elegant, yet sensuous look, complemented by a hint of youthful charm from the lotus flowers adorning her temples.
Coming out onto the stage, Parvati gave a beaming smile tinged with a hint of nervousness, which only increased when her audience started cheering and catcalling her; yet nonetheless, she couldn't help but feel a sense of excitement. 'Keep it together now, this is a regrettable duty you have to perform for your Master, not something you should be getting worked up about.' Taking long steps on high heels, one foot in line with the other, the buxom goddess swung her hips side to side as she strutted around, the movements accentuated by her hands on either side, one pale shapely leg slipping in and out of her skirt all the while. Flipping her long hair back, she caressed her elegant neck down to her collarbone, then to the deep valley of her cleavage, before lifting her hand to her mouth and biting on the middle finger of the dark purple opera glove she'd accessorized with, pulling at it with her teeth. Once it was off, she walked to the opposite side of the stage and slowly peeled its pair, the fairly innocuous action still earning her plenty of whistling and hollering in anticipation for what was to come.
Heart beating faster for several different reasons, the goddess discarded her gloves and walked back to the middle of the stage. Running her hands over the pronounced curves of her vessel's breasts, waist and hips, she slowly crouched down while shaking her body with sinuous motions, blushing and breathing heavily as she grabbed the hem of her dress' skirt and pulled it to the side, flashing her adoring public a brief glance of the purple underwear beneath. Quickly standing back up, she turned around to hide her expression, beet red and filled with shame and exhilaration; taking deep breaths before continuing, Parvati looked over her shoulder with her bright, star patterned eyes and pulled her hair over the opposite one. Reaching back with one hand, she grabbed the zipper of her dress and sluggishly started opening it, letting the audience's begging and encouragement swell as she slowly revealed more of the immaculate skin of her back, no bra underneath to obstruct the view. Once it'd been unzipped all the way down, she grabbed its straps, one in each hand, and slipped them off her shoulders before slipping the top of her dress down, leaving her upper body seemingly completely bare.
Bunching her clothes around her waist, Servant and Vessel shivering with self-consciousness about the situation they were in, Parvati nonetheless continued with her show. Leaning forward, she slightly moved her wide hips side to side and grabbed the waist of her dress, making her movements faster and more pronounced as she pulled it down, until finally it slipped off to bare her purple side-tie silk panties. With a flash of sparkling light, a pair of large purple feathered fans appeared in her hands, and she expediently made use of them to cover the front of her body as she turned back around to face her excited audience. Shifting them up and down in opposite directions, she teased them with long steps of her lovely legs while making sure her body remained hidden. Holding them both downwards, she fanned them lightly before lifting them enough to flash her underwear once more, repeating the act a few more times while doing her all to keep her breasts from showing. 'Maybe it wouldn't be so bad if I showed them right now…they look at me with so much adoration and want…WAH, control yourself, you are not here to enjoy yourself!'
Shaking her head to clear it of the thoughts invading it, Parvati held the fans up to the sides of her hips and twirled around, one direction then the other. Holding them both with one hand, she kept her back turned while she covered her backside with them, her other hand untying one side of her panties. Switching around, she undid the other side and took her underwear off, holding it up to the side for a moment before throwing it away. Taking a fan in each hand once more, the goddess looked over her shoulder, blushing furiously as the demands and pleas to show everything washed over her, letting the anticipation reach a boiling point before lowering the feathered fans. In place of her fairly modest panties, she now wore only a black thong, small enough that it didn't cover her bountiful cheeks in the slightest and allowed their crease to peek over it. She could feel people's gazes against her supple buttocks, against her plush thighs, against the curve of her back, against the back of her breasts, so large they could be seen even from behind, even against her delicate, burning red face. Her mouth dried from the feelings of shame and arousal she felt at exposing herself so crassly and being lusted after so intensely for it.
Of course, an important part of the show was not showing everything, so as to be able to tease and entice her audience. Once her head cleared enough from the shock she received from everyone's lecherous stares, the goddess lifted her fans once more and wrapped one around her front and the other around her back, mostly obstructing the view of her practically nude body. Twirling around, she shuffled the large feather accessories, enough to give flashes of her flank, the bottom of her ass and the top of her breasts. Stopping for a moment with her back turned, she held them upwards above her pert rear and gave it a provocative shake that earned the plentiful compliments and hollers. Turning back around, she covered her chest with the purple feathers, holding one out to the side and twirling it in circles before switching her arms around; repeating the act a couple more times, Parvati finally stopped delaying her next move and, after a deep breath, threw both arms straight to her sides, leaving her chest exposed and in full view. Golden discs stuck to the tip of each breast, thin chains hanging from them with a purple gem dangling at the end, their glimmering and pendulous motions drawing even more attention than her bust's impressive size and firmness already would have by themselves.
With a shake of her shoulders, the goddess made her freely hanging tits jiggle, and made the jewels hanging off them swing around. Quicker and with more sinuous movements, she made them bounce in a way that made the gleaming gems spin around hypnotically, all the while twirling her fans around. Her audience's raucous cheers reached a peak as they watched her spectacle, and even as her heart sank and her knees shook, a beaming smile appeared in her face, her vessel's whole body feeling as hot as her face. Keeping her sensuous act going for a while, Parvati eventually grew tired, so she finally allowed her breasts to settle down and turned to leave; yet, as she was about to disappear behind the curtain on the back of the stage, the excitement born from all the attention she was receiving made her stop for a moment and look over her shoulder with feverish eyes.
Holding both fans in one hand, she picked the strings of one side of her thong between her fingers. Giving her supple ass a teasing shake, she allowed the subsequent begging from her audience to wash over her for a moment, licking her lips while making an expression she'd never make under normal circumstances, and pulled; one side of her underwear fell limp, leaving the scant garment barely holding onto her body. Switching around, she untied the other side and held the strings up, giving her rump another sultry sway that made it look like it'd come completely bare at any second. Covering it with the large purple fans, she took off her thong and threw it away, leaving herself entirely naked save for the adornments covering her nipples, a fan in each hand the only thing preserving what dignity still remained. Looking forward, she took a couple steps forward as if to leave, then turned to look over her shoulder one last time and threw the fans away before quickly skipping behind the curtain.
Panting heavily, her eyes spinning, Parvati's hand shot to cover her breasts and crotch in a pointless gesture. Her vessel's excitement vanished, all that remained was their shared shame and embarrassment over what they'd just done. "T-to think someone so compatible with me would get this worked up over this…" Mumbling to herself and wondering how she'd let herself get so carried away, the demure goddess awkwardly made her way to the private rooms, where her next performance awaited her. "...surely it couldn't happen again, r-right?"
Chapter 87: Parvati: Private Show
Chapter Text
Heat and humidity saturated the bathroom, producing an atmosphere that made one light-headed and dizzy. Sitting on a stool in the middle of the well-lit tiled room, the young man panted lightly, blushing both from the warmth of the steam rising all around and from the sight of the girl that had just entered. Hair tied up with a red ribbon, she otherwise wore nothing save for a towel wrapped over her body, just barely reaching past her hips and tightly hugging the pronounced contours of her curvaceous body. "T-thank you for choosing my services. I'll be sure to thoroughly wash y-your body, so there is no need for you to help; a-also, please don't try to wash my body in turn, ok?" Under different circumstances, Parvati might have sternly scolded him for even thinking about stuff like that, but as things were right now, with her heart beating so loudly she felt its palpitations in her ears, she could not have done so with a straight face.
Gripping the edges of his seat to signal he'd stay put, her client stared at her with anticipation, to which she returned an awkward attempt at a smile. Walking behind him, his eyes following her for as long as they could, the goddess kneeled down and, once he turned to look ahead, unwrapped her towel and threw it in front of the young man to let him know there was no longer anything covering her body. Taking a sponge from a bucket filled with soapy water right next to the stool, she nervously, slowly lathered her bust with the foamy liquid, leaving it soaked and slippery. Trembling nonstop, blushing redder than she had throughout the whole night, mouth feeling dry and heart beating like it'd explode, Parvati stuck her chest forward and pressed it against her client's back.
Shutting her eyes tightly and fighting the urge to recoil back, she slightly shuffled around to move her breasts , sliding them around the back of his body and spreading the soapy water all over it. The goddess did her best to distance her mind from the situation she was in, but the feeling of the young man's skin against her vessel's sensitive tits and the low moans he periodically let out made that impossible. Slowly opening her eyes after a while, she looked down to see that her efforts to bathe him had been even less successful than she'd expect from her ineffective if pleasant method. Remembering her promise to be thorough, she bit her lip and shakily reached out with both arms, wrapping them around her client's torso and, after a moment of hesitation, embraced him from behind, pressing herself more firmly against his back.
Supporting herself against the young man, Parvati started grinding her chest up and down more vigorously than before, properly cleaning him as best she could. From the small of his back up to his shoulders, she rubbed her large supple breasts as she squeezed them against his body, the tingling feeling against them and the nervousness and excitement she felt at acting so lewdly making a moan slip out of her throat right on his ear. Shuddering and groaning, her client tightly held onto her seat, fighting the urge to make a move as he arched his back, trying to press it back even more firmly against the girl's unbelievably pleasant body. Focused as she was on her task, her mind slipped and she kept slathering his back for much longer than needed; once she realized that fact, she finally drew her chest back and poured hot water over it to rinse off the excessive amount of foam covering it. 'Don't get carried away with something like this, there's still a lot to wash and I need to do it quickly.'
Standing up, the goddess stepped before the young man, giving him his first glimpse of her fully unveiled body. She wasn't entirely naked; small pieces of purple tape covered her crotch and the tips of her breasts, although the latter poked erect against it despite herself, which he'd been able to feel up until a moment ago. Still, so much of her buxom form was exposed that he couldn't help but devour her with his eyes, making her shiver with self-consciousness. "L-let's continue with your bath." Picking the sponge once again, Parvati spread her legs so she could cover herself with soap between them, leaving her crotch and the inside of her thighs white and foamy. Hands on her client's shoulders, she lowered herself to sit on one of his legs, straddling and clutching it between her own. The feeling of his skin against her barely covered privates, of his gaze, so close and so intense it bore holes of her, of his hitched up breathing blowing against her bust, cool compared to the stuffy bathroom; it all made her feel like her heart would burst from her chest and her whole body would melt. And a part of her couldn't help but enjoy it.
With a shaky smile,the goddess started moving back and forth on the young man's lap, so close she practically grinded against his hips, then pulling back until she barely remained sitting on his knee. Over and over, she scrubbed his upper leg with her supple thighs and tape covered crotch, fighting to stifle her gasps and whimpers; the earlier feeling of rubbing her breasts against his back a mere trifle compared to what she was currently subjecting herself to. For his part, her client gripped the stool beneath him until his knuckles turned white and clenched his jaw tightly, his eyes focused on the nipples poking against the purple tape with clear, barely held back intent. And of course, he made no attempt to contain his groans and moans of delight, letting her know exactly how much he utterly basked in her attentive washing.
Taking her time, being as thorough as she'd promised, the embarrassedly aroused girl lifted herself into a squatting position. Drawing her body back, she grabbed the young man's lower leg and made him straighten it out into the air, continuing to lather it with the soap between her legs all the way down to his foot. Once she made sure it was completely clean, Parvati rinsed it and picked up the soap-soaked sponge, turning around and sticking out her shapely ass, left entirely exposed, and made its pronounced roundness glimmer enticingly as she soaped it up. Sitting down on his other leg, she firmly pressed her springy buttocks against it and resumed her scrubbing, almost thoughtlessly adding an unnecessary amount of bouncing and wiggling to the movements of her pert rear. Keeping her eyes focused ahead, she leaned a little too far back and shoved against her client's crotch, grinding against it for a moment before realizing her mistake; skipping up and letting out a yelp, she looked back over her shoulder with a burning red face and a thrilled look in her eyes to confirm what she'd just felt. 'I did promise…to be thorough…'
Slapping her flushed cheeks to clear her head from the thoughts that crept into her mind, the goddess continued rubbing herself to clean the young man's leg while fighting against her vessels' needful impulses. It was not made any easier by the fact that, once she was done with it, she had to move onto his arms. Making the entire front of her body sleek with foamy water, she clung onto one of his arms while holding its hand with hers, letting it rest between her breasts and legs while she scrubbed it with her supple form. Guiding his hand, she finally allowed him to feel up her body as he'd so badly longed to, sliding it down until one of her large tits rested right on his palm, his fingers instantly groping it and sinking into its abundant flesh while its tipped poked against his grasp through the purple tape. With some effort, Parvati managed to get her client to let go of it so that she could push herself along his arm, placing his hand flat against her front so that it could glide along her slippery belly down onto her crotch, which she allowed him to cup for a second before moving it to grope her thighs.
Both of them gasping and moaning, the heat of the room seeming to melt away their inhibitions, the usually demure girl managed to regain enough presence of mind to detach herself from the young man's arm. Lathering up the back of her body once more, she reached back to hold his other arm as best she could and started scrubbing it against her, allowing him to fondle and squeeze her perky ass at his leisure. After washing it for a while, she let her backside slide up his arm and over his shoulder, moving to press it to his chest and grind against it. Looking over her shoulder, the goddess could see his barely restrained desire written plainly on his face, the view of her rump glistening right before his eyes as its plushness bounced against his body almost more than he could resist. A picaresque smile creeping on her face, Parvati, or perhaps her vessel, licked her lips and grinded herself more vigorously against her entranced client.
Dropping herself to her knees as she flipped around, she wrapped her arms around her client's midsection and sandwiched her breasts between their bodies. Staring up with a heated look on her star patterned eyes, she tightly embraced him as she rubbed her chest all the way from his collarbone to just above his groin, sometimes letting them graze his face for a moment, sometimes clutching the towel covering his hips and making it seem like she'd lower herself all the way down onto his lap. By the time she was done scrubbing him, the goddess could barely fight back the urge to pull off his only cover and 'wash him' to her heart's content, panting as she stood up to pick a bucket of water and rinse both their bodies. "W-well, I hope you enjoyed your bath. If you have any friend that would like one as well, please let them know I'll be happy to take them…f-for a bath of course!"
Chapter 88: Special Show 3
Chapter Text
The atmosphere of a strip club was, far more often than not, quite the oppressive one. Shut doors and no windows to prevent any onlookers from getting a free show, tables and chairs packed close together so that everyone could be as close to the stage as possible, loud music and flashing lights; the ambience went a long way towards getting people high strung so that the dancers' sultry performances would make their blood boil. The Singularity was of course no different, and now, more than ever, its atmosphere seemed to grasp everyone oppressively yet oddly pleasantly; a sense of heat and an attraction akin to gravity making everyone's rationality melt away as they were drawn to the woman on the stage.
She had occupied the thoughts of every last person in the audience from the moment she'd stepped out, and while that was hardly strange given the nature of the place and her role she played in it, she nonetheless dominated their attention in a way next to no one else ever did. Even though she was the only stripper that would perform that night, no one seemed to mind, too taken in with her to protest the lack of variety or the missed chances to receive private shows from the many lovely Servants that had been made to work at the strip club. For some it was her voluptuous figure, and the effortless sensuousness with which she carried herself; to others it was her warm smile and kind gaze that implied a profoundly loving disposition beneath the outward lewdness she projected; others felt less charitable about her, the smug, despective aura around her making them inexplicably infuriated, although she still dominated their thoughts all the same.
Whatever the reason, there was only one thing any person at the strip club cared about right now: Kiara Sessyoin. The devoted Buddhist nun had been quite accommodating towards the duties thrusted upon her; far from upset about their hedonistic nature and how they might clash with her faith, she quickly took to work as a stripper like a mermaid to water. Of course, she wouldn't be satisfied with mere teasing on stage and a small private show, after all, it was her utmost desire to bring salvation to all beings through her actions. That is why, whenever she was deployed to the Singularity, she took up the whole night to devote as much time (as well as as many lives) as she could to her deviant, depraved, demonic pursuit of enlightenment.
Although she'd done nothing particularly provocative yet, her appearance alone was already getting her followers-to-be worked up, the nun habit that should have been modest and demure instead clinging to her mature, curvaceous body and exposing her stocking-clad leg all the way up to her hips. "Tell me all your sufferings, your joys...tell me everything in detail. There are no creatures that these hands cannot embrace, no lament that these hands cannot lift up, and all types of desires are equally honored...Now come, pour your hearts out to me..." Her husky words were sweeter than honey, intoxicating some while sickening others, yet entrancing all.
Picking the hem of her hood, Kiara threw it back, a great mane of wavy black hair cascading out of it. The rest of her habit soon followed, slipping it off her shoulders and pushing it down to reveal her perfect, buxom form, clad only in a revealing set of hot pink lingerie, all the while smiling salaciously. There had been little effort put into it, no deliberate, gradual stripping, no suggestive motions or provocative handling of the pole, she'd plain and simply undressed then and there; yet somehow, the aura of lechery and immorality she exuded dwarfed that of any other stripper, leading to plenty of men and women in the audience to thoughtlessly touch themselves through their clothes, seemingly unaware or uncaring of the inappropriateness of their actions.
Sauntering down from the stage, the perverted nun extended her arms as if drawing the entire room in her embrace and beamed invitingly. "Teasing play has its time and place, but right now time is of the essence. I have but a single night to grant you all the enlightenment and salvation of the infinite pleasure that lies in the palm of my hands. Come now, be drawn inside me; it is the ultimate destination all things shall reach eventually." The obvious ominousness of her words was lost on everyone, simply resounding like a siren call that drew all like gravity pulling them down a hole. With nary a moment of hesitation people began standing up and flocking to the demonic bodhisattva, quickly surrounding her and forcing the stragglers to try and push their way through to reach her.
Numberless hands quickly shot to cover all of Kiara's body, grasping desperately for any feeling they could manage to steal. The state of exposure provided by her scant underwear meant there was practically no skin covered, so she could keenly feel all of the rough palms and greedy fingers reaching for her every part, digging into her soft skin and supple flesh, rubbing her taut belly, caressing her elegant neck, hooking into her mouth to let her wanton moans spring out, groping her bountiful breasts and rear, massaging her barely covered sex, pulling at her long silky locks; people pushed aside and tripped over each other to get even the slightest touch of the object of their growing obsession.
Swept off her feet by her followers, the lecherous savior's barely sufficient were pulled to bare what few parts of her had not yet been handled directly. Nipples already visibly poking against her micro bra, the strips of fabric were set aside to expose them for all to see, the erect pink tips quickly being pinched and pulled until Kiara devolved into a moaning mess. Her thin thong followed suit, fingers from many different hands crowding her dainty lower lips and rubbing them with varying degrees of proficiency and tenderness, pushing her into a climax that sent a wave of ecstasy through the crowd yet barely slowed them down, Kiara herself not being winded in the slightest by it. The white stockings covering her legs were removed altogether, the hands that stroked her now bare feet soon replaced by tongues as people packed themselves even more closely around her to lick and suck every bit of her body.
In no time, the sweat that had started to cover the nun's skin was completely cleaned away, being replaced with a sheet of countless people's saliva. Not a single patch of pale ivory skin was spared from being lapped, suckled and bitten; her groin, ass, tits and mouth in particular never being vacant for even a second. There was no resistance whatsoever on her part, she simply allowed herself to be used as a receptacle for her newly minted followers' lewd desires, simply sighing contentedly as the men and women started undressing and grinding their sexes against her. "It is alright to be violated like this. It is alright to let yourselves be violated by me. Let go of all ego as you fall into my paradise of pleasure…" An orgasm rocked her body, punctuated by a scream of delight. "...be crushed into nothingness for the sake of my blissful enlightenment." Kiara's form was soon covered in the crowd's fluids, many of them already on the edge having quickly climaxed upon her, the rest licking the mess made out of her without a care if it meant sharing in her debauched joy.
Suddenly, the trance that had overcome the audience as they played with their idol was broken as a man threw her off of her cradle of hands into the floor. Aggressively forcing her to spread her legs, he took his place between her and penetrated her without warning, the combination of her own fluids as well as others making it less painful than it could have been and no doubt significantly less painful than he'd intended. Kiara could see the contempt and disgust in his eyes as he roughly thrusted in and out of her. No doubt he saw her as a contemptible harlot, too lowly even for the place they were in, a repugnant mockery of a genuine nun, smugly whoring herself out and stringing people along for her own amusement. She wouldn't have contradicted him. She did not care. It made no difference to her. She'd been looked at like that before, and the hatred and abuse brought her as much joy as the adoration and pampering she'd received until now. She would, after all, receive it all and make it her own for the sake of her narcissistic self-satisfaction.
The self-assured smile on the cult leader's lips earned her a slap across the face, which only made her inner walls tighten up around the stiff length that invaded them. A groan was followed by a flash of anger as the man realized that she enjoyed his defilement of her body, making him squeeze one of her breasts and pull at its nipple in a way that made onlookers wince, yet made Kiara squeal in joy. He could not understand why she enjoyed it, or why he had made himself so intimately entwined with a woman that caused him a revulsion that should have kept him well away from her. He simply kept rutting her with violent abandon as she looked around at her surrounding followers, who gave the coupling pair a wide breadth while watching her be abused, mindlessly entranced.
Grabbing a good handful of Kiara's mane of black hair, the man pulled at it with all his strength, making her scream and coil suffocatingly around him. Pounding her feverishly, he licked her neck then sank his teeth into its nook, sinking his fingers even more roughly into the abundant flesh of her bust. He felt himself drawing closer to climax, and even though he knew without a doubt that the foul woman beneath her was enjoying herself even more than he was, even though he felt disgust at the notion that anything about her could bring him pleasure, he could not stop himself, could not part from her; he was drawn to and within Kiara by an irresistible force, unable to do anything but violate her.
With a series of guttural grunts, her hateful follower pricked her pale skin with his teeth and nails as he climaxed inside her. Needless to say, she reached her own orgasm as well, the physical pleasure of being filled completely secondary to the pleasure of knowing she filled the man's thoughts, that no amount of aversion could keep him from falling into the palm of her hand, that the disgust he felt with her and himself over having enjoyed taking her was far surpassed by the fulfillment he felt merely from being in her presence. Not having had enough of that ecstasy, the depraved savior wrapped her long legs around her abuser's hips and quickly flipped him into his back, pinning his arms above his head as she placed herself to mount him.
Struggling and swearing availed him nothing as Kiara dropped herself on his manhood, making his body jolt with pleasure. Bleeding ever so slightly where his hand and mouth had pierced her skin, still covered in sweat and drool and other fluid, her beauty and allure had not diminished in the slightest, and the obvious smugness she felt over that fact made him all the more spiteful and smitten with her. Wanton moans escaped her throat and drool slipped past the edges of the nun's mouth as she bounced up and down, making the springy flesh of her thighs, ass and breasts jiggle mesmerizingly, and as she stuck her tongue out, a string of saliva slowly dribbled, falling onto her abusive and abused follower's open mouth, who couldn't help but stick out his own tongue to receive it. His discomfort and disgust made her reach another climax, which did not slow her down at all.
Satisfied until now with merely watching her, a shift occurred amongst the Demonic Boddhisatva's audience, who started closing in on her as she kept riding the reluctant man. Hand and mouths and members started covering her once more, but this time they were not satisfied with just that. Kneeling behind her and spreading her large round buttocks, one of her followers lined himself up with her anus and penetrated it with a deep thrust, finding practically no resistance yet being prevented from pulling back as tightened around him, another orgasm rocking Kiara's body. Caressing her flushed cheeks and placing his thumb on her lower lip to make her widen her gasping mouth, another man slid his cock in between her lips, moaning in no time as she began licking and sucking him earnestly.
In no time every available part of her was being used to pleasure someone. One follower gripped her full breasts and pressed them together to massage his manhood, playing with her pink nipples all the while. Another two occupied her hands and she pumped them vigorously, the man beneath her no longer struggling at all and simply letting himself be taken by her, mind too melted by pleasure even as his eyes still stared at her with contemptful. Her feet, the nooks of her knees and elbows, her armpits, even her long tresses of hair, all of her was defiled for the sake of carnal ecstasy; ranging from those who desperately wished to please their object of worship, to those who simply viewed her as a plaything to get off to, to those aggressively wanted to put her in her place like the first man to claim her that night, all of the man ignored each other completely, save to push each other aside and get better access to Kiara, able only to think of her and the joy they she brought them, one way or another.
This went on for a while, her followers using her for as long as they could before releasing everything they had in, or on, her, quickly replaced by someone else who resumed her defilement just as fervently. By the end, almost every man in the club was blissfully exhausted, while their savior, though painted almost entirely white and filled with more sexual ecstasy than anyone, remained serene and calm. She was not allowed much time to rest, however. As soon as the cloud of eager men around her dispersed, it was substituted by all the women, some of them throwing themselves at her with desperate need. Despite being almost mad with lust, none of the men had so much as touched any of them, not that they'd allowed them, as everyone focused their desires solely on Kiara, and after seeing her bring fulfillment and joy to them, they were eager to get another taste of her.
Stripping themselves as naked as she was, her female followers continued with the worship and debasement of her sensuous form. Uncaring of all the semen coating her and filling her, they licked her all over, initially swallowing down the thick fluid or spitting it away before one of them got the idea of feeding it to Kiara, scooping up a good few strings before forcefully taking her lips and passing on the contents of her mouth. Soon enough, all of the women were making out with the indecent nun and feeling her stomach with the product of her shameless fornicating, which she was only too happy to take. Having cleaned her up, they proceeded to start using her in earnest; taking turns, they'd tangle their legs with hers and make their lower lips grind together in a dizzyingly passionate kiss, they'd suck and nibble her sensitive nipples even more raw than they already were, they'd make her use her hands and mouth to pleasure them, they'd straddle any available part of her to mount her and coat her with their own fluids.
Serviced and abused in tandem as much as she had been by the men, the lewd cult leader filled all the women with just as much pleasure and obsession. At times making love in an almost tender way, at times being roughly violated, or roughly violating others, her every holes was invaded by their dainty fingers and tongues, and she in turn invaded theirs, all of their supple bodies closely pressed together into a writhing mass of ego-shattering bliss. It took a while, but eventually they all were brought to utter carnal ecstasy, being left exhausted and worn out afterwards.
Disengaging herself from the pile of women, many of whom still throbbed with orgasmic delight, Kiara stood up and locked her eyes on her next prey and target of instruction. A very young man, barely old enough to be at a strip club, recoiled in his seat as she approached him. Despite the neverending swirl of maddening desires she'd been at the center of all night, the nun had remained clear minded and observant all throughout, making sure to provide each and every one of her followers the guidance they needed to find their path to enlightenment through her. She had thus noticed his hesitation despite everything that happened around him, his inexperience leading him to only dare to get a feeling of her body and pleasure himself for an instant before reeling back with self-consciousness.
Standing before him in all her naked glory, Kiara gently caressed his cheek and looked down at him with a gaze so full of warmth it made his heart sink. "It appears like you'll need more direct teaching than the rest. But worry not, I have vowed to bring salvation to all living beings; I would never cast you by the wayside, forgotten. I would never let you slip off the palm of my hand." Tenderly entwining her fingers with his, she pulled him to his feet and guided him as she made her way to the stage, smiling at him over her shoulder with boundless kindness that was at odds with her disheveled, lewd appearance.
The stage, and the pole in the middle of it, had not been used throughout the entire night since she'd stepped off it, but now the immodest nun sought to remedy that; she was, after all, the one meant to put a show in it. Moving to the center, she pressed her body back against her lost little lamb, silencing his gasp with a kiss as she grinded her ass against his crotch, feeling the hardness in his pants. Turning to face him, she continued making out with him as she undid his belt, pulling them down and letting his manhood spring out, already fully erect. Backing up against the metal shaft, she leaned against it and grabbed it far above her head with both hands, using her grip on it to lift herself off the ground and keep herself aloft.
Spreading her legs, Kiara vulgarly displayed her drenched, swollen womanhood to the young man, who drew closer to her as if pulled by gravity into a hole. With a sudden movement, she clutched his hips with her long limbs, lining herself up so that his stiff cock would penetrate her. Using her hold on him, she guided his thrusts as she looked around the room, overjoyed at the way all of her followers stared mesmerized and pleasured themselves to her lurid show. The one she was currently guided, meanwhile, barely knew what to do, holding the nun's wide hips and burying his face between her large breasts as he let her utterly control their rutting; slowly, however, he started coming out of his shell, moving his hips of his own volition, awakening to the desire to partake in the pleasure she offered him.
After a while, they changed positions. Kiara stood behind the pole, clinging it between her thighs and rubbing it against her cleavage while the young man took her from behind. Standing before it once more, he leaned back against it while she crouched before him, sucking him off while she wiggled her shapely ass at their audience. Holding onto the metal bar behind her, she squatted up and down on his cock as he laid beneath her. Standing in profile, she clinged to the metal length while she did a split, draping her leg over the young man's shoulder while he thrusted into her. Any pose and posture a regular stripper would use to tease, they turned into genuine sex as Kiara made him as devoted to her and her alone as any other that had tasted her, holding him in her hand never to let him go. Once he could endure no longer, he was replaced by those amongst her followers that hadn't been entirely exhausted. For the rest of the night, they turned the stage into the altar in which they debaucherously worshiped Kiara, giving into her enlightening depravity until nothing remained in the club but her desires and the lowly insects that joyfully fulfilled them. This was the sole Lustful Nirvana the Demonic Bodhisattva could lead anyone to.
Chapter 89: Kukulkan, Quetzalcoatl and Tenochtitlan
Chapter Text
Rebuilt from the ground up in an instant to accommodate for the particulars of the next show, the main room of the club had become completely unrecognizable. Rather than a half circle facing a stage, with tables and couches spread around, it was now shaped like a square, bleachers on each side facing a different sort of stage: a wrestling ring. In the middle of it stood a fair-skinned woman, her long black and blue hair tied up in a high ponytail, wearing a striped black-and-white shirt and tight shorts, a whistle hanging from her neck. Arms crossed over her chest, she looked around at the cheering crowd, annoyed at having to be a participant in the whole charade; she didn't mind things like pleasure districts dedicated to blood sports or more carnal entertainments, those were a necessary part of any large city. It was the other participants that grated on her nerves.
The first of them came out of the entrance at the end of the walkway on one side of the ring, the audience going wild when they saw her. The tall, well-built blonde woman smiled with exuberant energeticness, her muscular arms lifted in the air sticking out of the long red poncho that covered her body. "In this corner, the Feathered Snake of Mesoamerica, the wind sun, the civilizing friend of humanity, the brash hot-head idiot that messes with other gods, causes a ruckus and thinks she can get away with it. Quetzalcoatl!" Taking the backhanded introduction in stride, she flung her garment away, baring her toned yet voluptuous warrior's body, clad in extremely tight, extremely small red shorts with golden details and feathers decorating the waistband and a matching sports bra with a deep cleavage that made it seem like it could barely provide any support.
From the other end of the room came a woman with a face startlingly similar to hers, although with a much different and more striking mane of silver and emerald green hair. Wrapped in a golden cloak, she winked and pursed her lips at her loving fans, waving at them cheerfully. "And in this corner, the Sun of Mictlan, the sole Goddess of her world, the representative of Malla, a tourist who imitates knuckleheaded Goddesses and acts without thinking of the damage she causes: ORT-Kukulkan!" Pouting at the less than flattering description, she quickly got over it and grinned as she threw her cloak away, revealing a body just as trained and shapely as her opponent's, a silver backless leotard covered in jade beads clinging jealously to her every contour.
Smiling and saluting the exhilarated crowd, the two Goddesses each picked a bottle prepared for them on a stool on either side of the stage. Pouring the oil in them on their bodies, they made themselves shine enticingly under the stage lights glaring down on the wrestling ring. Quetzalcoatl polished her steely biceps, abs and thighs, lifting her breasts with one arm as she let the liquid pool on her cleavage. Kukulkan, meanwhile, let it flow down the exposed curve of her back, running over her half-bared glutes, rubbing them to smear them thoroughly before giving them a couple light slap, tucking her fingers into the bottom of her leotard to adjust it around her ass. Watching the two wrestling beauties pose around for the audience's enjoyment, Tenochtitlan's patience started wearing thin with them. "Alright you two birdbrains, take your positions." Obeying the arbiters command, Quetzalcoatl gave her fans one last ear-to-ear grin while Kukulkan blew hers a kiss before approaching each other, taking a ready stance.
The instant the whistle sounded, the Aztec Goddess shot forward, jumping at her counterpart and wrapping her strong legs around her hips as she tackled her to the ground. Pinning her arms over her head, she pressed her chest down on the Lostbelt Goddess' face, smothering her with her sizable breasts while she writhed under her, looking up to wink and smile at the hollering crowd. 'I can't believe she beat me to the punch! As expected of my role model, she was just ready to rush me like a hurricane, BUT! I'm not gonna job here, I'll show her that if it comes to beating someone up, I won't lose to her as a Goddess!' Enjoying the feeling of Quetzalcoatl's bust on her face as she waited for her moment to strike, Kukulkan gave lick at the skin left exposed by her cleavage and, as she recoiled in surprise, folded her legs and managed to sneak them under her armpits, getting her fellow snake goddess off her as she pried her legs away with her freed hands.
Not missing a second, she threw herself on top of her and took one of her legs under each arm, locking them still as she sat on her chest. Wrapping her own legs around her biceps to pin them under her thighs, Kukulkan shoved her hips forward to push her crotch against Quetzalcoatl's face, blushing and smiling somewhat embarrassed at the immodest position she'd put her in. Her opponent, on the other hand, had little worry about it, kissing and licking the inside of the Lostbelt Goddess' thighs and reaching for her ass as best she could with her upper arms immobilized, groping and spanking it enthusiastically. Squirming under her assault on her legs and buttocks, Kukulkan eased her grip for a second, giving Quetzalcoatl an opening to use her legs as a lever to lift her up, throwing her on her back once more with impossible strength.
'Not bad for a rookie, but you are still too green to beat me as luchadora. I'll have to teach you how splendid the wrestling my beloved humanity has produced truly is, yes!' Getting back on her feet, she picked one of Kukulkan's legs, twisting it and holding it tightly against her chest. Grinning an frighteningly toothy grin, she positioned herself in such a way that their legs were crossed together, dragging her up so that their hips were close together. Bucking suggestively to their audience's delight, Quetzalcoatl caressed her fellow feathered snake's oiled up leg, while she stared at her, enthralled by how amazing her role model was. Standing on a corner of the ring, Tenochtitlan watched everything play out, bored and annoyed out of her mind, half-heartedly arbitrating the fight while hoping that one of the Goddesses would beat the other soon so that she could wash her hands of the whole thing.
Regaining her bearings, Kukulkan managed to slip her legs from her opponents grasp, aided by the slick fluid smeared on her skin, and swept her legs from under her, making her fall on her front. Quickly moving to pin her down with her body, she wrapped an arm under Quetzalcoatl's chin and lifted it up, forcing her to arch her back until she was sticking out her chest. Smirking cheekily, she thrusted her hips against the Goddess' firm rear, licking off some oil on her cheek from when she'd been licking her thighs. Her free hand reached towards her front, gripping her opponent's revealing sports bra and tearing it off of her to let her breasts bounce free, covered only by small jade ornaments. Humping her more and more forcefully, Kukulkan made her breasts jiggle while she fondled them lightly, smiling with unabashed, sincere excitement.
Graciously allowing the provocative display to go on a for a bit, Quetzalcoatl pushed herself of the floor with her hands and, after an extended struggle, she was left laying on her back, holding her opponent atop her facing away from her, legs wrapped around her thighs to force them open and arms keeping her in a full nelson. While she writhed, struggling to break free, one of her hands shot to rip the top of her tight leotard, leaving Kukulkan in the same state of exposure as her own with only silver tape keeping her modesty. Getting too greedy, she tried to continue tearing at her clothes, leaving one of her arms free to pry the one holding her other arm off and twist herself free. Wrestling each other non-stop, the feather snakes put each other on holds and mounts in all sorts of needlessly suggestive positions, never getting too rough with each other, quite the opposite, they appeared to enjoy caressing and grinding against the others' body as much as the inflamed crowd did.
Holding Quetzalcoatl upside down, legs wrapped around her body and arms holding her up, Kukulkan peeled off her shorts, exposing her muscular yet supple rear clad in a scant golden thong, its sides lined with dangling jade jewels. Turning the tables, she sat on the Foreign Goddess' back, tearing at what remained of her leotard and leaving her wearing just bits of silver artistically glued to her body, without covering much of anything. Practically naked, the two beauties kept tussling together on the floor, groping and slapping each other more playfully than aggressively. 'Just like that knucklehead and that imitation knucklehead to make a fight out of a sensuous performance. Had it been me, I would have shown these humans the most graceful and seductive entertainments my city had to offer; instead, I have to put up with these two.'
With a surly expression, Tenochtitlan watched the feathered snakes separate and stand up, going back to their respective corners to reply the oil over their now more exposed bodies. Smearing it over their every contour, they made themselves shine as splendidly as the suns they once were, and the audience was as dazzled by their buxom yet muscular forms as if they still were. Taking position once more, they seemed ready to go at it with everything they had, the city spirit hoping one would knock the other out, or even better knock each other cold. "AHORA!" On Quetzalcoatl's signal, both goddesses launched forward, only rather than charging each other, it was their matches arbiter that they tackled. "What are you doing, you airheaded brutes!?" Completely taken aback by the sudden attack, she was left too stunned to fight back, not that it would have helped against two stronger, more skilled opponents.
Pinning her down, they got to work on stripping her, Quetzalcoatl pulling down her shorts while Kukulkan pulled up her striped shirt. Left in high-cut black panties and a small cross top, Tenochtitlan struggled fruitlessly as the wrestler she should have been arbitering pressed their voluptuous bodies against her, making her slick with the oil smeared on their skins. As if that hadn't been enough humiliation, they started peppering her with kisses all over whatever part of her was exposed. The city spirit attempted to push the Aztec Goddess' face away, only for her to grab her wrists and guide her to one of her breasts, her attempts to admonish her by squeezing her only earning her an excited squeal. "Come on, don't be so uptight, wrestling like this is so fun!" Kukulkan candidly tried to get Tenochtitlan to let loose as she licked her neck and moved her other hand between her legs, clutching it between her thighs as the woman she held in a lock grumbled and swore at them.
For a good long while, the goddesses made the city spirit their new opponent, although perhaps plaything would have been the better term, with how little of a fight she could put up against their brute force and better honed technique. Twisting her into knots, caressing her skin which they'd made sure to oil up as much as their own, groping her more svelte body's curves, kissing her and licking her, they didn't seem to register how much she would have liked to pull out their beating hearts at one of her alters, the cheers of the crowd being the only thing that made the whole thing somewhat bearable; she was there to entertain them after all, even if she would have much preferred to do it any other way. The feather snakes still wrestled each other in between, the clash of the buxom, nearly nude, oil slick forms the greatest spectacle the crowd had ever seen. After a lengthy struggle that would have left even the greatest human athlete exhausted, the two goddesses were left pleasantly satisfied, their handprints all over their bodies, particularly around their asses and breasts, and Tenochtitlan was left exhausted at having to deal with them. Ever responsible still, she got up on shaky feet and took the twin sun's arms, lifting them in the air. "I suppose it's a tie, since neither of these idiots can seem to just take a loss."
Grinning ear to ear, Quetzalcoatl and Kukulkan gave the arbiter a kiss on each cheek at the same time, making her grimace in disgust, then gave each other a quick peck on the lips before turning to leave the way they'd come. Along the way, they kept saluting their adoring fans, shaking and bouncing provocatively and even letting those closest to them get a quick feel at their bodies. "Thank you, gracias! It makes me so happy that you came to see us! I'll be sure to put up an even better fight for all of you next time!" Saying the exact same thing at the exact same time, the Goddesses left the audience with their sincere thanks as they disappeared past their respective entrances. After a while, Tenochtitlan left as well, trying to put up a bit of a show along the way despite her sour mood. 'And now I have to entertain someone with those two, privately and personally. I'll need a good festival with plenty of sacrifices to make up for this.'
Chapter 90: Kukulkan, Quetzalcoatl and Tenochtitlan: Private Show
Chapter Text
The cool wind from the lake kept the temple's terrace from growing too hot from the glaring sun, a canopy of colored fabrics keeping its occupants in the shade. Sweet fruits and drinks were spread around on tables for them to help themselves, and birds sang placidly in the distance. Even so, the man sitting on a cushioned throne in the middle of it all couldn't get himself entirely at ease. The reason for his discomfort were the three beauties surrounding him; while they should have been the greatest attraction of all, the atmosphere they caused was simply too intense.
"Here, have some hot cocoa from your big sister, yes!" Quetzalcoatl beamed at him while practically shoving the cup on his face. "It's too hot up here for that, he should have some sweet maize!" Kukulkan poked him on the cheek with the roasted cob, munching on one herself with some grains sticking to her mouth. Although there was no sense of animosity between them, the feeling of competitiveness for their client's attention was palpable; despite there being no malice, it felt like they would come to blows any second in a bid to take precedence in their pampering. "Enough of that you airheads, my new priest can't relax and enjoy the scenery with you two pushing yourselves mindlessly on him." Tenochtitlan herself stood with the mentioned scenery right behind her, alternating between smiling at the man and glaring at the two goddesses, making the whole situation even more uncomfortable.
All of them were still dressed, or rather undressed, as they'd been by the end of their 'wrestling match'. The city spirit's black cross-top and high-cut bottoms bared most of her porcelain skin, glimmering under the sun from the oil that had been applied on her against her will as she posed around for her client's enjoyment. The Aztec Goddess had nothing but a golden thong with small pieces of jade dangling along its straps, a couple more jewels covering her large chest, while the Foreigner that modeled herself after her wore only small bits of silver tape thinly and decoratively spread over her body, their slick voluptuous bodies pressing and rubbing against the young man between them.
Grabbing the back of his head with what felt more like a steely vice than a hostess' caress, Quetzalcoatl drew his face towards her cleavage, burying it in the valley of her bust. "You look so tense, you should relax, yes? Your big sisters are here to pamper you and show you a good time, so just make yourself comfortable and let us take care of you, yes!" Despite how rough her grasp was, her breasts were so warm, soft and firm that he hardly felt like resisting. "I-I wanna be a nice doting big sister too!" Shouting her complaint, Kukulkan grabbed his arm and almost ripped it off as she pulled him into her own chest, just as pleasant as her counterpart's, and grinded it against his face in an effort to hold his attention.
The two sun goddesses struggled over the young man for a while, pulling him every which way, throwing themselves at him and handling him in an increasingly more rough and shameless manner. Eventually, they devolved into what by their standards constituted a playful tussle, although by anyone else's it would have been a no holds barred wrestling match, tossing and grappling each other all around the terrace while laughing and giggling. Seeing her opportunity to monopolize him, Tenochtitlan approached their client and offered him a more demure smile than the other two's beaming grins. "Those two birdbrains don't know how to take care of anything with anything less than the force of a hurricane, right? Having to put up with their whole dumb 'big sister' act, when you'd clearly prefer an attentive little sister, right? "
Imposing herself just as the other two had, she straddled him with no one left to stop her, placed one hand behind his head and drew him into a kiss. Brazenly pressing her body to his, the Aztec Goddess shoved her tongue into the young man's mouth, wrestling against his as fiercely as the other Goddesses wrestled each other while letting out breathy, grilish moans. While one hand held him in place, the other wandered down his body, caressing its front all the way down to his crotch, making him whimper as she gently cupped and groped it. He was already half-erect from Quetzalcoatl and Kukulkan's attentions, and Tenochtitlan's much gentler touch was working him to full hardness.
Breaking away from their kiss, she drew back and got off the throne to kneel before it, looking up at her client with an inviting smile on her face and a slight red glow in the middle of her eyes. Wasting no time, she unbuckled his pants and fished his stiff manhood out of it, gently running her fingers up and down its length a couple times before moving her chest closer to it, pulling her cross-top aside to fully bare her breasts, the soft pale mounds tipped with small light pink nipples. Although their size wasn't too impressive compared to the other two she had been unwillingly partnered with, they were soft and nicely rounded, and the oil that had been forcibly slathered over them made the young man's cock slide easily between them as she wrapped them around it and started moving them.
Up and down, she rubbed his member all the way from its base to its tip, licking and kissing it whenever it poked out from her cleavage, a couple times even wrapping her lips around its head and taking it into her mouth. "Feels good, right? Although right now you are my priest, I won't demand that you perform any rituals or sacrifices. All I want from you is your undivided worship; and in exchange, I'll give you all of my blessings, and show you all the pleasures that could be found in my city." Speaking with a sweet, breathy tone, Tenochtitlan started grinding her chest more quickly, shifting her breasts in opposite directions to add more friction as well as kissing and sucking him more passionately.
Feeling him start to twitch and throb against her warm oil-slick skin, the city spirit prepared herself to receive the young man's climax in her mouth, when suddenly a pair of hands gripped her ankles like steel vices and dragged her away as she cried in surprise. "Aren't you being too cheeky, taking advantage of big sis and me having a playful little spat to take up all of his attention? Your big brother's deviousness must be rubbing off onto you, Tlaloc." Winded and sweaty but seemingly no worse for wear, Kukulkan held one of her legs up straight while she sat on her back, pinning the goddess down against the floor while she protested and cussed her.
Not to leave their client bereft of attention, Quetzalcoatl grabbed his manhood and pumped it, her grip firm yet dexterous, as she kneeled before him. "Sorry that me and Kuku left you without your big sisters' affection. Let me make it up to you, yes?" Taking the young man into her mouth, she quickly pushed his whole length into it, slowly bobbing her head up until only the tip remained between her lips, and all the way down until she kissed its base, showing no discomfort of difficulty whatsoever. All he could do was moan and cling to the throne's cushioned armrests while the serpent goddess' tongue worked him back to climax, until her hands took his, guiding one to her head and letting it tangle in her long mane of golden locks, while she moved the other one to her tight rump, firm with muscle yet still springy enough that his fingers could sink slightly into her exposed cheeks.
Growing bolder, her client used his hold on her head to push her down against his crotch, making Quetzalcoatl deepthroat him while he kneaded and spanked her ass, making her giggle in a way that brought him even more pleasure. Already worked up, he finished without warning, his semen starting to flow down the goddess' throat before she pulled back to take it in her mouth, making sure to keep licking and sucking his tip to draw out as much as she could while he tightly gripped her hair and ass. By the time he was done, he was breathing heavily while Quetzalcoatl drew her head back, smiling while she held his warm sticky load in her mouth.
Turning to the other two goddesses, she found Kukulkan staring and blushing with a curious, aroused expression, holding herself closely to Tenochtitlan's leg and thoughtlessly rubbing the front of her body against it. Stepping up to her, her fellow winged serpent planted a kiss to share the contents of her mouth with her, which she accepted gladly, even pushing her tongue into her model's mouth to take some more, only to be denied as she pulled back, making a white string drip into her chin. Kneeling down, Quetzalcoatl cupped the immobilized city spirit's face with her hands, and much as she tried to struggle free, she got her own kiss with the accompanying portion of the young man's fluids; not that she minded that, but she would have preferred to receive them any other way.
Done with their sharing, the two serpent goddesses grabbed the rain goddess and moved to kneel on either side of her, each one clutching one of her arms under their own and spreading her legs open with their free hands. Presenting her to their client, Quetzalcoatl tore off her top, already pointless as Tenochtitlan had pulled it open herself, while Kukulkan ripped off her bottoms, leaving her completely naked, helpless and oiled up, her nethers slick and glistening with a different fluid. Although she still struggled to break free from her partners' lock, she still looked at her 'priest' with unashamed desire, her eyes glowing with red points that called to him to take her.
Already aroused from watching the goddesses fool around, the young man approached the three of them and kneeled before Tenochtitlan. The sun goddesses let go of her legs, letting him grab the backs of her thighs so that he could handle her himself while he drew his hips closer to hers, his hardening member testily prodding her wet entrance, the city spirit's gasps and moans encouraging him to push himself inside her, finding almost no resistance as he managed to push over half his length in with a single thrust. Waiting for a bit, letting them find their rhythm, her partners found themselves unable to hold back any longer; Qutzalcoatl moved to kiss their client, then turned to kiss Tenochtitlan, who was too swept away by pleasure and lust to fight it too much. Kukulkan, meanwhile, leaned down to suckle on one of the goddess' bouncing breasts, eager to join in on the fun around her.
As they got more and more into the heat of the moment, the feathered serpents became more and more active. Quetzalcoatl removed the jade ornaments covering her breasts, while Kukulkan did the same with the tape covering her own, and began licking, sucking and kissing their hardened nipples at random. Be it each others' large dark pink tips or Tenochtitlan's small light ones, they took the hard nobs into their mouths and suckled them passionately, letting their client taste them as he pleased as well, and at times even pushing them into the still immobilized rain goddess' mouth, who nonetheless still put up a token effort of defiance by refusing to lick them as they did hers, although she made no attempt to muffle the high-pitched moans they drew from her.
After rutting fervently for a while, exchanging saliva with the three goddesses and spreading it over their busts, the young man started nearing his tipping point, thrusting quicker and more forcefully into Tenochtitlan, which she responded to by bucking her own hips to meet him. Before either of them could reach their climax, however, Kukulkan pounced on him and tackled him back onto the floor, while Quetzalcoatl pinned the rain goddess down while she screamed and cursed at them. "Sorry to cut you short when you were having so much fun, but I was feeling a bit left out. So, how about we try some 'nuclear fusion' together? I'm sure it'll be lots and lots of fun." Beaming excitedly as if nothing had happened, the Mictlan sun removed the silver tape covering her crotch and lined herself up with her client's still hard, slick manhood, Tenochtitlan's shouts of 'inconsiderate, meddling knucklehead' behind her muffled by Quetzalcoatl's breast being pushed into her mouth.
Bouncing on his lap, the serpent goddess mounted the young man roughly, gasping and moaning with shameless enjoyment. Reaching up with his hands, he grabbed her freely bouncing breasts, groping them greedily and pulling at their erect tips until Kukulkan started mewling and whimpering, her jade green eyes glowing as she was taken in by all the pleasure she experienced. Having already been near the breaking point a moment before, he finally climaxed inside of her, the sensation of being filled making her moan even louder, but she was still far from reaching her own orgasm, so she kept riding him for a good while; at one point turning around to mount him while facing away from him, the sight of her ass, just as firm and round as Quetzalcoatls, bouncing against his groin tempting him to knead it and grope it.
Eventually, Kukulkan tipped past the edge, announcing her climax with an unabashed scream of ecstasy, the tightening of her insides around him making her client ejaculate inside for the second time as well. Lifting herself off him, the goddess stood up and stretched out, catching her breath and smiling satisfied, while the young man gasped and laid on the floor, exhausted. "I'd hope you are not done yet, yes? we've barely started having fun, and big sister and Tlaloc here haven't gotten our share yet." Lifting his head slightly to look at the pair, he saw Quetzacoatl pulling her thong to the side while beaming cheerily at him, while Tenochtitlan alternated between glaring at the serpent goddess, who kept her breast shoved in her mouth, and eyeing their client while spreading her legs to present herself to him. "How about you take a small break, drink some water and then we go into the next round, yes?"
With the three goddesses' mixture of generous pampering and forceful attention, they were able to have fun with their client until they could see the sun set from the temple's terrace. They alternated between sharing him amongst themselves, crowding around him to bid for his affection, pinning one another down so that he could have his way with them, or having him all to themselves while the other two tussled with each other. By the time night fell, Kukulkan and Quetzalcoatl were wrestling once more, completely naked and with a new layer of oil on them, yet just as fierce as ever, while Tenochtitlan knelt on all fours as the young man pushed and pulled her by her hips, drawing his own back and forth to crash loudly against them. "After we are both finished, how about I take you to the temple's inner chamber. We can keep enjoying each other's company there without these two birdbrains meddling. You'd prefer that, right?" Her words earned the city spirit a choke hold from Kukulkan, while Quetzalcoatl wrapped her arms and legs around his neck and hips, clinging firmly to him as he rutted into her.
Chapter 91: Artemis
Chapter Text
Out of all the Servants in Chaldea, few if any of them were as at odds with their current mission as the Greek goddess of the hunt. It wasn't because she was ill-equipped, far from it, her looks were truly befitting of a goddess, with her long bright silver hair, shining blue eyes and incredibly buxom figure that put nearly any mortal to shame. The problem was in her disposition; she was, after all, a goddess of maidenhood. Those that had been foolish enough to question that based on her appearance, those that had dared to look at her with lecherous eyes, those that had attempted to make her stray away from her choice to remain chaste; they had all met terrible fates that were, quite literally, the stuff of legends. All but her darling of course, the one man that had ever made her heart quake and dream of surrendering into his strong embrace.
It took a lot to convince her, but with plenty of guarantees that none in the singularity would do anything uncouth, that any record of her actions there would be erased once it was resolved, and that her darling would be prevented by all means from seeing any other Servant's performance, Artemis' cooperation with the mission was finally secured. Wearing a long, modest white toga, the maiden goddess stepped out into the stage, determined to see her duty through as soon as possible, being immediately met with whistling and catcalls that made the beaming smile on her face grow sharp and cold. 'Ah, if only I could turn them all into game animals and hunt them down for their insolence…but I swore on the styx I wouldn't. Perhaps I could figure out a different punishment that doesn't break my oath?'
It wasn't that her clothes were provocative, to the contrary, they covered almost completely save for her head and right arm, yet the way the white fabric hugged her impressive curves left no doubt about how well endowed Artemis was. Keeping a happy smile that didn't reflect her feelings at all, she made for the pole and moved to stand next to it, in profile to her audience. Grasping it gently, she leaned forward and allowed it to lodge in her cleavage, making her toga bunch up between it and making the size of her bust even more unquestionable. A nymph had once laughed at her because of them, and she'd made her pay for it, but the crowd's cheers and praise for them didn't make her want to punish them any less.
Even as their words and shouts made veins pop in her forehead, the goddess of the hunt maintained her smile and grinded her chest up and down the length in the middle of it, making her white clothes shuffle. After a while polishing it, she drew back and twirled around it a couple times before stopping on the opposite side, still in profile and grabbing the shaft above her head with her rear facing it. Sticking her hips back, her cheeks wrapped around the stiff shaft almost as much as her bosom had, and she grinded them against it with just as much vigor.
Taking a long step around the front of the pole, Artemis shuffled to stand in front of it, facing her audience's lecherous smiles and gazes. Imagining an arrow stuck in each and every single one of them, she slowly crouched down with her legs spread, letting go of her hold on the pole to grab the skirt of her toga and pull it up. Her legs were long and pale, shapely yet soft despite her athletic lifestyle, and a pair of leather sandals adorned their shins, laced up around them all the way up to her knees. Stopping just short of showing everything, the maiden goddess stood back up and picked the silver half-moon shaped brooch on her shoulder that held up her garments, taking it off and shrugging out of her clothes to let them fall to the floor.
A leotard of white fabric, similar to her discarded toga's, hugged the goddess' full figure. It left her thick legs completely exposed, and its top part had a deep cut that displayed the entirety of her cleavage, as well as the sides of her round creamy breasts. Taking a couple spins around the pole so that her audience could see how closely her clothes adhered to her every contour, Artemis stopped behind it and clutched it between her thighs, grasping it firmly as she started to climb up its length, lodged between her sizable chest all the way up. From her vantage point atop the pole, she could see the faces of every single person in the room, all ogling her as they hollered and threw lewd comments her way, which she received with a beaming smile. 'This would be an excellent sniping position, I could take them all out in seconds from here.'
Wanting to get away from her current view, the Greek goddess opened into a split and let herself slide back down, her breasts being lifted by the friction. Joining her feet together, she crouched behind the pole with her legs spread and leaned back, pushing her crotch against it as she started thrusting her hips, grinding against the stiff shaft. Humping with increasing forcefulness that made her chest bounce, she felt no hesitation or shame about her actions; she was a maiden through and through, who'd only ever loved one man and had otherwise given no regard to carnal matters. All she felt was annoyance and anger at having to act in a way so at odds with her nature for the entertainment of mortals, and the disrespect that it implied.
Still, Artemis had sworn to do this, and she would. Standing back up, she moved to stand before the pole with her back to the cheering audience, giving them a good view of her large round rear, straining against her leotard with her every movement. Bending over and tilting her upper body slightly to the side, she grasped the pole to keep her balance and lifted one leg into a standing split. Her ass and crotch facing the crowd, she twisted and shook her hips while keeping her long limb raised in the air, reaching back with one hand to pull at the back of her clothes to make them ride up and bare more of her pale springy cheeks.
Lowering her leg, the maiden goddess folded herself against them, looking upside down between the arch that they formed with the cold beaming smile never leaving her face. Slipping her leotard off one shoulder then the other, her breasts which had been prevented from flopping down by it hit her chin as she freed them, the tips of the huge mounds covered by half-moon shaped pasties. Rolling her clothes down, Artemis shimmied her hips out of them, making her ass shake and jiggle as it was left entirely exposed by the silver thong underneath her white leotard, its back lost in the middle of her buttocks.
Pulling it down her legs and stepping out of the garment, she stayed folded against her legs for a moment, caressing the inside of one long leg until she reached her crotch, lightly gliding her fingers over it for a moment before straightening back up, turning to look over her shoulder as she gave her rear a sharp slap. Even though its voluptuousness had been evident even when she wore modest clothes, and she'd been showing it off plenty since discarding them, seeing the goddess practically naked would convince anyone that she was a maiden entirely by choice, and plenty of people in the audience loudly proclaimed their willingness to help her change that.
Keeping a smile painted on her face, Artemis closed her eyes as she focused on committing all of their faces to memory, making sure that their due punishment would await them when this was all over. Even so, she wasn't done giving them what they wanted just yet. Lowering herself to sit kneeling on the floor, she lifted herself slightly before dropping back down, doing it over and over to make her ample backside ripple as it crashed against the ground. Doing it faster and harder, adding provocative thrusts and gyrations to her hips, the goddess of the hunt lifted her long mane of silver hair so that her audience could see her immaculate back, as well the edges of her breasts peeking out of her sides and bouncing in rhythm with her ass.
Continuing with her suggestive motions for a while, Artemis dropped onto her back and craned her head back to look at her audience upside down, her eyes shining with an angry glimmer at their lecherous praise despite the fact that she was still smiling cheerily. Shaking her upper body, her chest, which jutted out prominently over the rest of her body, bounced and jumped around heavily until she grasped one breast with each hand. Pushing them together and rubbing them against each other, kneading them and squeezing them until her fingers sank into their bountiful flesh, lightly circling the half-moons covering them with her fingers, the maiden goddess toyed with her bust that no one would believe belonged to a virgin until they started aching.
Still gripping one of her tits, she let go of the other one and placed her hand between her legs, planting her feet on the ground so that she could lift her hips in the air and bring them into the audience's view. Cupping her crotch, she caressed it gently as she thrusted it, still playing with her breast as she humped the air, acting in a lewd way the maiden goddess never once thought she would. Her hand still between her legs, she flipped over to lay on her front, her ass raised high and her chest squeezing and flattened against the ground. The hand that had gripped her breast moved to grope one large pillowy cheek, her pale dainty fingers sinking into it just as much as it had on her bust, all the while still caressing her nethers as lightly as she could.
Adding spanks and even moans to her performance, Artemis could barely imagine the thoughts she was putting in her audience's minds, but she knew she resented them all the same from the lustful glint in their eyes. 'The only one who should think about me like that is my darling. And he should only think like that about me, for that matter!' Stewing on her bitter thoughts, she continued slapping her jiggling buttocks until they turned red, at which point she gave them one last caress and stood back up. Smiling sweetly still, she made for the pole and took a couple spins around it, shoved it between her breasts to polish it with them a couple times, turned around to do the same with her ample rear, and then gave it a lecherous lick before blowing a kiss to her audience and leaving the stage amidst their uproarious hollers and cheers. Sighing, she finally let the smile banish as she reminisced about all the faces she'd seen during her show. "I'll have to turn them all into some kind of plant, or maybe turn them into statues and place them somewhere where they won't ever see a woman again. Or perhaps I should take darling with me and hunt them all down, and remind him that that's what awaits him if he is unfaithful…" Thinking of all the ways in which she would see her dignity as a maiden avenged when the time came, Artemis made her way to the private rooms, already thinking of what particular punishment she'd give whoever dared come looking for her there.
Chapter 92: Artemis: Private Show
Chapter Text
If there was one thing the Olympian Gods were known for, it was their trysts with mortals. Nearly all of them had countless tales about their ill-fated affairs, or about the heroic demigods born of them. All but a very select few of them, who had closed off their hearts to romance and rejected physical intimacy; and out of them, Artemis defended her celibacy more fiercely than anyone. Yet, despite that, she'd been unable to help herself from falling for a man anyway, she couldn't stop her heart from racing and her head from emptying whenever she thought about him, she couldn't help but grow coldly furious whenever he ogled another woman, when her own body was so appealing and eager for his.
The man sitting before her was not that man. He was a mortal, thoroughly average and unimpressive, the sort that she might have aided if he provided her with proper worship and tributes and punished if he upsetted her in any way. Ogling her as he was right now, while she wore nothing but half-moon shaped pasties and a skimpy silver thong would have certainly upset her under different circumstances, but as things stood, she had no choice but to tolerate it for now. "Hi! Since you've seen me embarrass myself on stage already, and since I swore I wouldn't punish whoever came here to ask for more, I'll let this all slide, but if you try anything funny while I dance for you, I'll turn you into a pincushion like I would my darling if I found him doing this with another woman, ok?" Despite the severity of her threats, the goddess still smiled and delivered them with a cheery tone.
Had her figure been any less impressive, Artemis' words might have made her client think twice about getting a private show from her, but the way her breasts moved around slightly from her breathing alone left him too mesmerized to hesitate. As long as he controlled himself and didn't do anything untowards, he should have been fine, right? That idea seemed harder to put into practice as the curvaceous goddess approached, her bosom bouncing with every step she took. Once she stood before him, she made them jump around even more wildly, twisting and turning her body, shaking her wide hips side to side and throwing her chest back and forth, making her entire supple body jiggle and ripple.
Slowly turning around as she gyrated her pelvis, the goddess pushed her ample rear out and wiggled it provocatively, her cheeks so ample, pale and round it was practically impossible not to make the comparison to a full moon. Watching the abundant, pillowy flesh shake in waves with her every motion, the man had to struggle not to reach out to cup a feel, utterly disbelieving that such a sensual, full-bodied woman could be a maiden, yet the fresh memory of her warning kept his hands in place, gripping the armrests of the couch. It became even more of a challenge as Artemis threw herself back onto his lap and grinded her ass against him, the utterly unashamed way she danced for his pleasure in spite of her purported chastity making him gasp and buck his hips thoughtlessly.
To her surprise, despite how little she thought of the private show she was supposed to provide, intending for it to be nothing more than a brief suggestive entertainment she'd try to forget all about once it was over, Artemis found herself blushing as she grinded against her client. Perhaps the lewdness of her actions was finally sinking in, or perhaps the unfamiliar closeness to a man was getting to her; whatever the case, she found herself growing hot and dizzy, her breathing hastening as she pushed her hips further back and pressed them more firmly against him, bouncing them and gyrating them close to his crotch until a sigh escaped her lips.
'T-this isn't like me! The only one I want making me feel like this is my darling.' The thought of her beloved, of doing what she was doing at that moment with him, made her grow even more aroused, making her jump back to her feet in an attempt to distance herself from the sensations that made her feel so odd. Taking a moment to breathe and center herself, the maiden goddess turned to face her client, who stared at her with a glimmer of lust in his eyes that made her simultaneously upset and excited. Kneeling on the couch to straddle him, she drew her hips close to his once more and started shaking and thrusting once more, looking away to avoid him noticing a similar look slowly invading her large bright blue eyes.
Drawing closer and closer with each shove, Artemis' crotch was soon rubbing against the lucky man's, yet that did not stop her; to the contrary, she started moving more forcefully and quickly. Driven wild by the friction, washed by the moans that flowed from her lips, hypnotized by the way her barely covered tits jumped before his face, he threw caution to the wind and firmly grasped her buttocks, pulling her hips even closer and guiding their movement as he started moving his own, his head shooting forward so that he could bury it in her ample cleavage.
Contrary to what she would have done if she'd been in a more lucid state of mind, the goddess allowed it all to happen, her buttocks tingling pleasantly as her client sunk his fingers in them and her breasts feeling like they were on fire from his face rubbing against them. Mounting him with mindless abandon, she grew dizzier and dizzier as a pressure built inside her, until finally she threw her head back and moaned loudly, her entire body tensing as she felt something she never had before, something she never expected to be made to feel by any man save one. Aroused by her response, the one beneath her gripped her ass with all his strength and thrust upwards a few more times until he too was pushed past the edge, his guttural groans muffled by the chest that enveloped his face as he gave a few more jerking motions to ride out the pleasure the maiden goddess' voluptuous body had brought him.
Gasping for air, the two remained closely entwined for a few moments, basking in the afterglow before Artemis shakily stood up. For a brief moment, the man remembered her threats and feared what might be coming, only for his worries to disappear as soon as they'd appeared when he saw the look on her pleasure-glazed eyes. "I love…my darling, and only my darling. I can't, I won't, give myself to you entirely." Kneeling down, she made him spread his legs and worked on unbuckling his pants. "But as long as we don't go all the way…I guess it's ok for us to continue feeling good together!" Cheerily justifying her actions to herself, she fished her client's manhood out and stared at it with curiosity and longing.
The result of her earlier riding coated his length, and she testily scooped up a bit of the white fluid with a finger and brought it to her lips. Eyes widening as she tasted it, Artemis smiled and shoved her face between his legs, sticking her tongue out to give him a lick. One long drag followed another as she simultaneously cleaned him and worked him back to full hardness, eager to see what new pleasure she could draw from her client. All he could do, meanwhile, was gasp and moan in delight at her newfound lustfulness, wondering if her initial hostility had been all an act to make the rest of her show all the more fun.
Once she got her fill of tasting him as well as cleaned him sufficiently, the moon goddess lifted herself to push her chest forward. Despite her status as a virgin, she wasn't so naive as to be unaware of men's desire for her body, and so she wrapped her breasts around his member, following a hunch that told her that he would enjoy the feeling of being comfortably enveloped by her large pillowy mounds. His intensified moans told her that she'd hit the mark, but to her surprise, she discovered that she enjoyed the feeling as well, the warm throbbing hardness against her pliable flesh making her feel exhilarated, causing her to let out soft moans of her own as her tongue flicked out to lap at his tip to taste some of the clear fluid that started to flow out of it whenever it poked out of her cleavage.
Even if the thought of having sex with anyone but her beloved still seemed odd and unappealing to her, Artemis wondered more and more why she'd ever been so averse to male company as she teased the tips of her breast over her pasties, gasping joyfully when she felt her client explode in between them. Still working him a little more until she felt his hot sticky stream stop, she drew back and pulled her tits apart to gaze at the product of her breastjob, pleased to see all the strings between them. Looking up at the man, who stared at her with a sense of adoration and worshipfulness she'd only seen in her most zealous followers, the maiden goddess stood up and began cleaning herself with her fingers and tongue as she smiled at him with genuine sweetness for the first time. "I won't offer you my body in its entirety, but if you'd be willing to show me other ways to have pleasure with it, I would graciously and magnanimously return you the favor."
There was no further need for pleading or bargaining after Artemis made her offer. Soon after, her client lay beneath her on the floor, his face shoved between her legs as she rode it, moaning non stop as he pushed his tongue against the front of her silver thong and licked her hungrily. After a while, she turned around and rested atop him, pleasing him with her mouth as he continued doing the same in turn, savoring the fluids that drenched her underwear. Later, the goddess found herself on all fours, her dear worshiper kneeling behind her and firmly grasping her hips as he thrusted his back and forth, his manhood lodged between her large buttocks. The two pale soft moons rippled every time they crashed against his legs and her huge breasts swung back and forth under her like pendulums, making him unable to keep himself from giving them the occasional spank or grope, respectively. Resting atop him again, Artemis rode him once more, feeling even more aroused than before as she could now feel him against her nethers, separated only by her thong. In addition, his mouth was latched to one of her nipples, having cast her moon-shaped pasties away, and his fingers teased the other one vigorously, driving her wild with pleasure. By the time they were done fooling around, he laid on the floor exhausted, while the goddess sat next to him with a big contented smile on her face. "That was so much fun! I can understand why my family enjoys playing with you mortals like this so much. I can't even imagine how good it'll feel when I go all the way with my darling…ah, by the way, not a word of what happened here to anyone, ok? if any of what we did here reached his ears, I'd have to hunt you down and punish you so severely people will speak about it until the end of time you know!"
Chapter 93: Anne Bonny and Mary Read
Chapter Text
The red carpet rolled down the aisle between the seats, the enormous white cake waiting at the end of it and the nuptial march being played would have given a charming, spiritual feel, if not for the fact that the seats were couches set around tables, the aisle led down to a stage with a pole in the middle of it and the music had an improperly upbeat tune to it. From the other end of the carpet, the doors of the strip club swung open and the lovely bride stepped in.
Although there was nothing that particularly stood out about her wedding dress, and her face was covered by a veil, people still showered her with whistling and catcalling, owing to her large bust which bounced with every step she took, threatening to escape her deep cleavage. She took it all in stride, smiling behind the white fabric and adding some swing to her hips, barely perceptible under her skirt. Stepping up to the stage, she turned to stare down the aisle, waiting for her better half.
Soon after, the doors opened again, and the second bride walked in. She was a good head shorter and much slimmer than her partner, and she covered her face with a large bouquet of white flowers, yet nonetheless she earned some cheers from the audience as she made her way to stand next to her on the stage. The taller bride pulled her veil back and took it off her long twin-tailed blonde hair, revealing a bright cheery face with large red eyes that looked down at the shorter bride with sweet affection. Pursing her lips, she leaned down to give her what would have been a vow sealing kiss had this been a real ceremony, which she responded to by throwing her bouquet away, wrapping her arms around her neck and pulling her down to smack their lips together.
It spoke off Mary Read's good looks that she could look cute even with massive scars running diagonally from the right side of her forehead, over her nose down through her entire left cheek and another one covering most of her right cheek, even if the latter faced away from the crowd. Anne certainly didn't mind them, occasionally even dragging her tongue along them in between swirling it against her lover's own, the two of them gasping and moaning softly as they shared unchaste kisses that drove their audience wild.
Reaching for the shorter pirate woman's long bulky skirt, she tore it off with ease, revealing it wasn't actually sewn to the bodice of her wedding dress. Underneath, she wore a pair black leather boots and a black thong, her shapely bare legs showing more scars crisscrossing her right knee, left thigh and upper right thigh, extending up her right hip and disappearing under her clothes. Jumping into the taller bride's arms, she wrapped her legs around her waist and continued passionately making out with her as she carried her with ease, taking her to the pole and pressing her back against the cool metal.
"Ready to give them a show, Mary?" "I'd rather not, but we weren't really given a choice other than to toil here." Much as she loved nothing more than spending time with Anne, and didn't mind at all showing her love for her openly, being ogled by people she would have preferred to be robbing soured the pirates mood, but she decided to try and focus on the former even if it meant she had to put up with the latter. Firmly grabbing the bar behind her high above her head, Mary unwrapped her legs from her lover and spread them apart, letting her put her hands under them and lift them to help her separate them.
Kneeling down, Anne stuck her tongue out from between her lips, gently licking along her partner's limbs, turning slightly to look back at her audience as she lapped at the large rugged scars. The two of them had been the fiercest fighters in their crew, and Mary had always been on the thick of things with cutlass in hand, while she herself supported her with her rifle; the scars that criss crossed her body were the proof of her fellow pirate's bravery and fierceness, and she adored them for it. She enjoyed her appreciation for them in turn, shivering and struggling to hold herself up as she dragged her soft wet muscle up her knee, over her thigh and along her hip, lifting her bodice slightly to continue the trail of her scar.
Capping things off with a kiss, Anne stood up and walked around to stand behind the pole, leaving Mary glaring at their hollering audience, upset at what she would have to do next. Closing her legs and lowering them to stand on the ground, she moved behind her lover, who lifted her arms straight up to allow her to grab the hem of her dress' cleavage and pull it down, revealing the red strapless bra beneath. Leaning forward, the taller bride let the pole lodge itself between her impressively sized breasts, her shorter partner's hands reaching around to push them together.
Rubbing them up and down the length, sinking her fingers in their abundant flesh, bouncing them in her palms, Mary toyed with her lover's chest while whispering her sweet nothings only she could hear. The crowd's encouraging words upset her, but she ignored them and focused solely on the feeling of Anne's bust in her hands and the sounds she made as she played with them. Her fun had to come to an end, however, so with a last firm grope she let go of her chest and took her place on the pole, stepping forth while she stepped back.
Unlike her more buxom partner's dress, which was sleeveless and showed quite a bit of cleavage, the slimmer pirate's covered her arms and only went down to her collarbone. Unzipping its bodice from behind, Anne helped her peel it off her body, leaving it exposed by the micro bikini top she wore. In addition to the scar on her hip reaching all the way up near her belly button, another one ran almost parallel to it right underneath her modest breast, and yet more adorned both of her upper arms and her lower right arm. Yet, far from thinking it marred her beauty, the audience seemed to agree with her lover that they added an alluring fierceness to Mary's cute looks.
"See? They all agree on how pretty you are." "They are still leering at you more." Scowling at them still, she lifted her arm straight to the side, letting Anne hold it gently while she licked the trail of rough skin. One toned limb then the other, she smeared them with her saliva before grabbing her by the shoulders and making her turn around, kneeling down before her while she pushed her tight shapely rear against the pole. As a further testament to Mary Read's bravery, while her front was covered with the marks of old wounds, her back was completely unblemished, proving that she had never run from battle. The pale curve of her back came down to a pair of narrow hips and a perky ass, mostly exposed by her thong, which she wiggled happily against the shaft behind her while her lover ticklishly licked along her stomach and right under her chest.
Cupping her taller partner's face, the shorter pirate barely had to lean down to capture her lips in a kiss which the audience protested about being unable to fully appreciate, not that she cared. Returning the display of passionate affection, they let their tongues dance together for a moment before Anne stood back up, towering over Mary once more, who grabbed her bridal gown and pulled it down until it became a pile of bunched up white fabric on the floor. Red stockings covered most of her lover's very long, very thick legs, connected to an underbust corset by garters, matching red panties covering her significantly more modestly than her partner.
Stepping out from behind the pole with needlessly bouncy motions that made her entire body jiggle, the cheery pirate woman approached the large wedding cake near it, almost as tall as she was. Turning her back to the crowd, Anne reached behind her to unhook her bra, taking it off and holding it to the side before dropping it, then grabbed large handfuls of the pastry next to her and smeared them all over her chest, flipping around to allow the audience a view of her frosting covered bust. Frowning and glaring at them as they loudly expressed their desire to have a taste, Mary stepped before her lover and leaned in to fulfill the wishes of everyone in the room, sticking out her tongue to pick some of the treat covering her skin.
One lick after another, the slimmer pirate woman worked on cleaning her more voluptuous counterpart's bosom, and given how thoroughly she'd covered it, she had lots to clean. Writhing as she lapped at, pecked and groped her breasts which were as large as her head, Anne would occasionally interrupt her with a kiss to get a taste as well, both of the cake and of her lover. As the layer of frosting thinned, Mary started latching onto their tips as well, making her gasp and moan, looking down at her with passionate affection and at the cheering crowd with teasing sultriness.
Soon, only a few traces of cake remained, leaving her generous chest completely exposed, her dark pink nipple poking out due to her partner's affection. When she finished cleaning her, Anne grabbed another couple handfuls of the wedding confection and splattered them over Mary's thong-clad ass, who blushed slightly as she groped her firm cheeks. "Don't worry, I promise to clean you just as thoroughly!" Giving one of the tips of her breasts a last kiss, the shorter pirate got on all fours, her taller partner kneeling arched over her facing her frosted rump. As she had promised, she began cleaning her lover enthusiastically, giving playful nibbles to her buttocks along with the occasional spank that made drops of white frosting fly out and made the woman beneath her yelp in protest.
For a good while after, the loving freebirds continued smearing their wedding cake and eating it off each other. Anne's panties disappeared, leaving her in just a red t-back thong so that her partner could clean her much more ample and supple rear. Mary's skimpy bikini top was the next thing to go, the entire front of her body becoming a tray for her lover to feast on until she left her chest, small and tipped with dainty light pink nipples at odds with her rough scars, completely clean. Closely embracing each other, sharing the food through deep kisses as often as they swallowed it themselves, they almost entirely forgot about their wildly hollering audience and focused solely on the fun they were having.
By the time they were done, both were stuffed and sticky with the remains of sugar as well as each other's saliva. Anne held Mary in her arms in a bridal carry, licking a bit of cake from the edge of her lip while her lover suckled some from one of her nipples, which they then shared with each other. Carrying her away, the two brides left the stage amidst the crowd's cheers and the mess of what was once their wedding cake. "That wasn't so bad after all." "I wouldn't have minded doing that with you without the peeping toms." "At least some of them were cute!" "Any of them you'd like to plunder?" Discussing who they'd like to claim as their 'wedding present', the two pirate brides made their way to the private rooms, looking forward to enjoying each other and the 'loot' they planned to catch much more thoroughly.
Chapter 94: Anne Bonny and Mary Read: Private Show
Chapter Text
"He's really cute, isn't he?" "Yes he is." "I'm glad we came upon such a nice lo- client!" Sizing up the young man, the two pirates smiled complicitly. Although their cheery mood was normal for Anne, it greatly contrasted with Mary's attitude during their performance on stage, at least when she was made to acknowledge the audience; not that he minded, she looked all the cuter smiling so lively. He couldn't mind the way they eyed him either, since he was doing some eyeing of his own, looking them up and down to take in the sight of their bodies exposed by their high-leg, strapless, backless, deep-cut leotards. Anne's red one-piece looked like it had the strips of fabric covering her massive chest glued to it to hold it in place, while Mary's black one hung loosely enough that it looked like it would bare everything if she moved the wrong way.
Stepping a little closer to him, the taller pirate's bust came to dominate his field of vision, being met with a beaming smile as he looked up to avoid ogling her too brazenly. "Aw, no need to be so gentlemanly, you can look at us scalliwags as much as you want!" Lifting one enormous pale mound, Anne let it drop down and bounce around, drawing their client's gaze like a magnet. Shaking her shoulders, she threw the two of them side to side, making them swing heavily and jiggle hypnotically, giggling amusedly at the way he gawked at them with his mouth hanging open.
"Mary normally doesn't like it when people stare at me too much, but for a cute thing like you she's willing to make an exception. Besides, you already got a good eyeful back on stage, didn't you?" Planting her hands on the couch's backrest, Anne leaned forward and let her prodigious breasts hang before the young man's face, barely losing any of their roundness despite her revealing leotard offering them no support, proving that, on top of everything else, they were impressively firm. Swaying around with every little shift she made, her bosom had become the sole focus of his attention, pushing her less endowed partner out of his mind completely, just as the two of them had intended. Kneeling up on the cushiony seat, the tall pirate straddled their client and ran her hands from the backrest to his shoulders, through his arms and down to his wrists, which she gently took to guide his hands towards the prize she knew he desired.
No matter how he tried, there was no way for the young man to fully grasp Anne's chest, its abundant flesh spilling between his fingers as she pushed it against his palms. She hummed and moaned placidly at the feeling of being fondled, especially as he started to grow more confident and began groping her of his own accord. "You really like them, dontcha? I don't have any cake right now, but I bet you'd want to taste them anyway." With a charming wink that made his heart skip a beat, the pirate girl pulled his hands away from her breasts and pinned them over his head as she shoved them against his face.
Somehow, they felt even warmer and softer than before as they sandwiched his burning red cheeks between them. The young man couldn't resist at all as he was smothered by the voluminous mounds that completely enveloped his face, doubtful as it was that he would want to. All he could do was enjoy the feeling of their suppleness and firmness, feeling Anne's giggles resound through her breasts more than he actually heard them; he hoped that she wouldn't be too caught up in her fun to remember about letting him breathe. Once she finally allowed him a moment to draw in breath, he suddenly felt his wrists and upper arms snap together as soft ropes tightened around them, his head craning back to find Mary standing behind the couch, tying him up. Regaining some awareness of his surroundings, he noticed similar ropes tangled around his legs, which Anne quickly tightened as well after getting down from his lap.
"There we go, got our plunder secured." Dusting her hands, the shorter pirate walked around to stand before the young man and smirked at him with smug satisfaction. Although they were made of a soft fabric to avoid causing friction burns, the ropes around his arms and legs were expertly knotted so that he couldn't escape them no matter how much he struggled. Dispensing with any teasing or provocation, Mary reached for his crotch and firmly cupped it with her small hand, making him squirm helplessly. "I see Anne already got you worked up. You better show some appreciation for me, too."
Without any shame or hesitation, she undid his pants and pulled them down with her partner's help. Eyeing the length she'd already felt up, she licked her lips and knelt before her bound up client, teasing him with her surprisingly rough fingers before giving him a long drag with her soft tongue. The way he twisted and moaned as she worked him to full hardness made the two pirates coo, finding it adorable and fueling their desire to have their fun with him. Wanting to try out something new, Mary pulled her leotard down, baring the lovely nipples that tipped her small breasts and pressed the young man's member against her cleavage, what little she had, and began shifting up and down to massage it with her body.
Despite her best efforts, the less endowed pirate could not manage to coax out the same sounds that she had with her mouth. Although the skin of her chest was soft and mostly unmarred with scars, she simply didn't meet the requirements to properly please someone that way, her hands doing most of the job while trying to hold warm hard length against her. "Here, let me give you a hand." Pouting, Mary accepted defeat and moved to the side, Anne taking her place opposite of her and placing their 'plunder' between her own tits, holding it there effortlessly.
Although he didn't mean to show favoritism, the young man couldn't help the gasps and moans that escaped him as the voluptuous pirate jerked him with her large, plush, supple bust, his tip barely poking out of it. Not to be outdone, the smaller pirate took him in her mouth and sucked him vigorously, making him writhe and struggle against his bindings as he felt her tongue lap up the fluid that started leaking out thanks to their affections. Two pairs of eyes, one red and one blue, looked up at the 'loot' they had earned, eager to enjoy it even more. Feeling like giving her lover some attention too, Mary peeled back the cups of her leotard and let go of their client's cock to latch onto one of her nipples instead, making her moans join his, the precum that she had been taking care of until then leaking down to stain the top of her breasts.
The loving demonstration, coupled with Anne taking over in licking his tip, more gingerly than her partner, was more than the young man could bear, and soon enough he tipped past the edge. Feeling him throb in the middle of her cleavage, she gave him a few long, strong jerks, Mary nonetheless never letting go of her lips' hold on her hardened nipple, until he finally ejaculated with a grunt. Rope after rope of white fluid shot out of the valley of her breasts, staining them along with her face; her lover peering above the gushing member with her mouth open to catch some and getting her scarred features soiled as well.
Once their 'loot's' climax subsided, the loving freebirds got to work cleaning each other just as they had on stage. Although they were quite covetous in getting plunder for themselves, they were more than happy to share it with each other, passing the warm sticky semen between them via passionate kisses as they gathered it up with their tongues. Anne required more time and effort to get unsoiled, her breasts having gotten thoroughly covered despite their large size, but Mary was all too happy to lick every last inch of them, from their top to their sides to their erect nipples, even shoving her head between them to clean her cleavage along with their client's manhood.
Taking their time, enjoying themselves, the two lovers finished cleaning each other and shared one last kiss before moving on. ""Heave-ho!"" Lifting their bound client by his arms and legs, they laid him out on the ground, the shorter pirate moving to straddle him. "You have been having too much fun with Anne. You are my loot too, you know?" Despite her admonishing words, the smile on her face seeped into her tone. Grinding her crotch against his still exposed cock, separated from it only by the narrow front of her leotard, Mary blushed as she felt the young man grow hard once more, breathing heavily in anticipation. Reaching around from behind her, Anne tenderly teased her sensitive nipple with her fingers, nuzzling her cheek against hers as they watched their 'plunder' with lecherous intent in their eyes.
Waiting a little until both of them were ready, she lifted her slender partner so that her hips could hang over his tip, standing up straight from her teasing. Pulling her clothes aside, she revealed her dainty womanhood, sleek with her arousal, and spread its lips apart, her more voluptuous partner letting go of her so that she could get impaled on the stiff length beneath her, pleased sighs escaping her throat. They soon turned into moans as Mary lifted and dropped herself to draw the young man deeper into her, taking some effort to do so, despite her saliva still coating him and her own fluids seeping from her slit, due to how tight her petite body was.
Enjoying every moment of it, she eventually managed to take him all the way to the base. Remaining planted there for a second, the fierce pirate caressed her lower belly and groin, marveling at the feeling of being full before starting to move again, shifting her hips before slowly lifting them up, lowering them again once her insides started aching. Anne hadn't been idle in the meantime; she had seated on her heels next to the young man and laid his head on her pillowy lap, holding his head up against one of her breasts so he could suck on it while guiding his tied up hands to grope the other. "Does he feel as good as you make it look?" "We got ourselves a pretty good haul today." "Make sure not to tire him out too much, I'll want a turn too." "I'm sure he can keep going for a while, but I'll make sure to share anything I get out of him with you just in case." "I know you will!"
For a good while after, Mary kept mounting the young man, not even being satisfied after he climaxed inside her, continuing until he did it a second and a third time, giving him some time to rest in between while she allowed her partner to lick his loads out of her. "You are so selfish, you promised I'd have my turn!" "You weren't complaining while you nursed him and rode his face." Giggling at their banter as they grinded their crotches together, they leered at their exhausted client, pleased to see him slowly grow erect once more watching them fool around. Soon enough, Anne was riding him roughly, her breasts jumping around from her forceful bouncing, while her lover had him lick and suckle her nipples, doing so as fervently as he had her more endowed partner's. It took them a while to claim every bit of 'treasure' they craved, but eventually the two pirates managed to get all their plunder out of their blissfully passed out victim. "He really is so cute! Think we can keep him?" "I don't think that'll be possible Anne."
Chapter 95: Ibuki-Douji
Chapter Text
Given how many Servants they employed, Chaldea's facilities were always filled with an extremely colorful, varied assortment of people hailing from many different ages, places and cultures, quite a few of them possessing inhuman qualities or not even being human to begin with. This had proven to be a valuable asset for the current mission, allowing for them to deploy a diverse assortment of exotic beauties, some of them quite literally the greatest in all of history.
Even amongst them, Ibuki-Douji completely stood out. While she reduced herself in size to a less burdensome one when indoors, out on the field she stood at a monumental 3 meters of height; somehow not the tallest in Chaldea, but still enough that most had to crane their head back to see her face. That was, if anything, one of her least striking features, barely noteworthy compared to her purplish gray skin, long teal-green and pink hair, elongated ears, slit red eyes and zigzagging pink and black horns. Yet, rather than a grotesque monster, she was deemed quite the beauty, her inhuman appearance making her more alluringly exotic than anyone else.
Wanting to play up those characteristics, the snake goddess performed in her full size, pulling all eyes to her massive form like it had a gravity of its own the moment she entered the stage. Even discounting her height, her proportions were almost absurdly womanly, her legs accounting for over half her height and her thighs being thicker than a regular sized person's torso; her hips were wider than her shoulders yet led to a seductively thin waist, and to top it all of, her bust was larger than her own head, nevermind other peoples'. It would have seemed impossible to make her stand out even more than she already did, yet her main garment achieved just that.
Pristine white, with red eyes matching its mistress', the serpent stretched at a massive 5 meters. Next to most anyone else, it would have dwarfed them with ease, but for Ibuki-Douji it served as a charming, dangerous accessory, draping itself over her shoulders, hugging her waist and coiling its tail around one bare leg, its head undulating over her chest and staring taciturnly at their audience. Looking past the beast that rustled around her, she wore a long purple cheongsam, its lower part narrow and high cut enough to display her entire legs and hips, showing that she wore no underwear. Its top fit snugly around the snake goddess' massive breasts, a gold embroidered heart-shaped cut-out baring her cleavage, and her dual colored tresses were done up in a pair of thigh buns on either side of her head.
"Hiiiiiiii everyone! Big sis Ibuki and her little friend are here to give you all a fun, sexy show that'll leave you stunned at the dazzlingness of my divine body!" Beaming brighter than the sun while waving her hands at the gathered crowd, she winked and stuck her tongue out the corner of her mouth, her vibrant cheeriness earning her hoots and whistles. Throwing her wide pelvis to one side a couple times then the other, hard enough to make her lean full thighs jiggle slightly, her serpentine friend slithered under her heavy bosom, straining to lift it then letting it drop down to bounce heftily.
Slipping a couple fingers under the curtain that covered the front of her lower body, the giant woman slowly lifted it while the snake draped over her like a scarf uncoiled itself from around her waist and carefully slid down her belly. By the time she'd raised her clothes enough to show everything underneath, its head had moved between her legs to cover her crotch, then snuck up inside her dress, making it bulge out while she licked her lips, caressing it as it went further and further up. The top of her dress seemed about ready to burst as her friend crawled between her breasts, soon after peeking out from the heart cut out of it, its forked tongue affectionately flicking at her jaw, Ibuki herself gently petting it and giving it a peck on its forehead as it slid up and down in the middle of her cleavage, making the audience holler at the suggestive display.
Turning around, she crouched down with legs spread and raised her long thin tail, lifting the backside of her clothes to reveal her perfectly round rear, large enough to match the rest of her impressively voluptuous form. The white snake's own tail wrapped around between her legs, covering her nethers, and slowly slithered back, sliding up between the goddess' ample cheeks to coil around hers, starting from its base. Shaking her hips side to side, she peered back over her shoulder, her friend's head peeking out over the other one, their lengthy tails wrapped together in a tight embrace, twisting and writhing frenetically.
Planting her hands before her, Ibuki-Douji stretched her legs and raised her ass high in the air, the front of her qipao hanging down like an obscuring curtain. Lifting it, she winked upside down between her legs while her lively scarf dragged its coil back and forth against her lower regions. Bucking and swaying her hips in rhythm with its motions, her thick thighs and buttocks rippled, their entwined tails still dancing together.
Capping things off with a slap against one of her ample cheeks that made it quake and jiggle, the giant woman straightened back up to tower over the room once more and opened the collar of her dress. Grabbing it by the sides, she had to pull it up over her head, as her hips were simply too wide to pull it down, and even then its tight midsection struggled against the pronounced curve of her chest. Once she finally triumphed over it, Ibuki was left completely undressed, save for the snake still wrapped around her lower body, which had been finally freed from the snug confine of her qipao.
Waiting for it to drape itself over her to cover the tips of her breasts, she turned around to face the cheering audience in her full naked glory, her breathtaking body truly befitting a god. As if merely seeing it wasn't enough, she started swaying it with sinuous motions befitting of the snake she was, the one keeping her modesty shifting its coils in tune. Reaching between her legs with one hand, she caressed it as it slithered against her more energetically, then trailed up its long white body over her toned belly, taking a moment cup and grope one of her large mounds, which barely fit in her unusually elongated fingers, before stretching both arms over her head.
Careful not to accidentally expose anything, the huge serpent climbed up Ibuki's body, wrapping itself around her raised limbs and tying them together like a rope, the tip of its tail writhing over her crotch. Smiling seductively, she dropped to her knees and let herself fall on her side, laying on the floor with her arms helplessly immobilized as her friend doubled back, sliding down her body. Closing her legs so that her audience couldn't see anything, the goddess gave her captor a kiss on its chin as it passed by, licking her lips as its other end wiggled over her face.
The two snakes stuck out their long tongues, the longer one's flicking over a large nipple, while the more voluptuous' own stretched out farther and farther from between her lips and entangled itself with the tip of its body. Giving a couple more licks, her friend opened its maw and engulfed her breast with it, taking in as much as it could into its mouth, making her part her own lips to gasp as her pink appendage struggled, locked in a tug-of-war with the white tail twisted around it. Immobilized and molested by her friend, the goddess grinned without a shred of fear or concern, her slit red eyes glancing sideways at the hollering crowd as she dragged the tail into her mouth, suckling it as her partner did her bust.
Letting go of the firm, supple mound between its jaws, the snake made its way down Ibuki's form, who spread her legs so that it could rest its head between them. Easing its tight hold on her arms, she slipped them out from its coils and covered her breasts with her hands, letting her friend rest between them as she rubbed them together, massaging its body. Licking and sucking on its tail, rubbing its body with her bosom, bucking her hips as its head hung just above her crotch, the giant woman gasped and moaned happily, arching her back and wiggling her own tail while the audience showered her in praise and lewd comments.
Writhing on the floor together for a while, the two snakes eventually tensed up their entire bodies, Ibuki sinking her fingers into her breasts and shooting her hips up, before slumping back down. After a few moments, she stood back up, the white serpent once more draping over her chest and hiding her nethers with its head, and blew a kiss at the crowd. "I hope you all enjoyed our provocative little performance! If you wanna thank your big sister for it, please leave me plenty of offerings; whatever you wanna give me, I can take it all no problem. And I mean that whichever way you wanna interpret it!" Winking at them before turning to leave, her tail swung animatedly behind her, its tip tickling and drumming her buttocks the whole way. "An offering of a strong, shy, handsome man would be best though. I could just spend all day wrapping around him, toying with him and swallowing him whole, lewdly or literally 3"
Chapter 96: Ibuki-Douji: Private Show
Chapter Text
The door leading to the private room he was looking for was unmistakable from any other, being twice as big in either dimension. Holding a 5 liter bottle of sake in one hand, the young man knocked on the door nervously; it was his first time doing something like this, and still wondered if he should have gone through with it. "Coming!" The cheery shout was soon followed by the large door swinging open, making his hesitation disappear as a pair of incredibly long, thick legs leading up to tiny purple shorts tightly hugging a pair of ridiculously wide hips, right at eye level, appeared before him.
Towering over him at her full height, Ibuki-Douji looked down at her client, having to stretch her neck out a little to peer over her chest due to how close to her he was. Although he was aware of her size, and had come partly because of it, he was now keenly aware of the fact that, even standing, he only reached up to her crotch. Making a considerable effort to tear his eyes away from it, he craned his head back, noticing the comfortable looking white sweater she wore, fit snugly around her breasts, each one bigger than his head, and finally her red eyes appraising him intently.
"My, such a handsome thing knocking at my door!" Crouching down to be at eye level, standing a little taller than him even then, the goddess licked her lips as she smiled, making the young man blush, recalling how long her tongue was and how deftly she'd put it to work in her stage show. "Aw, are you shy? Because if you are, you'll be way too dangerously close to being big sis' type. Ah, you brought me a present too? Such a sweet thing, I could just eat you up, and maybe I will 3" Although sweet and cheery, her voice had a tinge of sultriness that made his spine tingle, and Ibuki's keen snake eyes took note of that.
"Well, come in sweety, big sis will give you her nicest, most loving service!" Straightening up, towering over him once more, she went back into the private room, swaying her long tail and humming happily, while her client followed in taw, half-hypnotized by the motions of her inhuman appendage. A spacious traditional japanese room, decked out in tatamis, sliding rice paper doors and a low round wooden table in the middle of it greeted him, a smoky scent lingering in the thanks to a couple incense burners set on either side of a wall scroll depicting an oddly familiar looking eight-headed dragon.
"Sit down, make yourself comfy!" Obeying her, the young man sat around the table, Ibuki sitting opposite of him after getting a red lacquered sake plate for him to pour his gift for her into, large by anyone else's standards yet unremarkable when held by the huge woman. Without needing to be prompted, he opened the sake bottle intended to serve an entire party, wondering if he'd get to taste any of it, not that he minded as long as it was to her liking. Pouring into the plate until it was more than half filled, the snake goddess then brought it to her lips and titled it almost vertically, gulping the alcohol down in mere seconds.
Sighing satisfied, Ibuki put down the saucer, a wide smile on her slightly reddened face. "You brought me some really nice stuff, and I am something of a connoisseur so I should know. Spending so much on big sis like this, you are making me want to wrap around you and never let you go!" Despite the casual way she said it, she seemed serious about what she said, and her client couldn't help but feel threatened yet aroused as he poured more sake for her. Another and yet another serving went down her gullet, causing her features to flush and her demeanor to become more animated and less reserved, if that was even possible.
Once she'd downed well over half the bottle, the tipsiness caused the inebriated goddess to make a slight slip, a little alcohol spilling onto the small window on her sweater that exposed her cleavage, drenching its front. "Waaah nooooo, my sweater! And the nice sake ya got me got wasted tooooo." Looking down sadly at her mistake, Ibuki put down the plate, picked the edge of the cutout and brought it to her mouth, trying to sip the alcohol out of it. Most of it having spilt down the opening, she grabbed the hem of her clothes and pulled them over her head.
Evidently, she didn't bother with bras, as her absurdly massive mounds bounced out heftily once she took her sweater off. Sticking tongue out, the giant woman started licking her own chest, not quite able to reach all around it despite the tongue's length due to how unwieldy her huge breasts were. Looking up at her client, she noticed him gawking at her, and decided to tease him by lapping around and teasing one of her dark gray nipples, making him gasp at the provocative sight. "I've been a pretty selfish big sis, making you pour me drinks and watch while I enjoy myself. I should let you have a taste as well, shouldn't I?"
Leaning forward, Ibuki effortlessly crawled over the table separating them, then sat right next to the young man and placed a hand on his chest, big enough to cover it almost completely, to push him back so he could rest on her lap. Considering how plush and full her thighs were, even for her size, it was truly worthy of being called a pillow, and having his view completely dominated by her prodigious bust only made things more pleasant. Sneaking her hand under her client, the goddess propped him up, giving him an even closer look. "Go ahead, don't hold back. You can taste as much as you want."
Grabbing the bottle with her free hand, she poured it lightly over her, a few droplets dripping down onto his open mouth before he dug in and wrapped it around her nipple, the large tip almost too big to fit in. Sucking down on it, pressing his face against the supple mound that seemed like it could envelop his entire head, his hand shot to grip Ibuki's other tit, sinking his fingers into it while barely able to hold it. Putting the sake down for a moment, she worked on opening his pants, pulling it down to free his quickly hardening manhood, licking her lips in anticipation.
Returning to her pouring, Ibuki-Douji started licking herself as well, sliding her tongue around the curve of her breasts down to where the young man suckled fervently, slipping it between his lips. Drawing back for a moment, he made his tongue dance with hers, the much longer appendage wrapping around the normal sized one, squeezing it down and lapping at it before retracting back, pushing his head back towards her breast so that he could keep tasting the alcohol being poured on it. Feeling something coil around his erect cock, he looked down to find the giant woman's tail enveloping it, its very tip wiggling around to tease his head.
Aroused by the way she used her inhuman traits, her client started bucking his hips to meet the tail's jerking motions, sucking and groping her harder than before. "You really like big sis Ibuki's special treatment, don'cha? Big sis really loves pampering sweet, handsome boys like you, too 3" Constricting him more tightly, pressing him more firmly against her breast, stretching out her tongue to slip it into his ear, she teased him and pleasured him until he couldn't take it anymore. The serpent's tail completely enveloped his member, ensuring that every last string that shot out was caught by it, and pulled him away from her chest so that she could smash her mouth against his and shove as much of her tongue as she could into it, letting him feel the alcohol that coated it as much as it did her bust.
After he was done ejaculating, Ibuki unwrapped her tail and tongue and allowed the winded young man to catch his breath while resting on her pillowy thighs. Drawing the two long thin limbs together, she allowed some drops of his white sticky fluid to drip into her mouth, humming placidly, before working on cleaning herself, lapping up every last string and savoring them like she had the sake he'd brought her. "Hmmmm, you've brought me so many nice offerings. And I hope you are ready to give me many more, because big sis isn't done toying…I mean, playing with you!"
Guiding him off her lap, the goddess stood up in her full monumental height and pulled down her tight purple shorts, stepping out of them and leaving her gorgeous inhuman form completely naked. Looming over her comparatively tiny mortal client, she squatted down over him, her hips hanging above his, and started teasing him with her tail once more, working him towards becoming hard once more. Lining him up with her slit when he became sufficiently erect, Ibuki gently lowered herself down, her lower lips parting to allow him into her divine body.
The wide hips that would have amply covered his even on a normal sized woman pressed down on him as his manhood was easily taken all the way to its base, held back from crushing him only by the snake goddess' mercy. Yet despite her size, her insides enveloped him as tightly as any woman's, if not more so, their warmth making his mind melt with pleasure as she gingerly worked her hips up and down, careful not to drop herself too hard. Leaning down over him, Ibuki's belly hung right over the young man's face, who couldn't help himself from planting a kiss on it.
Unsatisfied with having to control herself so much, she lifted herself and turned around, lying on her front on the circular table which was somehow able to support her weight. "I guess it'd be easier if I just let you show your big sis how much you love her." Swaying her tail up in the air, she smiled back at him and shook her hips provocatively, making her massive ass jiggle invitingly. Practically throwing himself on her, her client lined himself up to penetrate her once more and started thrusting with abandon, knowing there was no way he could hurt her like she could him.
Trying to grab Ibuki's ass for support, his whole hands sank into the cushiony flesh as it bounced and ripple with every push forward, smashing forcefully against his groin and stomach, almost reaching up to his chest. Laying down on her back, he moved up her narrow waist to reach around for her breasts, hanging down over the other side of the table, and grasped them firmly. Being fully aware of his interest in her inhuman attributes, the goddess wrapped her long tail around the young man's hips, fully circling them a couple times, using it to help with his rutting.
Arching her back as much as she could and craning her head back, she took his hands with her own and guided them to her horns, which he gladly held onto, pulling them back as he thrusted more fervently than ever. The traditional room filled with the sound of Ibuki's rear slamming against her client's hips, his moans and cries of her name, and her own amused coos, seemingly not troubled at all by the rough way he used her horns as handles. In no time, he grunted and groaned as he climaxed once again, the sensuous snake's insides eagerly welcoming all of his load. Continuing to buck his hips until he was spent, the young man let go of Ibuki's horns and collapsed on top of her, out of breath while she didn't seem winded in the slightest. As soon as he pulled out of her, she flipped herself over and embraced him, letting him rest his head against one of her breasts, easily using it as a pillow while she tussled his hair. "Did you enjoy big sis' loving service?" Nodding his head as he looked up at her, admiring her hungry slit eyes, her serpentine tongue as it flicked between her lips and her horns which he still wanted to use to hold her head while he explored her body. "Good, because I am not done yet taking your offerings. I said I wouldn't let you go once I coiled around you, and I intend to make good on it." Wrapping her legs around him, teasing him with her tail by slowly tickling him up the inside of his leg, guiding him to her nipple once more, glad to feel him slowly hardening again against her belly, Ibuki-Douji smiled as she prepared to enjoy her slow devouring of her prey.
Chapter 97: Fairy Knights
Chapter Text
A pool table had been set in the middle of the room, slightly lower than the usual to accommodate for one of the players. A ring of waist high fences surrounded it, close enough for people to get a good view of the show without inconveniencing the players, the audience already struggling amongst themselves to get as near as possible. The eagerness for the Servants' arrival was palpable, leading into an immediate eruption of cheers as the first of them entered the room and made her way down one of three aisles leading to the table.
Although it was natural that everyone's gazes to turn to her given the circumstances, it most likely would have happened anyway, no matter the place or situation. Her height alone was rather impressive, especially for a woman, but that seemed rather negligible compared to her figure. Her suit pants could do nothing to hide her iron solid, tree trunk-like legs, and her white shirt and black vest, adorned with a black bowtie, seemed to struggle to contain her absolutely massive bust, the latters top buttons straining to the limit. Despite her amazonian proportions, her face was soft and feminine, matched with a long mane of silky golden curls, giving her a lady-like appearance despite her powerful build. The crowd clearly appreciated her looks, and made it known as Barghest grabbed a pool cue and took her place on one side of the table, taking it all in stride with the poise proper of a noblewoman.
The next player to step in couldn't have looked more different from her, and the fact that she earned an even more enthusiastic reception irked her deeply. Dressed just like her opponent except for her tie being blue rather than black, she was small and lithe to an almost child-like degree, and delicate and precious to a downright inhuman degree, leaving everybody breathless. Melusine's golden eyes didn't seem to pay anyone any mind, taking what praise they managed to get out with indifference as she stood opposite of Barghest. The strongest, most beautiful and most beloved Fairy Knight's cold expression softened a bit as her rival glared down at her, obviously miffed; while she would have relished a sense of competitiveness, the animosity she received left her puzzled and saddened.
Tensions eased up as the last Fairy Knight was welcomed by the cheers of the audience. More nervous yet more openly cheerful than the other two, she struck a middle ground between their appearances: not as tall as Barghest yet not as short as Melusine, her hair was immaculate white and her face was round and delicate like the latter's, while her figure, though less muscular, was almost as buxom as the former's, her chest in particular making her vest bounce around with every step. Forming a triangle between them, Britomart smiled and waved at her opponents, both of whom smiled back at her while also gripping their cues defiantly, as if they were weapons they were ready to do battle with.
The rules of the "combat" they would engage in were simple: Each foul and missed shot would require them to strip off an article of clothing, each pocketed ball would mean the other two would have to strip instead, if one of the Fairy Knights won, the other two would have to put on a performance for their audience together, and if they lost by pocketing the eight-ball, they would have to perform alone instead. Having been preemptively chosen to break on the first round, Melusine leaned forward, if barely so despite the lowered table due to her stature, brought her cue stick to bear and struck the cue ball, the neatly arranged triangle splitting apart in all directions, one of her own balls landing on a pocket.
Smiling self-sufficiently, she waited for the other two to remove their ties, Barghest looking at her with displeasure and Britomart blushing slightly while fiddling with her white necktie, before taking another shot. This time, she whiffed past her target, erasing her smile and making her grow slightly gloomy, though nonetheless she took off her vest and stood despondently with her cue planted at her side, determined to cleanly sweep the table on her next turn. "Don't get too pleased with yourself, Melusine. Even if this is merely a game of Proper Human History, I intend to show you who the strongest fairy knight really is!"
Despite her defiant proclamation, Barghest failed to pocket anything, earning her a smug smirk from her rival and leading to her taking off her own vest, leaving the shirt underneath struggling even more than before trying to contain her bosom. Britomart proved more successful, pocketing a couple balls before the end of her turn. A few plays later, all three Fairy Knights had discarded their vests, bowties, gloves and shoes, their audience's excitement boiling up as they prepared for the real show to begin.
Taking a shot, Melusine puffed her chest in pride as she got her target to its destination, hoots and cheers filling the room to celebrate her success. Grumbling to herself, more upset at her opponent's little triumph than the consequences of it, Barghest unbuckled her pants and shuffled out of them, her white shirt being long enough to still cover her hips and hide her underwear. A pair of frilly black stockings covered her legs up to the knee, which still left her sculpted, iron solid thighs in display; although it was probably an exaggeration, some would have sworn each was thicker than the much smaller fairy's entire torso.
Babbling and near tears, Britomart nonetheless did her part and unbuttoned her shirt. Underneath it she wore a zipped up white and gold leotard, tightly wrapped around her massive bust. Trying to keep her momentum going, the dragon fairy took another shot, deflating instantly and pouting as she missed. Practically tearing her shirt apart, Melusine shrugged it off, revealing a black choker fit around her neck with a white strap coming down vertically from it, going between her tiny breasts covered by a blue bikini top, and over her stomach, disappearing under her pants.
Despite her best attempt to make a comeback, the demon hound missed her shot once more, making her grit her teeth as she barely stopped herself from crushing the pool cue in her hands. Divesting herself of her shirt like her opponents had, she unfurled the black babydoll underneath, its cleavage displaying her bosom which had nothing to envy Britomart's and its length just short enough to show a little of her dark lace underwear. She didn't let her lack of success thus far disenhearten her, however, if anything it only made her more determined to see Melusine defeated, stripped and humiliated before her.
"Uwwwaaaaaaaah, no way!" The cry marked the end of the round and put Barghest's plans on hold for the moment. The knight of chastity's latest play had resulted in the cue ball bouncing off its intended target on a trajectory that made it collide with the 8-ball and precipitated it into one of the pockets, sealing her loss. While the audience cheered at the first loser of the night, the other players looked at her with sympathy, feeling for the fact that she would have to perform the first show all alone, having intended at the very least for the other to be her partner and take some of the burden off her.
Alas, there was nothing to be done now, so Barghest and Melusine laid their cues down, picked up their discarded clothes and stepped back to allow Britomart to begin. Trembling for a moment, the fairy knight took a deep breath, blinked away the tears welling in her eyes and steeled herself, determined to see the challenge through. Taking off her pants, she stepped out of them, leaving herself wearing only her leotard, snuggly fit and high-cut enough to show off her legs, lean and nearly as thick as the demon hounds if less muscled, and most of her round shapely rear. Planting her cue upright, she wrapped one long limb around it and started swaying her hips against it while she zipped down the front of her clothes.
Opening her leotard all the way down to her bellybutton, it seemed to almost sigh in relief as it eased its hold on her voluminous breasts, the white and gold fabric pulling back to reveal a good deal of the profound valley of her cleavage. Strutting around the table a couple times, letting everyone get a good view of her as her chest jiggled with every step, Britomart finally stopped at one end of it, planted her feet apart and leaned forward as if to take a shot. Only, she was too close to the pool table to do so properly, her bust pressing against the edge and getting flattened against it, almost spilling out of her sides.
Meanwhile, the tip of her cue disappeared down the bottom of her cleavage and, after a little pushing, reappeared out the top of it. Moving it back and forth, the knight of chastity polished the length of wood between her large perky breasts while her face grew red and tears welled up in her eyes once more. 'This is no proper behavior for a knight. What would my revered mother or my noble grandmother think if they saw me like this? Uwaaaaaaaaah!' Closing her eyes and ignoring the cheers coming from all around her, Britomart lined up the other end of the cue between her legs and closed them around it, clutching it between her toned thighs. She kept moving it as if preparing to take a show, slowly as if making calculations before giving it a quick stroke forward, grinding it in the middle of her chest and legs. Keeping at it for a while, she eventually opened her legs, slid the shaft out from her bosom and straightened back up, picking her clothes before running away, fighting back from crying out in embarrassment. This had only been the first round, she would have to prepare for many more and hope that she would not make such a blunder again. 'N-next time I won't lose! I'll make my revered mother proud, decisively sweep this disgraceful game and exemplify the dignity of a proper Fairy Knight! Even if it means I have to subject my comrades to this same embarrassment…'
After a small break, the three Knights returned, dressed once more and ready to go at it again, all of them determined to come out victorious. This time, it was Barghest's turn to break, and her subsequent shots resulted in her pocketing two balls before missing, filling her with confidence. 'This time, I shall crush these two without fail. A shame that Britomart has to make a show of herself twice in a row, but such is the rule of the wild; the strong will always trample the weak.' As the game progressed, she managed to maintain the upper hand, barely taking off a couple articles of clothing while Melusine and Britomart were left wearing only their shirts and underwear.
Then it all came crashing down as the demon hound's overconfidence in her superior position led to her attempting a tricky shot. While it succeeded, it also resulted in the cue ball hitting the eight-ball, propelling it into a pocket. The other two Fairy Knights looked alternatingly between the pool table and Barghest's disbelieving expression; although the knight of chastity was happy about not having to perform again, she felt sympathy for her comrade having to take her place, while the dragon fairy was simply upset that the game had once again been cut short by someone's loss, denying her the opportunity to win properly. Still, she had pocketed one last ball, so they both took off their shirts, Britomart once more ending up in just a leotard and Melusine ending up in a blue bikini and the white strap coming down from her choker, before picking up their discarded garments and turning to leave. "I am sorry that things had to end this way, Barghest. I promise next time I shall properly defeat the both of you and ensure you can support each other through this."
The tiny girl's sincere attempts to cheer her comrade were met with a slighted glare and a gnashing of teeth. "Don't look down on me, you knave! Next time, I'll get you for sure." Pouting despondently at her inability to get along with Barghest, Melusine left the room to go get redressed, leaving her alone to endure the penalty for her loss. Taking a deep breath to calm herself, she looked around at the audience which now focused solely on her. Though it stung her pride to have to make a spectacle of herself for their enjoyment, the proud fang clan noblewoman was not going to be daunted by the challenge.
Firmly grasping her clothes, she tore them off her body, the loud ripping sound making it clear that she had shredded them to tatters despite exhibiting no effort. It wasn't hard to see how, given that she was taller and far more muscular than anyone else in the room, yet at the same time more voluptuous than anyone they'd ever seen. Sitting at the edge of the pool table, which creaked a little under her weight, Barghest stretched out one long leg and rolled down the frilly black stocking covering it, little by little unveiling her toned muscles which seemed practically carved from marble, with how solid and lean they were and how perfect her skin was.
Once her leg was free, she threw the stocking away and lifted the other one, bending her knee to bring the tip of her foot to her mouth. Gripping the black fabric between her teeth like she would prey, the demon hound pulled her leg back until it was just as bare as its twin and let the garment fall limply. Picking up a pool cue leaned against the table, the fairy knight placed it between her massive thighs, clutching them around it and gingerly rubbing it between them. Considering how built they were, she probably could have crushed it to splinters if she wasn't careful, so the fact that she could harmlessly play around with it showed how tender the loving Barghest could be despite her imposing figure.
While she kept playing around with the wooden shaft between her legs, she picked the hem of her babydoll and slowly pulled it up. To no one's surprise, her abs were just as sculpted as the rest of her, even though they were barely visible under the shadow of her downright absurd bust, the underside of which soon came into view. Letting her underwear flutter back down, the noblewoman slipped one strap off her shoulder and pulled her arm out of it then the other, sneaking one of them under the curtain of black fabric and quickly covering her chest with it as she pulled the babydoll over her head and threw it away with the other, leaving herself topless. Her breasts were so massive she could barely reach around to cover both of them, yet despite that they were unbelievably firm without the slightest bit of sagging.
Carefully handling the cue between her legs, Barghest leaned back and lined its white chalked tip with the underside of her cleavage, then allowed it to lodge right into it. Keeping her thighs hold on it, she moved it up and down, thrusting it between her breasts with its tip never quite able to make it to the other side of the gargantuan mounds of pale supple flesh. Moving her free hand to cover one breast with each, the demon hound stood up and let the wooden cue fall down the front of her chest, still holding it horizontally with her legs. Then, with just the barest bit of additional strength, she snapped it two, splinters falling from between her legs as she opened them amidst the audience's wowed cheers. The punishment for her defeat done with, she left the room wearing only her underwear and her hands, more determined than ever to win. 'Next time. Next time for sure!'
Two of them having already tasted the bitterness of defeat and the third one incensed by her inability to claim a decisive victory, the three fairy knights were all rearing to go at it again. They had improved significantly since they first started, their growth nurtured by their competitive spirit, much to the crowd's delight as it meant that they all stripped off their clothes much quicker. In no time, Britomart was back down to a zipped down leotard, Barghest now wore her babydoll and had even stripped off her panties, leaving only a thong that showed off her large toned rear, and Melusine was left in the swimsuit that showed her svelte figure.
One ball away from claiming victory and up for taking the next shot, the dragon fairy smirked confidently as she lined up her cue and shot it forward towards the solid white ball. It collided with its target and propelled it straight towards a pocket; yet, it stopped right at the edge of it, just short of falling in and sealing her opponents' fate. The cue ball, however, did not stop there, and clashed against solid black eight-ball, making Melusine's eye shoot wide open and her pupils shrink as it pushed it into a different pocket.
"WHAAAAAAAT?!" Her forked eyebrows furrowed into a furious, slighted glare. "What is this nonsense? For the strongest dragon to lose like this, so close to winning, it has to be a joke!" "You are not about to ask for a do-over, are you? We bore our own loss with dignity befitting our station, so it'd be unbecoming of you to do less than that." "Barghest is right. Although I would have preferred a more decisive victory, there is no escaping the fact that you lost just like we did." Fuming and shaking, Melusine was unable to come up with any retort for her opponents' arguments. "Fine! But next time, I won't be satisfied until I've won thrice in a row!" "Don't think our shared losses make us equal, next time I will absolutely beat the two of you!" "Likewise, I don't intend to let things end like this again!"
Bowing to meet each other in combat over the pool table again, Barghest and Britomart took their leave to allow the latest loser to have the stage all to herself. All eyes were now on Melusine, who didn't find anything particularly unusual about it; she was, after all, considered the most beautiful and beloved fairy of the fairy nation, even if she would have disagreed with that, and was accustomed to having all sorts of admirers wherever she went. With a skip, she went up into the table as if she weighed nothing, letting her stand over the audience despite her small stature.
Compared to the other two fairy knights' astoundingly buxom figures, Melusine's thin spritelike body seemed completely out of place. And yet, people looked at her with just as much enchantment, if not more. Although her comrades were already inhumanly beautiful, the dragon fairy's every feature was too perfect, delicate and ethereal; from her proportionately long and lean legs, to her wide hips and narrow waist, to her taut belly, to her barely existent breasts, to her doll-like face and long immaculate white locks, she was an unbelievably captivating and enthralling sight, her size only adding to her charm. It couldn't be any other way of course, since everything about her had been modeled after the most beautiful creature she had ever seen throughout all of the planet's existence.
Running her dainty digits over her body, the fairy knight slowly gyrated her hips and let the motions spread throughout the rest of her, rotating around so that everyone in her audience could see her from every side. Dropping down to her knees, she reached behind her back and untied her blue bikini top, slipping it off and leaving her tiny breasts exposed save for a pair of white heart-shaped pasties. Her hands caressed them gently and circled around them a couple times before wandering down over her stomach to reach for her bottoms. Letting herself fall on her back, Melusine planted her legs on the pool table and lifted her hips, tucking her thumbs on either side of her bikini and pulling it off her hips.
Now left with just the white strap running down from her choker and wrapping over her crotch to preserve her dignity, she continued trailing her fingers over her form, gently brushing them down the inside of her pale plush thighs. Moving them back up her body, the dragon fairy floated back to her feet and stood over the crowd once more, offering them a view of her practically naked, peerless body, her hips swaying slightly and drawing attention to her perky backside and her hands tenderly gliding over her incipient cleavage. Taking the cheers, holler and praise she received for granted, Melusine lifted into the air and remained there for a moment before rushing out of the room faster than the eye could follow, a determined expression on her face. 'I won't stop until I've shown to all of them who the true strongest creature is!' All three Fairy Knights were prepared to keep fighting until an undisputed winner emerged among them, and their audience was eager to reap the reward of the victories and defeats yet to come.
Strip Club Singulatiry: Lolita Edition
BeneathTheLightOfTheMoon
Summary:
Spin-off of Strip Club Singularity for Servants who are or look like minors.
Disclaimer: All characters involved are fictional. Author does not approve of any sort of abuse or exploitation of minors in real life. This fic is purely for harmless entertainment. Any inappropriate comments will be deleted.
As usual, requests are open, but any requests for outright sexual activities will be ignored.
Chapter 1: Illyasviel, Kuro and Miyu
Chapter Text
Under normal circumstances, none of the club's current occupants would be allowed into such a place. It was, after all, an establishment meant for the exclusive entertainment of adults, a place of harmless lechery that most everyone would agree wasn't appropriate for minors. Yet, currently all the tables in the strip club were occupied by boys and girls whose age warranted never getting past the door. A sense of nervousness permeated the room, as if they all knew what they were doing was an inadmissible act of rebelliousness they would be punished for.
Whispering amongst each other about how perhaps they should leave, how there was no way they'd get away with something like this, some unconvincingly trying to convince their friends that it'd all turn out ok. The thing they murmured the most about, however, was the girls currently working the room. They were around the same age as the club's current occupants, which meant that, by all accounts, they were far too young to even be considered for working in such a place. Up on the stage was the loveliest girl anyone in the audience had ever seen; her skin was immaculate and pale like porcelain, her face had the delicate perfection of a doll, her hair was a matching silver white and her big innocent eyes were an intense red, giving her the appearance of a ruby eyed snow fairy.
Making rounds around the room were another two girls, one of them near identical to the one on stage, except her skin was a light brown that contrasted with her pinkish white hair, and her gold hued eyes shone with far more confidence and naughtiness than her counterpart's. The other girl had short black hair and yellow eyes, and although she didn't give quite the ethereal presence of the other too, she looked around with an air of aloofness that made her seem just as unreachable. They all wore identical school uniforms composed of sleeveless white sailor shirts with red trims and ribbons, black skirts and white socks, contrasting the more casually dressed public.
The tense atmosphere, silent except for the boys and girls' whispers, was suddenly broken as music started playing. Her eyes practically spinning with dizziness, Illya took the queue to begin her performance, her trembling hands grabbing the hem of her shirt to pull it up, then pushing off her short skirt. Underneath she wore a pair of tight-fitting bloomers and a sweatshirt short enough that it didn't completely cover her belly, sending a wave of shocked and excited sounds throughout the room.
Once the reaction to her sudden stripping started dying down, the other two girls did their part. Throwing off their uniforms, Miyu was left in a purple cheerleader outfit, the skirt even shorter than her previous one and the top leaving her entire stomach in display. Kuro, meanwhile, wore a school swimsuit, although no one in the audience had ever seen a bright red one like it. The two of them stepped up onto a pair of tables on opposite sides of the room, the people closest to them watching with disbelieving wide eyes, while the rest of them didn't know where to look.
Upon the stage, Illya looked worriedly at her two friends, who despite their closeness to the audience seemed to be handling things far better than she was. Doing her best to continue her show despite the butterflies fluttering in her stomach, she stretched her arms up, revealing a little more of her flat stomach and tensing the muscles of her arms and belly. Placing them behind her back, she stretched forward, pushing out her hips, rather wide given her youth and thin build. Turning around, she separated her legs and bent forward, stretching down and sticking up her shapely rear.
On one of the tables, Kuro knelt down, her eyes looking down at the boys and girls surrounding her lecherously, and tucked her index fingers on the back of her swimsuit, running them around it to adjust it. They could only let out shocked wows and whisper amongst themselves as she laid down on the table, turning to lay on her back as she stretched her legs up. Smirking at them upside down, she kicked her limbs in the air as she ran her hands down the soft skin of her thighs.
On her end, Miyu couldn't help but look back at the stage, concerned for her dearest friend. She had insisted on taking one of the tables so Illya wouldn't have to be so close to the crowd, but even now she could only think of her comfort and happiness. Paying absolutely no attention to the comments around her, she would skip in place, bending her legs back behind her, her skirt somehow never flipping high enough into the air to show what she wore underneath. Kicking one leg up, she did a perfect split as if it were nothing, then slammed her leg back down before anything could show.
Sitting down, Illya had her legs spread wide, stretching out towards one then the other. Somehow, the warm-up she would have otherwise done without thinking made her feel incredibly self-conscious as she knew everyone was looking at her, or at least, everyone who wasn't looking at Miyu or Kuro. Standing back up, she trembled for a good few moments before reaching down to grab the hem of her shirt. She lifted it slightly before lowering it again, her indecision unintentionally coming across as teasing, before finally pulling it up over her head and taking it off. Turning around, she stuck her thumbs into her bloomers and quickly pulled them down, knowing that if she thought about what she was doing at all she'd never do it.
The side-tie bikini she wore was appropriate for the place she was in, which is to say, inappropriate for a girl like her. Her top, hot pink, was little more than a pair of triangles so small they barely covered her practically non-existent chest, held together by tiny strings. The bottom, meanwhile, seemed to be a couple sizes too small, riding low on her hips and letting her ass spill out over it yet at the same time getting lodged between her cheeks.
Taking the signal to kick things up a notch, Kuro licked her lips and stood back up. Moving the straps of her swimsuit off her shoulders, she slowly peeled it down, unlike her sister, intentionally teasing her audience. Once she reached her waist, she started turning around in place as she shook her hips, giving everyone around her a good view as she took it off. Her bikini was identical to Illya's except bright red, and her bottom seemed to hang even lower, baring more of her ass than it covered.
Kneeling down on her table, Miyu calculatingly pulled up one side of her top, giving a brief glimpse of her bikini top, then lowered it to lift the other side before taking it off altogether. Her face impassible as she didn't acknowledge the people surrounding her at all, she ripped off her short skirt, unveiling her extremely tight-fitting purple bottoms. The room was filled with the audience's shouts of excitement, the young boys and girls unable to believe the trio of beautiful girls their age was stripping down right before them.
Nearly floored by the cacophony directed partially at her, Illya's head became devoid of thought as she simply strutted around the stage, letting everyone see her scantily clad body from every angle. Remembering how her routine was supposed to proceed, she reached down to grab one of the straps of her bikini bottom. Fiddling for a while until her trembling fingers managed to grab the thin strings, she pulled on them and untied them, allowing the side of her bottoms to hang off limply. While still somehow managing to remain mostly in place and cover everything essential, one of her perky buttocks was now practically in full display for all to see, causing even more excited cheers.
Running her hands over her thighs, stomach and rear, Kuro drew the attention of the boys and girls around her to her thin but taut and shapely body, making them practically drool over her. Hearing the raucous in the room grow louder, she looked back at the stage to find her sister untying her bottoms. Her sight returned to her own particular audience, who looked back and forth between the two girls, a sense of expectation permeating the group. Smiling at them, she picked each string trying her top together between her index and thumb, pulling at it just enough to move them slightly. Doing so over and over, her top finally came undone, the tiny triangles by all accounts glued to her breasts, as it was the only way they could remain in place.
Looking back at Illya with concern, Miyu absentmindedly pulled at both sides of her bikini bottom, loosening it enough that it came to hang even lower on her hips, just high enough to keep her covered. Keeping her usual aloof disregard of everyone she didn't care about, she shook her hips side to side, receiving more enthusiastic praise from the boys and girls around her, before finally having enough and jumping off the table, cutting through the crowd to get to the stage.
Sighing in annoyance at her friends' reservedness bringing an end to her fun, Kuro looked around at the people surrounding her and blew them a kiss before stepping off the table and making for the stage as well. Stepping up to Illya's sides, the two of them grabbed their friend by her arms to prevent her from falling from dizziness, her spinning eyes coming to focus on them. Relieved at having them by her side, the three beautiful, skimpily dressed girls looked at their young audience, gave them a thankful vow, and turned to leave the stage, Kuro giving some sway to her step to tease them one final time.
Still unable to believe what they'd just seen, the boys and girls in the room discussed heatedly amongst themselves, about how good they looked, about who of them was the prettiest, about wanting to do…something to them, although no one seemed to be sure of exactly what. Peeking from behind the curtain, Kuro eavesdropped on the lively talk, turning to make a comment to her two partners, only to see that Illya had already rushed away and Miyu had followed right behind her. Rolling her eyes at their prudishness, she turned back to continue peeking in on the talk about them for a bit, before going back to the dressing room to prepare for her next performance.
Chapter 2: Illyasviel, Kuro and Miyu: Private Show
Chapter Text
The scene playing in the back room made the youth occupying it wonder if he was dreaming. To be in a strip club, sitting on a couch, facing a group of girls, waiting for them to provide him a show; it certainly seemed too good to be true. The three of them were a couple of years younger than him, but it hardly mattered seeing as they were the loveliest girls he'd ever seen. All the more so when the way they were dressed made all rational thoughts abandon him.
Standing in the middle, Illya wore a cat costume that, with a few modifications, might have been adorable, but instead was rather risqué. Her sleeveless leotard had a large opening on the front and back, leaving her entire belly on full display and just barely providing the essential covering, and her thigh-high stockings brought attention to her soft pale thighs. On her right, Kuro smiled invitingly at their client, her hands placed on her hips. Her costume was, if anything, even more daring than her sister's, her short fur-lined skirt also showing her shapely legs, her chest only covered by an open fluffy vest that seemed like a wardrobe malfunction waiting to happen. A red leather strap going down from her choker dipped under her skirt, the metal ring fastening it to her stomach drawing attention to her bellybutton.
On her other side, Miyu wore a short gray vest, short enough to bare her midriff, connected by garters to a pair of stockings, one of them unfastened and bunched up around her knee. Her underwear was a black t-back thong with a small triangle cut on the front, drawing all the more attention to its skimpiness, and a pair of cat bells hanging from its sides. Feather boas connected her arms and her ankles, and, like the other two, she wore a cat eared headband and large paw shaped gloves and slippers. She completely ignored her client's stunned ogling, instead looking concernedly at her dearest friend, who would shake nervously under it, whereas Kuro seemed to bask in it.
"T-t-t-t-thanks you for coming to p-play with us mister…" Illya tried to greet the young teen and lay down the rules of their private show, but the whole situation made her too dizzy to get it out properly. "Any sort of inappropriate behavior like slipping your hands into our clothes, into your clothes, pushiness or asking for additional services will result in immediate ejection from the premises." Miyu stepped in front of her friend, covering for her figuratively and literally. "But as long as you pet us nicely, it's all good 3" Kuro tried to salvage the other two's less than stellar introduction, giving their client a seductive smile as she ran her pawed hand over her non-existent cleavage to underscore her point.
To the contrary, seeing each of the beautiful young cat girls have such different reactions only made him more excited. Still, his youth meant he didn't know how to proceed, which Kuro remedied by pushing Illya towards him before she or Miyu could react. Bracing herself against the couch's backrest to avoid falling, she ended up face to face with the young teen, both of them blushing at the sudden closeness. Beaming awkwardly, the snow pale girl placed her knees on either side of his legs, hovering over him. "L-like Kuro said, its ok to p-pet us, as long as you don't do anything n-naughty…"
Spurred by her words, their client moved his hands to caress Illya's silky silver hair, making her yeep in surprise. Brushing her long locks, he hesitantly moved to touch her cheek, his other hand shakily tracing the curve of her neck. Stunned still, she could only stare at him, shivering at the way he stared longingly into her red jewel-like eyes. Tentatively, he drew their faces together, until he clumsily pressed his lips against hers, giving her an insecure kiss.
Spending so long with Kuro had perhaps twisted her perspective a bit, as she was a bit surprised at how he kissed her so amateurishly. Her surprise at his relative chasteness was short-lived as he moved his hands down to the openings on the front and back of Illya's leotard, feeling up her velvety skin. Her eyes opened wide at the sudden touch, and a whimper escaped her throat as their client leaned more into their kiss. Before he could go much further, however, he was brought out of his gleeful trance by Kuro pulling at his arm.
"Now that she got you worked up, how about we move onto some rougher play?" As she smiled lasciviously at the young teen, Miyu helped Illya off his lap, fretting over her friend as Kuro took her place, plopping herself down on his lap and straddling him shamelessly. Licking her lips, the dark-skinned cat girl pounced onto their client and pushed her lips against his, showing him a real kiss as she quickly opened her mouth and pushed her tongue against his. He gasped in surprise at her forwardness before moaning placidly, making her giggle at how the slightly older boy was just as easy as all her friends.
Slowly moving her hips, Kuro rubbed herself against the young teen, making his heart beat like a drum. Separating her mouth from his, a string of saliva joining their tongues, she licked his cheek, making him tremble with precocious lust. "I said you could pet us nicely, but I don't mind if you are a little rough." As she whispered into his ear, the bold catgirl pulled off her skirt, revealing that the strap of red leather that went down the middle of her body doubled as her underwear, wrapping around her crotch and lodging in her pert rear.
Guiding their client's hands to her pelvis as best she could with her pawed gloves, she dove back into their kiss. Exploring his mouth passionately, she continued grinding her soft body against his, making him moan and grip her hips, slowly inching his hands towards her ass. Groping her supple buttocks, he seemed to be having the time of his short life, whimpering in delight as she nibbled his ear, planted kisses down his jaw and licked his neck.
After fooling around for a while, Kuro started wondering what her friends were up to. She knew they were far less interested in the show than she was, but she still didn't feel like leaving them aside altogether. Looking back over her shoulder, she saw Illya resting her head on Miyu's lap, her eyes spinning and her mouth open in a goofy grimace as her friend worriedly fanned her with her paws. "Say, poor Miyu is probably starting to feel lonely without anyone to pet her. How about you play with her for a bit?"
Smiling mischievously, the dark-skinned cat girl got off their client's lap and helped him off the couch, the two of them approaching her friends. "Hey Miyu, how about you keep our new friend company while I look after Illya. You haven't played with him at all yet." There was little she would have liked less than leaving her actual friend for a teen she was merely required to interact with, but before she could protest Kuro knelt down and moved Illya's head to her lap.
Kneeling down next to her, the boy, emboldened by the events of the show so far, kneeled next to her and kissed her. Briefly taken by surprise, Miyu simply allowed their client to have his way with her, the sooner he was done the sooner she could go back to looking after Illya. His hands shamelessly reached around and fondled her ass, more shapely and supple than Kuro's, as he tried to push his tongue into her mouth, although with far less vigor than her friend usually would. Leaning against her, she moved to lay down on her back as he accommodated himself on top of her, continuing to make out with the aloof catgirl.
Breaking their kiss, the young teen moved down to smooch Miyu's taut belly, making her sigh in slight annoyance. Planting one kiss after another, their client moaned as he started licking her stomach, tickling her as she made her best to ignore him, her eyes locked on Kuro and Illya as the former looked down hungrily at the latter. After a few moments, she felt the kisses against her midriff stop, only to be resumed against the lean thigh left bare by her pulled-down stocking. Groping her ass, he clumsily kneaded the doughy flesh as he licked her leg with all the passion someone so young could muster.
"Make sure to give her cute butt a loving kiss as well!" Miyu looked offendedly at Kuro as she made her lewd suggestion, which their client immediately took to heart. Flipping the catgirl onto her stomach, he nuzzled one cheek against her soft buttock, practically left completely exposed by her scant thong, before planting a kiss on it. Continuing to massage them with inexperienced hands, he kissed and rubbed his face against her cheeks, at one point going so far as to lick and nibble one. Miyu simply endured his lascivious attention stoically, more worried about Illya than herself.
It wasn't until Kuro moved to straddle the still dazed Illya that she finally sprung to her feet, making the young teen fall on his back from her sudden rise. "Kuro, stop that!" Pulling her lascivious friend off of her sister, Miyu helped her up and made towards the door, deciding she couldn't trust either of its other occupants with her. Pouting, Kuro watched them leave with a sour expression as her fun for the night was ruined. Looking at her client, who was breathing heavily, she offered him an apologetic smile before standing up. "Sorry my friends are such killjoys. Come back another night, ok? Maybe you can get a private show just for the two of us, then we can play together until we can't take anymore 3" The last catgirl leaving after her friends, their client plopped himself on the floor, smiling ear to ear.
Chapter 3: Wu Zetian
Chapter Text
It had been a long time since Wu had had to entertain anyone. Ever since her ascension to the throne, it was her that people sought to please. And, of course, it had been the emperors of China and their high-most dignitaries that she'd displayed her charm for, never common peasants. When she was told she'd have to do something as undignified as stripping for the amusement of her lesser, she threw a flustered tantrum and threatened to execute everyone in Chaldea for their insolence.
In the end, however, she was made to compromise. She was pampered and obeyed, within reason, before and after her performance, and was given the prerogative to remove any client that didn't show proper decorum during her performance. 'We should be allowed to expel them all and send them to be reeducated, thinking they have the right to demand a show from us.' Walking out into the stage, her eyes were already narrowed into a contemptuous frown, her downturned mouth hidden behind a folding fan. The Empress' displeased gaze didn't seem to bother the club's patrons at all however, as they were too taken in with her dress. It would have been an elegant purple qipao, matching her long twin tails, if not for the fact that it was completely side-less, its front and back held against her svelte body by a bunch of strings.
Closing her fan, Wu gave a confident smirk as she stuck a thin lean leg out the side of her dress and wrapped it around the pole. Placing the end of her fan against her ankle, she slowly dragged it up over her soft skin, pressing it harder against her thigh to show its plushness. Reaching the side of her hips, she untied a couple of strings to allow her to continue her trail, slightly loosening her qipao and teasing at the skin that it covered.
Undoing a couple of strings on the opposite side, the youthful-looking Empress grasped the metal length with both hands and wrapped her other leg around it, clutching it between her legs and slowly climbing it. She had no trouble lifting her small frame up high, making her audience crane their necks up to keep their eyes on her. Reaching near the top, she stuck out one leg and threw her weight to one side then the other to gain momentum, letting herself corkscrew down the shaft onto the ground, her hair trailing behind her in a purple downward spiral.
Moving around the pole, she crouched in front of it with her legs spread, untying more strings to leave her dress fastened only around her very modest chest, hanging in front of her body like a curtain. An uncouth client demanded she take it off, causing Wu to calmly glare and point her fan at him, causing a couple of her ku li to appear out of nowhere and grab him by his shoulders, dragging him out of the premises, causing some murmurs amongst her audience. 'You have no right to ask anything of us, least of all to show you our peerlessly divine body. This is all simply a duty we are forced to bear, not a favor to you commoners.'
Treating the abrupt incident like it'd never happened, Wu swayed her hips side to side, her qipao swinging in hypnotic waves before her. Caressing her hands up her thighs, she stuck her fan under her dress and pushed it forward, lifting her clothes and giving a brief glimpse of the long purple loincloth she wore underneath. Once she reached the end and it fell back into place, she stood up and unfurled the fan, covering her chest with it as she undid the last few strings of her qipao, letting it fall to the floor.
Smiling teasingly as she fanned herself for a moment, she closed the accessory, revealing the thin ribbon that wrapped around her modest breasts, just barely preserving her dignity. Undoing her twin tails to let her long curtain of purple hair hang behind her, the proud Empress was left wearing only the strip of cloth and a loincloth. Confidently strutting forward, one leg in front of the other, she swayed her hips with a sensuousness that would have seemed impossible for someone with such a youthful appearance, yet she enthralled her audience all the same.
Reaching near the end of the stage, Wu knelt down and dropped herself onto her side, leaning on her forearm and stretching her legs out. Sticking up one leg in a perfect right angle, she pressed her fan against her thigh once more, caressing up her flawless skin while showing off her flexibility. Reaching her hips, she turned into her stomach, giving the public a profile view of her small tight rear, the thong beneath the curtain of her loincloth flauntingly displaying her perky buttocks. Digging the tip of her fan into one of her cheeks to show their suppleness, she smacked it lightly a couple of times, making it jiggle ever so slightly.
Flipping around onto her back, the Empress caressed one hand up her taut stomach. Reaching her chest, she circled one finger around a tiny breast, pulling her ribbon along in such a way that it seemed like a wardrobe malfunction was all but imminent, making the room abuzz with her audience's excited whispers, quiet and subdued so as to not invite her anger. 'You aren't worthy of a display like this from us, but since you are receiving it anyway, it's good that you know to appreciate it reverently.' Before an accident could happen, however, she stood back up and turned away from the audience, walking back to the pole with the same provocative strut that made everyone focus on her swaying rump.
Grasping the shaft with both hands, Wu gave a quick twirl before standing behind it, pressing her body flush against it. Holding it between her legs and crotch, she grinded her entire body up and down the metal length, affecting a lustful expression as she suggestively mounted it. Increasing the speed and forcefulness of her rubbing, she started gasping with her mouth open, only to let go of her thighs grip on the pole and turning around, sticking out her ass and pushing back against it, continuing to grind as she looked over her shoulder to ensure the club's patrons were attentively observing her show, a privilege they'd never receive again after the mission was over.
After humping back against the pole for a while, the Empress turned back around and unfurled her fan in front of her chest. Reaching her other hand under it, she slowly untied the ribbon covering her bosom, smiling teasingly as her audience held its breath in expectation. Taking it off, she held the thin strip of cloth to her side, letting it flutter down to the floor, now standing completely topless. Pressing one end of the fan to her breasts, she folded it, leaving the accessory as effectively the only thing covering her top.
Dropping to all threes, Wu started crawling forward with one hand, careful to keep her nigh-flat tits covered at all times. Approaching the end of the stage, she lowered her upper body, moving her fan aside as she pressed her chest to the ground, lifting her hips to allow her rear to peek over the rest of her body. Despite her petite appearance, her ass was still perfectly heart shaped, each buttock round, lean and firm, the way the Empress shook them in the air filling the audience with thoughts she would punish them severely for if they uttered them out loud.
Basking in their base attention, she swung and gyrated her lower body for a while before lowering it and slowly lifting her upper body off the ground. Her long locks fell forward as she straightened herself up, hiding the tips of her breasts from view as she stood up. Turning around, Wu pulled her long hair over her shoulder and traced one hand up the back of her leg until she reached her ass, gently palming, kneading and fondling its pillowy flesh, her eyes smoldering back at the audience as they stared enthralled.
Once more unfolding her fan, she covered her pert rear with it and slowly pulled down the side of her loincloth with her other hand. Smirking complicitly, she sluggishly lowered the other side, leaving her last piece of clothing barely hanging off her hips before quickly shaking them until it fell to the ground. For a couple of seconds that felt like an eternity to the public, the petite empress remained completely nude upon the stage, her fan being the only thing preserving her modesty. 'Engrave this sight into the depths of your soul. To see our divine shape in all its splendor, even in this youthful state, is more than any of you would deserve no matter how many times you reincarnated.'
As her last covering was closed, audible gasps and restrained comments of admiration filled the room as Wu fully revealed her naked body. Giving her pert rear a couple spanks with her fan, she put her audience's restraint to the test as her buttocks rippled tantalizingly. Flipping her curtain of hair behind her, it kept her back from view, although glimpses of it could still be seen between her locks. Walking back to the pole, she opened her fan and turned around, hiding her nethers as her locks still covered her breasts
Leaning back against the metal length, the naked Empress slid down until she was sitting on the floor. Spreading her legs, she shot a warning glance at the entire room before closing her fan, planting it upright between her legs, just barely denying the sight of her crotch. Had she not made a demonstration of the consequences of disrespecting her, the audience would have already exploded into cheers and hollers; instead, low but excited murmurs washed over the stage as they clapped in praise of her performance.
Smiling approvingly of their restrained show of admiration, Wu closed her legs and slowly stood back up, careful not to have any accidents at the last second. Turning her back as her audience kept clapping, she left the stage and erased them completely from her thoughts, having already dispensed far more of her attention than they were worth. "What a lowly waste of our time. Let us hope that whichever commoner comes to serve us can do a satisfying job." Making her way to the dressing room as if she weren't naked, the arrogant Empress was looking forward to unwinding after her short night of work.
Chapter 4: Wu Zetian: Private Show
Chapter Text
The rules of the private shows were almost entirely up for each Servant to decide. Usually, this simply meant they set up whatever boundaries they wanted to be respected during them. However, the Singularity seemed to be far more accommodating than that. The very build of the backrooms, and even of the stage, could be changed to allow for any performance they wanted. For the Empress, who desired to relax and be pampered, it had taken the form of large private chambers.
In the middle of the ostentatiously decorated room, Wu lounged lazily on a massive couch, fluffy pillows and silk sheets strung all around to accommodate herself as she pleased, small tables filled with bowls of fruit and candy and pitchers with various liquids surrounding it. Her hair done up in twin tails again, she wore only a low-leg thong and a ribbon to cover her small chest, the way she rested on her forearm giving her client a full view of her entire body as he kneeled before her, as he'd been instructed to do.
"You have made a considerable offer for the privilege of attending us tonight. We expect you to realize what a great honor you have been graced with, being allowed to serve your Empress' whims. You had best demonstrate the highest level of decorum as you satisfy us, or else you will be harshly disciplined. Is that understood?" Recalling what had happened to the man that had dared to disrespect Wu as she stripped on stage, the man nodded slowly, trying his best not to leer at her svelte form as he did.
"Then stand up, we've no use for you just kneeling there unless we require a foot stool. You can start by feeding us some candy." Standing up, her client made his way to one of the tables and picked one of the bowls full of brightly colored sweets. Approaching the lazing Empress, he picked one of them and offered it to her, making her lean forward to pick it with her teeth. Laying on her back against a plush cushion, she took her time pleasantly enjoying the treat, opening her mouth to demand another as she finished it.
Picking a different colored candy, the man moved his hand close to Wu's face so she wouldn't need to move to bite into it. Although, instead of using her teeth, this time she stuck out her tongue and dragged it into her mouth, ever so slightly licking the tips of her client's fingers, causing him to inhale in shock. Her eyes locked on his to gauge his reaction, the Empress bit down on the sweet and swallowed it, once more opening her mouth demandingly.
Grabbing another one with slightly shaking fingers, he offered it to her, only for her to wrap her small delicate hand around his wrist and draw it closer. Taking his fingers into her mouth, she ran her tongue over them, licking the sugar stuck to their tips and suckling them provocatively as the man watched with wide eyes. Drawing her mouth back, a string of saliva connected the tip of her tongue to her client's fingers, falling against her chin as it snapped off. "Wipe our mouth." Brought out of his trance by Wu's imperious order, he picked a handkerchief from a table and wiped his hand before gently cleaning her lips and chin.
Flipping around onto her stomach, she pulled her long twin tails to the side to leave her back unobstructed, her thong providing a good view of her small but tight rear. "Our dance for the commoners' amusement has left us tired. Give us an oil massage to help us unwind." Her casual demand made the man's heart accelerate, his eyes running down her petite body as he contemplated the idea of kneading it all over. "What are you waiting for, there should be some oil on one of the tables." The Empress' voice had an edge of impatience that brought him back to his senses, going to the tables to search for the appropriate pitcher.
Once he found it, he stood over the resting Wu's body and, trying his hardest to not let his hands shake, poured some oil over her legs. Putting the jar on the floor and sitting behind her, her client tenderly lifted one of her feet and started digging his fingers into its sole, drawing a pleased sigh from her as he worked towards helping her distend her weary muscles. Careful not to tickle her, he massaged her heel, moving up to her ankle then continuing up her leg, well-shaped and long relative to her small size. Vigorously kneading the back of the Empress' thigh, it took all of his determination to keep his focus as she let out placid moans.
Moving onto her other leg, her client massaged it more efficiently, having learned where tension had built up in them. Once he was done with both, he picked the pitcher again and poured more oil over Wu's ass and the small of her back, making her perky cheeks shine tantalizingly. Looking over her shoulder, she saw the man stare at her rear with desire and hesitation in his eyes. "It is only natural that our peerless body would enchant you, so we shall magnanimously tolerate your lascivious gaze. However, should you attempt to take advantage of this opportunity to indulge your base desires, you'll be punished as a most lowly criminal. Now proceed with your massage, attendant."
Gaining some clarity from her threats, the man pressed the tip of his fingers against her plush buttocks and started firmly kneading them. The way Wu's ass yielded to his touch and the light played against her immaculate pale skin due to the oil he'd poured on it made resisting the desire to sink his palms into it and fondle it a harsh task, but her warning gaze still locked on him, even as she stifled sighs of pleasure, kept him from trying anything. After massaging her pert rear for far less time than he'd wished to, her client moved onto her back, strongly digging his fingers to disperse the built-up tension.
Working his way up, he massaged the Empress' shoulders, drawing more placid moans as she surrendered to his touch. Once he was done, he pulled his oil-slicked hands off of her supple body, allowing her to turn onto her back. "Now do our front." Not wasting a second, the man poured some more oil on her dainty legs and got to work on them, caressing and kneading the front of her shapely thighs. Massaging their inside, he drew his fingers close to her crotch, leaving it well alone as he moved onto her taut stomach.
"The attendant before you disgraced his duties by attempting to use his massage to feel up our bosom. Do not give us reason to make you end up like him." Taking Wu's words to heart, her client gently rubbed her belly, careful not to tickle her, then let his hands glide over the thin ribbon that covered her tiny breasts and pressed his thumbs to the front of her shoulders, the Empress' approving smile and moans filling him with relief. Tenderly grabbing one of her wrists, she made her stretch her arm to the side and poured oil on it, continuing to work on her upper arm and forearm.
After doing her other arm as well, he finished his massage and got off the oil-drenched couch. Wu laid placidly on it, her body glimmering from the liquid poured on her, her muscles limp and relaxed, her expression of contentment bringing her client as much joy as touching her body. "You have done an adequate enough job. Well beneath our attendants back in our kingdom, but with some training you might be worth keeping around. Get us some water, you can have some yourself as well." Filling two cups once he found the appropriate pitcher, he slipped the contents of one into the Empress' expecting lips, then had a drink himself.
"We desire some more sweets." Without even thinking, the man obeyed her demand, taking another bowl of candies and picking one before offering it to her. "Place it on your tongue." It took him a moment for her words to parse, at which point his eyes widened like saucers. Standing like a deer in the headlights, he could only stare at Wu in disbelief as she frowned at his sudden disobedience. "What are you waiting for? Place a candy on your tongue and feed it to us." Confirming he hadn't imagined her last order, her client breathed heavily as he opened his mouth and stuck his tongue out, placing a treat on the tip.
Leaning over the reclining Empress, his heart raced as he offered her the candy she'd demanded. Placing her hand on his cheek, she picked the sweet with her fingers and ate it, the man gasping at the unexpected action. "Another." Quickly following her command, he placed another treat on his tongue and waited for her to take it as well, only this time she did so with her lips, very nearly kissing him. He couldn't help but pant in agitation at her closeness and the teasing way she made him pamper her, Wu merely looking at him with testing eyes.
As he leaned back and trembled, her client simply awaited the demanding Empress' next command. " Another. " Proceeding as he had before, he moved over her face and offered her the treat in his tongue. Wrapping her arms around his head, she pulled him down as she opened her mouth and took the candy, along with the 'tray' it was in, into it. Wu's tongue wrestled with the one of the man lying on top of her, passionately making out with him as they both moaned into each other's mouths. Drawing him closer, her body, still drenched in oil, rubbed against his, making him gasp in ecstasy.
Taking one of his hands, Wu guided it to the side of her wide hips, letting it slide around her slick skin onto her supple ass. Spurred by her actions, her client testily gripped her buttock, his fingers sinking into its soft flesh and drawing an approving moan from the small Empress. She moved his other hand to her nearly flat chest, the man still feeling her breast up joyously. The two fooled around for a while, their tongues exploring each other's mouth and his hands greedily fondling her petite body, until finally Wu separated her lips from his.
Whimpering needily, her client nonetheless wisely drew his hands back and got off the couch, panting as he kneeled before the Empress, his eyes filled with worshipful desire. She smirked at him smugly, content to see how easily she could wrap the man around her finger, while still getting him to behave properly. "You really do know how to behave yourself. A lesser man would have given into animal lust at being teased by our divine form like that. Make enough offerings for a second audience and we might just decide to retain you more permanently. Now, get us some fruit, then you'll wipe the oil off our body. If you do so properly, we might just give you another reward."
Chapter 5: Abigail Williams
Chapter Text
'How naughty, a good girl shouldn't do something like this…' For the puritan young girl, who had been shielded for most her entire life from the knowledge of the sleazier aspects of life, the existence of places like strip clubs was a shock so great it almost made her faint. She did in fact faint, steam practically coming out of her ears, when she was told she'd have to work in one as part of a mission. Even as the other Servants explained to her that she'd just have to cheekily tease people for a bit, Abigail's face still burnt bright red at the thought of undressing in front of others, never mind having to actually draw attention and make a show out of it.
Still, ever wishing to be a good, proper girl, she did her best to set aside her profound reservations about what she would do and put all of her effort into preparing her routine. Now, looking out at the room filled with people about her age, she could at least confront her duties without losing her nerve. At least, not completely. Appropriately for someone that merely wished to provide a service, Abigail wore a maid outfit, although a somewhat less-than-proper one. She was rather tall for her age, and her skirt showed off her long legs rather prominently, reaching only about halfway down her thighs. Black stockings disappeared under it, covering her pale skin, and her long golden hair was done up in a bun held back by a frilly headdress. Finally, a small cutout showed a hint of cleavage, although she hadn't really developed enough to have much cleavage to speak off.
Whispers and murmurs filled the room as her audience took in the sight of the lovely young maid, her big innocent blue eyes and delicate face far prettier than anything they'd seen in their short lives. 'You are all bad boys and girls too, coming to see something like this.' Swallowing down the words of admonishment she wanted to shoot at them, Abigail instead curtsied and reticently began her performance. Taking a rag out of her apron, she walked next to the pole, wrapped her hands around it and started slowly scrubbing up and down the shaft.
Little by little, she increased the distance and speed of her polishing, her hands reaching higher and higher, making her draw her body closer to the metal length. Eventually, she had to press the front of her body flush against it, getting on the tips of her feet and rubbing herself against the pole to achieve a little more height. Clutching it between her slender thighs, she gripped it firmly through the small piece of cloth and started pulling herself up. Trying to clean the entire length of the stiff shaft, Abigail climbed up its entire height, until finally she reached the ceiling.
Easing her hold on it slightly, she slid back down to the floor, the updraft of air lifting her brief skirt and giving a quick glimpse of the black lace panties she wore, making her youthful audience explode into excited yells. Pouting in response to their unwholesome attention, the dutiful maid planted her feet on the ground, adjusted her skirt back into place and continued her 'cleaning', polishing the pole down. Once she'd left it spotless, she continued her scrubbing along the floor, drawing her arms back and forth as she crawled along.
Once she reached the edge of the stage, Abigail took a deep breath, closed her eyes and braced herself. 'Aaah, why do I have to do something naughty like this, do they think seeing me act like a bad girl is that fun?' Reaching back with one hand, she detached the skirt of her dress and shook her hips to make it fall off. Turning to kneel in profile to her audience, they could now see her underwear to their heart's content, a small length of black felt unrolling over her perky rump and drawing all the more attention to it.
Continuing her work, the embarrassed maid crawled on all fours along the edge of the stage, exaggeratedly shaking her hips as she did and making the faux car tail sway behind her. Unable to completely ignore the boys and girls closest to her, she blushed furiously at their cheers and comments. Once she'd scrubbed the floor from end to end, bearing the leering gazes on her ass all the way, Abigail turned away from her audience and started crawling back to the pole, earning her even more dirty words as everybody ogled her shapely buttocks.
Feeling her heartbeat ringing in her ears, the cat maid bit her lower lip before turning the edges of her mouth up in a mischievous smile. 'Is this what my mission was supposed to be? To act like a bad girl that gets everyone riled up and makes them lose their mind with desire? Fine then, I'll be a bad girl.' Chuckling to herself, her skin and hair slowly lost their color, both turning faded and pale like a sheet of paper. Standing up, Abby looked over her shoulder, her formerly innocent blue eyes now shining purple and filled with deviousness. Reaching behind her back, she unbuttoned the back of her shirt, an amused glint passing her eyes as everybody encouraged her to take it off.
Turning around to face them, her audience could see the keyhole shape on her forehead, a third purple eye peering at them out of it, although no one paid it any mind as they were busy watching her pull the collar of her shirt off her neck, showing the black fabric wrapping around it. Taking it off her shoulders and slipping her arms out of its sleeves, she revealed that the fabric extended over her arms all the way down to her wrists, skin-tight yet still covering her pale skin completely.
Holding the garment to her chest, Abigail smiled provocatively and let her public beg for a few moments before dropping it to the floor. Black strips of cloth wrapped tightly around her modest chest, coupled with her black lace panties, black stockings and black sleeves, they left the shape of her slender, tall-for-her-age body on full display. Untying her headdress, she took off the last remains of her maid costume, the headband with black triangular ears underneath taking its place and completing her new cat-girl look.
Leaning back against the pole, she basked in her audience's wild hollers and cheers, playfully pawing at the air while giving them a knowing, naughty smile. Placing the back of her hand against her lips, she drew out her tongue and licked it, running it up her fingers before pressing the tip of her index to it, winking as she stuck out her tongue teasingly. Giving the back of her hand another lick, the mischievous cat girl rubbed it over her chest, provocatively lifting her tiny breasts and shuffling the strips of cloth over them around, although not enough to show what lay underneath.
Grooming herself, Abby caressed her taut stomach, pinching its soft pale skin, before running her hand down to the inside of her svelte leg. Groping it gently, she dug her delicate digits into her supple thigh, then glided her hand over her crotch to knead the other one. Her audience shouted at her, wild with desire, letting her know how beautiful they thought she was, how much they wanted to touch her themselves, how much of a bad girl she was teasing them so shamelessly. 'Scream more, revel more, let go of useless reason and sink into madness. Let this witch's dance make your basest desires unshackle your minds from their confines.'
Cupping her hand over her crotch, the devilish cat girl rubbed it a couple times before moving it around the side of her hips. Turning around, she stuck her ass out and slowly shook it side to side, her tail swaying in tandem as she smoldered back over her shoulder. Reaching back with her hand, she fondled her supple cheeks, massaging their springy flesh, sinking her fingers into them, slapping them harshly, making her youthful audience lose their minds at the lewd display. Gripping her faux tail, Abigail pulled it up, dragging her underwear along and lodging it between her buttocks, her hips shaking faster and faster until her perky rear started jiggling.
Making her well-formed rump ripple enticingly for a while, the cat girl let go of her tail and tucked her fingers into the sides of her lace panties. Slowly, she pushed them down, letting the club's young patrons scream raucously at the teasing before pulling them back up. Licking her lips, she waited for an instant that felt like an eternity before taking her underwear off for real. Her pale shapely ass was practically bare now, a piece of black tape stuck between her cheeks and wrapping around over her crotch, both ends of it shaped like a butterfly.
Untying the strips of cloth around her chest, Abby let them drop to the floor as she unwrapped them. Small black butterfly shaped pasties covered her slight breasts, otherwise, she was left completely topless as she removed the last strips. Turning around so her audience could get a good view of her practically naked body, she dropped to all fours and crawled towards them. The air before her seemed to shimmer, a flash of bright colors appearing in it as the scantily clad cat girl disappeared from the stage.
A shriek of shock and excitement drew everyone's attention to a particular table, where the young boys and girls surrounding it watched as Abigail, who had appeared kneeling on it out of nowhere, stretched her arms and back out just like a cat as she shook her rump. Jumping away, she appeared at another table, sitting down with her knees bent and her legs spread wide, her hands caressing her long legs near her crotch as those sitting around her watched mesmerized.
Disappearing once more, she reappeared at another table, laying on her back and smiling at those closest to her as she circled the butterflies over her modest breasts with her indexes. Suddenly standing at another table, she bent over and ran her hands up the back of her thin legs until she reached her ass, giving it a firm spank with both hands before disappearing again as her entire audience cried out delighted. Looking around for where she'd show up next, they eventually noticed her clinging to the pole near its top, embracing it close to her chest and clutching it between her thighs.
Ensuring her hands had a good grip on it, Abby spread her legs wide to the sides and pressed her crotch against the shaft, then allowed herself to slowly slide down its length. Once she reached the ground, she bent her knees to crouch and thrust her hips back and forth, grinding against the pole as hollers and whistling washed over the stage. Humping it lewdly for a while, she relished the liberating feeling of acting like a shameless bad girl, wondering why she'd ever been so worried about it.
Alas, she was only allowed to be so naughty. 'The people back at Chaldea would be upset if I take things further than this. Probably won't let me have pancakes for breakfast for a long while…ah, it's so bothersome, having to be a good girl.' Standing back up, Abigail gave her audience one final mischievous smile, then dropped onto all fours and crawled away, shaking her hips all the way as they cheered for her one last time. 'At least I can be a bad girl in private, ehehehe.'
Chapter 6: Abigail Williams: Private Show
Chapter Text
Not too long ago, being left alone in private with a man would have given Abigail pause. She had always been taught to put some distance between herself and members of the opposite gender, to not attract their attention at all if possible, and to always have an adult present to chaperone them if necessary. Suffice to say, jumping from such a sheltered upbringing to having to dance and strip for a boy made the poor girl's heart beat like it would jump out of her chest.
Even though she had covered herself up with a loose bulky jacket, even though he was about her age, and slightly shorter than her at that, she still couldn't help but quiver under her client's gaze. He was too taken in with her lovely appearance, the way her eyes shone with honesty and innocence, even after the racy show she'd given earlier, made her seem almost angelic. "T-thank you for choosing to spend some p-private time with me. I'll be happy to…to entertain you, but I'll have to ask you to keep your hands where I can see them and to avoid t-t-t…touching…me…"
Fidgeting nervously, Abby wasn't particularly reassured by the boy's enthusiastic nodding, the dopey grin in his face making butterflies flutter incessantly in her stomach. Coming to terms with the fact that she had no way out of this situation, she resolved to simply confront it and try to see it through. Approaching her client, she could almost feel his eyes boring a hole into her long legs, making her step forward slowly and unsteadily. While the jacket she wore was big enough that it covered her hips, she didn't seem to wear anything apart from it, so her pale svelte limbs were completely bare for him to ogle as he pleased.
All the more as the timid girl planted one foot on the armrests of the couch, effectively presenting it to the giddy boy. Blushing adorably, Abigail leaned forward to touch the tips of her toes, slowly moving her hands up her foot, over her ankle, her shin, her knee and her thigh, gently caressing her lovely leg as he followed her movements intently, his eyes continuing the trail on their own and catching a glimpse of the bikini bottom under her jacket.
Stepping off, Abby lowered her knee into the cushion, right next to her client's leg, and placed her other leg on the opposite side, kneeling upright over him. Her face furiously flushed, she pulled one long sleeve back so she could grab her jacket's zipper, drawing it down little by little due to the nervous trembling of her hand as much as from an attempt to generate suspense. Once she'd unzipped it around halfway down her midriff, she clumsily gripped it through her sleeves and pulled it open, revealing an adorable purple and orange bikini top covered in ribbons.
Under different circumstances, the frilly swimsuit would have been perfectly innocuous, but when she was stripping down to it at eye level right in front of a boy's face, it made Abigail quite self-conscious. 'You are such a bad boy, staring at a girl like that with a dumb smile on your face. But then, I guess I am a bad girl too, showing myself off like this…' Despite her reticence, she still continued with her show, sitting down on her client's legs and lying back on them as she lifted her own and placed her feet on the backrest of the couch, on either side of his head.
Feeling his breathing pick up from the excitement of having the legs he'd been leering at all night right next to his face brush against them, Abby continued unzipping her jacket. Opening it completely, her frilly bikini bottom came completely into view, right in front of the boy's face for him to peruse to his heart's content. Lowering herself back into his lap, she straightened up and took off her jacket, throwing it aside and leaving herself in only a swimsuit while straddling her client.
Unable to bear the embarrassment any longer, the innocent puritan girl covered her face with her hands, as if it could help her escape from the situation. The boy beneath her looked at her with concern, wondering if he should say something, only to be answered before he could by the low giggling coming from Abigail. A knife-sharp smile appearing in her lips, she lowered her hands, and in place of the innocent blue eyes that fought back tears of shame a moment ago were two purple ones utterly lacking in any purity, a third one staring out of the keyhole in her forehead.
"Have you enjoyed the little preamble until now? Because the real show is about to start. Do try to keep your wits about you, or you might not be able to find them again." Her words tinged with a malicious amusement, the witch of Salem lifted her arms above her head, stretching her thin lean body. The air above her shimmered for a moment before a small cloud of smoke appeared, glowing with a variety of chaotically shifting colors. From it descended a long thin tentacle, dark purple and smooth and covered in slime.
Reaching down, it wrapped around Abigail's wrists, pressing them together as it coiled itself around her arms. Her client watched in shock as the appendage lifted her into the air, the deathly pale girl offering no resistance and simply smiling a toothy grin as she was suspended right before him. From the side, another cloud appeared, and another tentacle emerged from it, tying her ankles together and slowly creeping around her long legs.
Once all of her limbs were tied up by the writhing ropes, the witch was moved around in the air until she was suspended right over the stunned boy on the couch, her face mere centimeters away from his. In spite of the surreal situation, in spite of the inexplicable change in her appearance from an image of decency and purity to something uncanny and vaguely inhuman, all her client could think of was how beautiful Abby looked, peering down at him with a mischievous smile.
Opening her mouth, she stuck out her tongue, the tentacle around her arms extending its tip to meet it. Still looking her client in the eyes, she licked the slimy appendage, making it wriggle in response, pushing back against her. Panting as she wrestled against the limb for a moment, she drew her tongue back into her mouth, a string keeping it connected to its opponent for a moment, before it slid further down her body. It lifted her body a little to put her modest chest at eye level with the boy beneath her, giving him a close-up view as the tentacle tucked itself down her bikini top.
Coming out the other side, it continued wrapping itself around Abigail's torso, covering her taut belly. Raising her a little higher, her crotch was put in front of her client as the other tentacle coiled around her thighs before slipping into the front of her bikini bottom. He could only stare with wide eyes at the obscenely suggestive sight of the young witch tied up by the writhing appendages, touching her far more boldly than he would have dared even if given the chance, seemingly unable to resist their contact.
Turning her around, the stunned boy could see the tentacle crawl between her legs and over her rear, before peeking out the other side from between her cheeks. Looking back over her shoulder, Abby smirked down at him as the fleshy ropes restraining her tore her bikini off her body, seemingly leaving her naked. The one around her legs caressed them as well as her perky ass, while the one around her arms slathered her bare back with its sticky fluids.
Giggling at their cheeky touches, the witch of Salem stared at her client as he observed with obvious desire and arousal. "Enjoying the view? What a bad, naughty boy you are, having fun watching a poor girl in such a shameful predicament. Have you forgotten all the morals your parents taught you? It's alright if you have. " The lower appendage whipped one of her buttocks, giving it a gentle spank that made Abby giggle once more and made the enthralled boy gasp.
Fondling her entire body for a few more moments, the tentacles finally drew back, releasing her and leaving her suspended over her client by her wrists. As it turns out, she wasn't entirely nude, she still wore the butterfly tipped black tape on her lower body. Slowly turning around in the air, the witch gave her client a good view of her body from every angle; as expected, her breasts were also covered by butterfly shaped pasties, and her pale skin glistening with the fluids she'd been thoroughly smeared with.
After giving him the chance to thoroughly inspect Abigail's thin stylized form, the tentacle holding her turned her back towards him once more and lowered her, letting her go at the last moment. Having her plopped down into his lap, the young boy let out a yelp in surprise, quickly followed by a gasp as she made herself comfortable, pushing her hips back against his crotch and laying back on top of him. Her entire body, which he had been leering at shamelessly a moment ago, was now pressed against his, testing his ability to obey her rules not to touch her.
Craning her head back, the witch of Salem nuzzled her cheek against her client's. Her skin was sticky, yet still so warm he couldn't complain. Caressing his other cheek with her hand, she spread more slime over his face, and yet, rather than disgust, he had to fight back the urge to lick it off of Abby's pale delicate fingers. All he could do was groan placidly as the beautiful, uncanny looking girl writhed on top of him, blissful at her intimate closeness.
Closing his eyes, her client let all thoughts slip his mind and simply enjoyed the situation, wishing it could last forever. He was brought out of his stupor by a shriek followed by Abigail jumping off of him. Looking down at herself, the innocent young girl couldn't believe she'd allowed herself to end up in such shameless 'attire', covered in icky slime and sitting on a boy's lap. Her face went from deathly pale to burning red in the span of a second, and her blue eyes welled up with tears of embarrassment. "T-THANK YOU FOR CHOOSING MY PRIVATE SHOW I-I AM SO SORRY FOR MY NAUGHTY BEHAVIOR PLEASE STAY AS LONG AS YOU PLEASE…" Trying to cover herself with her arms in an attempt at modesty that only made her seem more naked as she hid what little she had on, she rushed out of the back room, the young boy watching the strange but lovely girl leave with a dopey grin once again adorning his face.
Chapter 7: Gorgon Sisters
Chapter Text
In the middle of the stage, in place of the usual pole used for the Servants' performances, there was a gift box. Rectangular, white and adorned with a pink ribbon that also held it closed, it was about a meter and a half tall, enough for a short person to fit in it. Normally, such a thing in such a place would have had everyone focusing on it, their gazes full of expectation and curiosity at what surprise would no doubt spring from it. However, no one paid it any mind. The cause of this lack of attention on the large peculiar object was the two girls standing on either side of it.
Completely identical in every way, they were about the size of a child, although they carried themselves with infinitely more grace and elegance than any child would have been capable of. It was particularly impressive given their state of undress: they both wore nothing but frilly pink lace panties and white aprons, small enough that they only covered the front of their torsos, leaving their underwear in full display and baring enough of their sides that it seemed like they would reveal everything if they stood at the wrong angle. About the only way to tell the two apart was the embroidery on their chests: Stheno had an eight-pointed, twinkle-like star while Euryale had a heart, both symbols lined with pink pearls.
Beautiful beyond compare, radiating a purity and innocence that made everyone in the audience yearn to possess them, the two goddesses grazed them with smiles that filled them with an aching warmth. Lifting their arms, they finally made them pay attention to the box between them as they grabbed the ends of the ribbon atop it. Pulling it with a level of coordination that should have been impossible, no matter how much one practiced, the gorgons pulled the long strip of pink cloth to open the present and reveal its contents to the now expectant public.
As its sides fell in all four directions, the youngest sister came into view. Although she somehow lacked the air of otherworldly perfection her older sisters had, she was still just as beautiful as they were. Unlike their scant clothing, Medusa wore a rather impressive white dress, reminiscent of a wedding dress with its floor-length ruffled skirt and flower-adorned bodice. There was, however, something odd about its materials; no one in the audience was able to tell what fabrics it was made of.
Approaching their little sister, Euryale and Stheno revealed the answer to them. The oldest gorgon ran a delicate finger up the middle of Medusa's chest, smudging her 'clothes' and picking them up before licking the white cream off its tip as she winked cheekily. The middle gorgon, meanwhile, delicately tore off a piece of her skirt, revealing a bit of her thigh while she savored the thin sweet wafers it was made of. Realizing the nature of her garments, their audience whooped and cheered, some declaring their wish to get a taste as well.
"D-do we really have to do this…" "Why of course we do. It's only natural that people would come see us, but we really need to do something to make up for bringing you along as well." "Besides, it's only fair. You ate me once, so letting me have a little taste of you is just your responsibility for being so mean to your older sisters." Despite their teasing only making her feel even more embarrassed and self-conscious, Medusa obediently stood in place and allowed them to continue on with their show.
Caressing the small patch of skin showing from the tear in her little sister's skirt, Euryale ripped off more of it, revealing more of her legs. Taking a bite off of Medusa's clothing, she offered the rest to her other self, who returned the favor by picking a handful of the cream that made up her bodice for her to taste. Enjoying their sweet snacks for a bit, the two older gorgons turned their attention to the youngest one. As she cowered under their mischievous gaze, they each scooped a little cream as well as a couple of the sugar flowers that dotted the top of her dress.
Opening her mouth, Medusa's jaw trembled as she closed her eyes and awaited nervously. Giving no warning, Euryale and Stheno shoved two fingers each into the little sister's mouth, making her whimper as their audience hollered excitedly, wishing they could get a treat from the perfect idol goddesses' as well, or maybe to be the ones giving it to them. Rubbing their dairy dipped digits against her tongue and the insides of her mouth, the youngest gorgon tried her best to lick off the food her sisters had so graciously offered her.
Despite her best efforts, some of the cream still spilled out of the corners of her mouth. "My my Medusa, you are such a messy eater." "Even though I tried so hard to impress good manners on you." Blushing at her older sisters' playful reproaches, she tried to turn her face away, only for Stheno to make her turn back to face them as she drew her own face closer. Sticking out her tongue, she licked the cream off the edges of her lips, Euryale doing the same on the opposite side, making the youngest gorgon blush even more. As they cleaned her up, they took off her skirt of interlaced wafers, revealing what appeared to be underwear matching theirs, although the clued-in audience could now tell it was made out of pink fondant covered cake.
Running their hands over her upper body, the older gorgons spread the cream covering it around the rest of her thin form. While she originally was indistinguishable from her sisters, Medusa's body, imperfect and mutable unlike theirs, had grown a bit; despite claiming otherwise, she was a couple centimeters taller than them, her legs had filled out slightly, making them less delicate but shapelier, and her hips had flared out a little, making her almost imperceptibly curvier than them. They were quite aware of those changes right now as they smeared her with the dessert that made her bodice, dyeing her thighs, upper arms and neck white all around.
Having cleaned her face, the older gorgons moved to clean off the rest of the mess they'd just made out of her. Stheno nuzzled her face against her little sister's neck, while Euryale ran her tongue over her biceps before moving to her armpit. Giving her short gentle licks, they lapped up the cream covering her while teasingly tickling her. The helpless Medusa could do nothing but stand still while quivering nervously, having been in this situation many times before, although at least this time they weren't sucking her blood, the fact that they were doing it before an audience that effusively expressed their excitement at her current predicament thankfully making little difference, given her disdain for humans.
Moving down her body, they both kneeled so that Euryale could lick her sister's thighs while Stheno lapped at her stomach. As they did so, they planted small pecks over Medusa's legs and upper body, their fingers caressing her as they picked up the white dessert. The youngest gorgon's face looked preciously embarrassed as she endured her older sisters' touch, her skin becoming sticky with their saliva, thicker than normal from all the sugar they'd eaten off of her.
Once she'd cleaned up most of her little sister's stomach, the oldest gorgon moved to her chest. Practically flat just like hers, she easily lapped up the cream between her modest breasts, scooping up the one covering them with her fingers while she pinched them roughly, making Medusa whimper in discomfort. As more and more of her torso was licked clean by Stheno, more and more of it came into view, eventually letting everyone see the white pasties covering the tips of her small bust, one in the shape of a heart and the other in the shape of a star, like the embroideries on her sisters' aprons.
For her part, Euryale was about done with the front of her legs, but she and her other self had been thorough when they smeared her up. Placing her hands on Medusa's knees, she made her spread her limbs further apart so she could push her head between them. From her knees all the way up to edges of her edible panties, she gave the inside of her thigh long licks, over and over until she had cleaned it completely, then moved onto the other one.
Amused all the while at their little sister's nervous shaking, Euryale and Stheno left the front of Medusa's body spotless. "Now-" "the back." Ever obedient to her older sisters' commands, she turned around so they could get to work, eating the cream off her back until it was left as clean as her front. Licking their lips once they were done, the twin goddesses stood to their imperfect sister's sides and contemplated their work. "That was quite delicious, even if it was served in a subpar place." "Have you had your fill, me?" "Hm, I believe I could still have one more little bite." "Why, I was thinking the same."
Smirking maliciously, the devilish idol goddesses made their little sister turn to stand in profile to their audience. Kneeling down before and behind her, Euryale and Stheno grabbed Medusa hips for support and slowly drew their faces closer to her crotch and rear. She could only stand there with her face flushed beet red, a yelp escaping her as her sisters simultaneously took a small bite off the front and back of her panties. Little by little, they consumed her edible underwear, the suggestive spectacle driving the club's patrons wild.
Groping the sides of her pelvis, they made sure to eat every last scrap of the cake the youngest gorgon had been made to wear. Once they were done, they made Medusa turn to face away from the audience, letting them see the pink thong she had been wearing underneath her panties. Caressing their hands up the back of her legs, Euryale gave one of her perky cheeks a little spank before turning her around, gliding her fingers over her stomach while Stheno pinched her slight breasts. The meal finished and the body underneath it fully displayed for everyone to see, the three goddesses turned to leave amidst their public's cheers and whistling. "Seems like our efforts weren't entirely in vain, at least they didn't run away when we showed you off to them." "That's because they were all looking at us, me." "Hm, you are probably right, me." 'I hope that's not true. I'd rather have them looking at me all night than my dearest sisters. I'd even have them be the ones eating off of me than have them leer at them even once.'
Chapter 8: Gorgon Sisters: Private Show
Chapter Text
The first thing the various clients felt when they entered the unusually spacious back room was the scent of food. A large table dominated the space, and upon it was the loveliest feast they'd ever seen: the three Gorgon sisters, lounging around, their perfect petite bodies covered in nothing but edibles. Medusa was sitting on her heels, regarding the newcomers with a cold stare as they checked out her minidress made of lettuce, adorned with tomatoes, carrots and pieces of cheese, diced in the shape of flowers. Euryale, meanwhile, gave them a more inviting gaze as she laid on her back and kicked her legs in the air, the sheen from the honey her skin had been slathered with drawing attention to them. Her skirt was made of slices of roasted ham, and her chest was covered with mashed potatoes, dotted with little drops of gravy arranged to look like hearts. Stheno, for her part, sat with her legs stretched before her, giving an identical smile as her other self's as their clients took in the sight of her white dress, made of sponge cake decorated with star shaped buttons of sugar of all colors.
"Welcome, dear diners." "We are here to provide you with the greatest feast of your lives." "Eat to your heart's content. And be sure to clean out your plates 3" While Euryale and Stheno opened their arms invitingly as they extended their offer, their little sister kept still, staring impassively at the men that approached them to take them up on it. There were six in total, and it seemed like they each craved something different, seeing as they spread out evenly between the three gorgons.
The two that had chosen to start their 'meal' with Medusa stepped up before and behind her. Without needing to each ange any words, they seemed to agree to start divesting her from either end; one of them nuzzling against her neck before picking the leaves that acted as straps for her dress between his teeth, while the other one started tearing into the back of her short skirt. The youngest goddess paid them absolutely no mind as they ravenously tore off her clothes, more concerned with what the clients accosting her sisters were doing than whatever happened to her.
Kneeling into the large table, the two men picked one of Euryale's legs each and started licking. Every bit of her skin had been slathered with honey, and they were determined to consume every last drop of it. Starting with the middle gorgons feet, they lapped at it while panting in delight, drawing a sharp smirk from her. She pushed the toes of one foot into a client's mouth, pressing the sole of her other foot against the other one's face and making him lick it as she pushed his face into the table. "Don't you just feel right, worshiping at my delicate feet? That is where you should be after all. But since I'm such a generous goddess, I'll let you have a taste of the rest of me 3" They could only agree and praise her generosity as they cleaned up her feet and started to make their way up her leg.
For her part, Stheno's dress was being ripped apart, bits and pieces torn off by her clients. Greedy fingers would dig into the soft springy pastry and tear chunks out of it; a little from her bodice to show her flat belly, a little along the front of her skirt revealing her slender legs, the men eating the cake as an afterthought as they stared at the eldest sister's perfect, petite form. "Were you not taught the dessert comes last? I suppose I can hardly blame you when it's being presented so tantalizingly."
Having had her legs cleaned spotless, Euryale was now having her 'clothes' nibbled at. One of her clients, his head in between her legs, took bites out of her skirt, caressing her silky soft thighs while happily eating the honeyed ham. The other one, hunched over her, licked the honey covering her stomach and scooped up the mashed potatoes covering her chest with his tongue. The goddess grabbed both men by the back of their heads and pulled them down against her, regarding them with amused condescension, as if they were hungry pets desperate to be fed.
Almost completely stripped, Medusa glared at the clients who shamelessly, giddily sullied her beloved sisters, wanting to rip them to pieces far more than the two bothering her. They had eaten or torn away every last scrap of her 'dress', leaving her wearing leaves accommodated to look like underwear, which they would soon no doubt eat with even more zeal than they had until now. Before that, however, they seemed intent on getting their hands to have their fill too; one of them reached around her from the front to grope her small perky ass, while the other one reached under her arm to fondle her nearly flat chest with one hand, caressing her cheek with his other hand and making the youngest gorgon turn to face him.
Planting a kiss on her lips, the man made her open her mouth and shared his mouthful of her clothes with her. While he sighed and groaned placidly as he pushed his tongue into Medusa's mouth, she accepted it stoically and just swallowed down the food, neither resisting nor returning the client's passionate affections. She didn't react when he ripped off her top either, leaving her wearing nothing but a couple pieces of pink tape over the tips of her breasts. For his part, the other client held her thighs firmly and drew his face right against her crotch, picking her 'panties' between his teeth and tearing them off, exposing the scant pink thong underneath. Both men ate the goddess' underwear with expressions of ecstasy on their faces that made her stomach churn. 'At least my sisters aren't wearing something like that, I wouldn't be able to stop myself if these humans did this to them.'
Not that what they were currently doing to them made their young sister particularly happier. Euryale and Stheno's clients, having finished eating her 'clothes' and grown tired of the sweet taste of her dress and torn it off her, respectively, were now working towards licking the identical goddesses' clean. The middle sister lied on her side, letting one man plant kisses all over her honey-covered buttocks, exposed by her thong, while the other one ran his tongue all over her chest, avoiding the small pieces of tape on it after being harshly chastised from his initial attempt to suck at them. The eldest one, meanwhile, giggled as her stomach and armpits were lapped at, tickling her as well as amusing her with their desperate worship of her entire body.
Joining the others, Medusa's clients licked her neck and thighs, before moving onto her stomach and back. Soon enough, the room was filled with the moans and grunts of pleasure of the many men as they cleaned the goddesses spotless off the food they had so magnanimously offered them; from their delicate feet, up their slender legs, shapely thighs, small round asses, taut stomachs, modest chests and elegant necks. The tape covering their breasts and the very brief thongs they wore were the only things off limits, every single centimeter of their bodies otherwise caressed and licked needily. Euryale and Stheno had also refused to allow the men to kiss her, whereas Medusa had been denied such a courtesy, some of the clients briefly moving away from the gorgons they'd been worshiping throughout the private show to shove their tongues the youngest sister's mouth, making her taste every course of the 'meal'. "I believe you've finished your meals." "And you even enjoyed them so much you didn't leave a single scrap." " You can leave now. " While the twin goddesses would have liked to tease their client's some more, their young sister was at her wits end, and sent them scampering out of the room with a glare that set alarms on all their heads. "Hmph, don't you know how to be a good hostess, Medusa?" "Did I truly raise you so badly you can't help your gracelessness and lack of charm at all?" "My, such an unruly child, maybe next time we should have them eat everything of you." Bearing her older sisters' mockeries and abuse quietly, Medusa sighed in relief that the night was over, and that they could now leave where they wouldn't be bothered any more.
Chapter 9: Jack the Ripper
Chapter Text
Strip clubs, as a concept, baffled Jack. Having lived in the most lowly cesspool of urban decadence of her time, even coming into being because of the rampant depravity and callousness of it, a place where people gathered to see someone take their clothes off and dance seemed almost nonsensically quaint. The fact that her apparent age would usually forbid her from even entering such an establishment in the first place would have probably only confused her more.
'We usually don't wear a lot of clothes to begin with, so I don't get why we have to dress up for this.' She was dressed like a tavern wench, or at least a skimpy version of what people thought tavern wenches dressed like;a white blouse cut low to show her shoulders and nonexistent cleavage, a black underbust corset tightly fit around her midsection, a dark green skirt that didn't even reach her knees, thus allowing a glimpse of the garters hooked to her black thigh highs, and a pair of bright pink shoes. As soon as she got out on stage, her audience started directing cheers and appreciative stares at her, making her pout. 'Uuuuh, we don't like how they look at us even when dressed like this, though. Would mommy really be that upset if we dismembered some of them?'
Not having much choice in the matter, the infamous murderer curtsied at the gathered crowd, looking precious as she did, and made for the counter set on the stage. Standing behind it, she pulled a rag from a pocket on the front of her skirt and started scrubbing its surface, her small frame requiring her to bend forward to reach the other end, allowing for a peek down her loose top. Lifting one knee onto the counter, Jack climbed on it and crawled along its surface, a rather ineffective way to clean it, but no one seemed to mind.
Sitting down with her back turned, the childish serial killer looked over her shoulder at her audience and stretched one leg to the side. Kicking off her pink high heel, she unclasped the garter holding up her sock and slowly peeled it down to reveal a thigh that was rather impressively shapely for her small size. Once the thigh high was off, she threw it away and started polishing her leg with long drags of the rag in her hand, showing off her flexibility by easily reaching all the way to her dainty foot.
Flipping herself around to face the crowd, Jack stuck her other leg straight up and undid its garter, pulling the thigh high up and casting it aside. Leaning her head down, she stuck out her tongue and pressed it to her supple thigh, slowly dragging it up her long leg, twisting it around and bending it to press her toe to her lips, giving it a kiss that made some people in the audience holler excitedly. 'Some grown ups really really like to see us do stuff with our feet. They're kind of weird. They are all weird.'
Stepping off the counter, the small barmaid shamelessly reached under her skirt and took off her garter belt, dropping it and turning around before bending over the bar. Her hands gripped the sides of her skirt and gently tugged it down, her pelvis teasingly shaking side to side, until finally, with a sudden pull, Jack took the dark green garment off, sending everyone into a frenzy of whooping, cheering and bawdy comments. It wasn't hard to see why, despite her apparent youth, her hips were incredibly wide, equal if not wider than her shoulders, and she had a round, shapely derriere to match, all left in clear view by a black thong so tiny the top of her large ass spilled over it. One had to wonder how her audience would react if they knew she usually wore that and nothing else to cover her lower body every day.
Swaying side to side, the adorable murderer's buttocks jiggled provocatively, earning her all sorts of comments from the club's patrons about how they'd love to touch her pert rear. ' We wouldn't mind them giving us some pats if they felt nice, but they always slap and pinch our butt! I'd cut their hands off if mommy hadn't forbidden us from hurting them.' Pouting petulantly at her inability to get her audience to stop annoying her, Jack climbed on the counter once more and stood up on it.
Setting her bare feet far apart, she made sure to have a firm stance before bending her upper body, tilting forward to get it lower and lower until arms rested on the counter and her chin rested on her forearms. In that position, her audience could get a good view of both her ass and her crotch, barely covered by her skimpy underwear, as well as a peek of her midriff below her tight corset. The only thing they were missing was her adorably youthful pout of despondence at their unwanted attention. Spreading her legs further, the childish serial killer lowered herself, her legs split in a perfect 180 degree angle at her sides and the entire front of her body pressed flush to the counter.
Straightening up her thin upper body, Jack remained sitting in a perfect split, her dainty feet pointing up. Her thick supple thighs flexed as she lifted her hips off the counter, supporting herself solely on her heels, before letting herself drop back down. Again and again, she raised her lower body before dropping it, sending ripples up her buttocks every time her ass that would put many adult women to shame slammed against the hard wooden surface. She let out a small whimper of discomfort every time, but she bore with it as she reached back to loosen her corset.
Once it was less firmly wrapped around her, the adorable killer dropped her hips one more time and let herself fall down on her back, her head hanging off the edge of the counter. Staring upside down at her audience, she grabbed the front of her blouse and pulled at it, trying to drag it out from under her loosened corset. After she managed to get it out, she wasted no time taking it off, letting it drop to the floor and leaving herself topless. Small pieces of black tape covered the tips of her nearly non-existent breasts, any larger and they would have been covered completely, but her audience felt regaled by the sight all the same.
'We hate this next part.' Pouting once more, Jack pressed her feet on the counter and pushed to somersault back down to the ground. Standing up straight, she walked around to the back on the counter and kneeled down, briefly disappearing behind it before popping out once more, holding a large tray filled with beer mugs. Strutting to the edge of the stage, the scantily clad tavern wench stepped off it and started making rounds around the room, everybody's eyes fixed on her, leering as they awaited eagerly for her to pass by them.
On every table, she'd leave a mug, and the club's patrons took a hands-on approach to showing their gratitude. They weren't allowed to touch anything still covered, but given Jack's state of undress, that left them with plenty to work with. Some would simply pat her on the head or caress her cheek, and those were the ones she liked most, sometimes even nuzzling against their gentle touch. Most were much less wholesome with their affections. Some would cup a feel of her tiny chest, clearly enjoying it despite how little there actually was to feel, and others would run their hands up and down her shapely thighs, and she'd give them a stink eye. A couple men stared intently at her feet, and she humored them by lifting them onto the table so they could touch, baffled at the way they looked at them as they tenderly ran their fingers over them and licked their lips.
However, needless to say, the majority of her audience took the chance to fulfill their desires and went for her big lovely ass. Men and women would pat Jack's perky rear, rubbing their hands over it greedily, they would grope it to see their fingers sink into its incredibly malleable flesh, they would pinch it and smack it to see it jiggle. Their pleased smirks as they played with her ample bottom as she served them drinks made the never caught serial killer glare at them murderously, barely holding back from punishing them by the rules of the establishment and the memory of her Master's admonishing expression.
By the time she had done her rounds, her entire body felt sore from the petting, and so she quickly made to leave. Hands would reach out along the way to try and get one last feel, but she deftly dodged them all. Jumping onto the stage, she skipped over the counter and soon after disappeared behind the curtains, comments about her slightly reddened cheeks following behind her. "We hope mommy pets us and hugs us lots later. She is so much nicer than all those mean nasty grown ups." Mulling over her dislike for the work she'd been saddled with, Jack made her way to the backrooms, where she knew more handsy people awaited her. "Maybe they'll let us get in their wombs if we make them happy. I'm sure mommy wouldn't mind if we get their permission…"
Chapter 10: Jack the Ripper: Private Show
Chapter Text
Having been unwanted before even being born, Jack was put off by the attention she suddenly received working in the Strip Club. Sure, she enjoyed having her Master's attention, but as far as she was concerned she was her mom and she relished in spending her time with her, being pampered and receiving the affection she hadn't in life. She cared far less for the attention of these strangers, especially when it just about always prefaced their greedy touches.
It seemed like it'd be no different tonight, her clients, a boy and a girl, ogled her barely covered form with clear longing. "Hmmmmm, we don't really like having to play with you, but they said we had to. I know you like to touch us and kiss me and do stuff like that so we'll let you as long as you don't touch anywhere our clothes cover. And be nice or we will…" she wanted to say dismember, but she remembered she wasn't allowed to. "...uh, we'll be upset and I won't let you play with us anymore."
To wit, her clothes only really covered her midriff, her privates and the tips of her breasts, everything else being laid bare. Giddy at how much her rules still left them to work with, the girl calmly approached the childlike serial killer, charmed by her bashfulness, and lifted a hand to pat her on the head. Ruffling her hair, she gently wrapped an arm around her shoulders and drew her into a tender embrace, Jack's petulant glare easing at the pleasant gesture of affection.
Nuzzling against her client, she quickly dropped her initial hostility and allowed her to pamper her as she pleased. The hand on top of her head slid down to her cheek, caressing it as she made the adorable murderer look up at her, her eyes closed to better enjoy the soft feelings and a precious smile plastered on her face. Her eyelids quickly shot open as the girl pushed a thumb past her lips into her mouth and rubbed against her tongue, greeted by the sight of her smiling down at her, desire plainly written in her face. Leaning down, she moved her hand aside and around to the back of Jack's head to keep her in place as she pressed her lips to hers, a giggle escaping her throat. 'They don't kiss us like mommy kisses us on the cheeks. They kiss us like they want to eat us but don't know how. Would it be ok if I tried to eat them?'
Held against the older girl's body, she put up with her attempt at a passionate make out, bearing with the repeated pecks on the lips she gave her but keeping her teeth clenched, stonewalling her attempts to push her tongue into her mouth. Finally relenting, her client grabbed the smaller girl by her shoulders and made her turn around, still holding her close by wrapping an arm around midsection. The boy had been content to watch the two fool around, but now he couldn't take the temptation to join in any longer.
As the innocent hearted killer that would have probably already ended their lives under different circumstances stood still in the other client's clutches, he kneeled before her and started caressing her thighs. They were incredibly thick and plush for someone of Jack's size, and he relished in groping their supple flesh and rubbing his cheek against their soft skin. The girl wasn't idle either, the hand of the arm coiled over her corset reaching up to feel up her tiny breasts, pinching at them while carefully avoiding the tape covering them, her other hand guiding her to tilt her head back so that she could smack her lips against hers once more.
Overwhelmed from both sides, the murderous girl squirmed in an attempt to slip out of her client's grasp, only achieving the opposite as her movements encouraged them to grope and kiss her more passionately. Working his way down her legs, the boy planted kisses all along their length, until finally he reached her foot. He groaned in obvious pleasure as he devoted his full attention to covering every dainty centimeter of them in smooches and licks. 'It's not fair that they get to play with us how they want but we can't play with them how we want. Mommy says that our way of playing hurts more than theirs but how would she know that!'
A gentle nibble at one of her big toes made Jack yelp, the brief opening of her mouth allowing the girl behind her to finally push her tongue past her teeth. She moaned in delight at finally being able to make out with the lovely scantily dressed killer as deeply as she'd longed to, and her hand displayed her giddiness by assaulting her chest more fervently than before. The most adorable noises escaped her as her clients lavished her body with all the affection they had, but all she really wanted was for them to be done so that she wouldn't have to put up with them anymore.
Yet they were far from done. Giving her feet one last drag with his tongue from their heels all the way to her toes, her client let go of them and grabbed her hips. Taking the cue, the other client guided Jack to turn around, kissing her on the cheek before trailing down her neck, over her collarbone and onto the middle of her chest, where her cleavage would have been if she were more mature. The boy, for his part, pressed his face against one of her pillowy buttocks, rubbing against it and marveling at how someone of such small size could have such a perfectly well-formed rear.
While he played with the serial killer's doughy cheeks, massaging and squeezing and kissing them, the girl ran circles around her nonexistent bosom with her tongue. They did nothing to hold back their desires, giggling and moaning as they delighted in fondling and tasting nearly every bit of her body. Jack, for her part, was barely able to hold back her annoyance, discomfort and anger. She wanted to bite off the tongue that had been wriggling inside her mouth and was now lapping at her chest. She wanted to cut off the hands that groped and slapped her backside because their owner thought it was fun to make her ass bounce and jiggle.
By now most of her body felt sticky with her clients' drool, and she would have gladly washed off the unpleasant feeling with the warmth of their blood. 'We wanna carve them up so they'll stop bothering us. We wanna stop hearing those noises they make and we want them to stop touching us so roughly and we want mommy to hug us and we want to get in her womb and forget about all the mean grown ups.' The bloodlust she emanated made the two relent, the girl drawing her head back from her chest and returning her genuinely murderous stare with a frightened one. The boy behind her, meanwhile, fell on his ass, staring at hers longingly but not daring to try and knead it again due to Jack's tense stance, like she was ready to pounce on either of them like a beast on its prey.
"Would that be all?" She asked coldly, knowing that if they tried to cup another feel she'd do something that would get her a scolding from her Master. Trembling, the girl slowly, very slowly reached out with one hand and once more patted the serial killer's head, the one gesture she seemed to have enjoyed. Fortunately for both of her clients, she wasn't so upset that she couldn't enjoy a bit of pampering, the harsh glare in her eyes easing once more. "Hmmmmm, we don't mind if you wanna pamper us like this some more. If you keep doing it, we probably won't dismember you." Her words were devoid of any malice or threat, they were simply a statement of fact. Jack's two clients spent the rest of the private show praising and petting her the way she wanted them two, throwing furtive gazes at her still barely clothed form, debating whether to push their luck, thinking better of it whenever the innocent murderer spoke of dismemberment or returning to wombs.
Chapter 11: Kama
Chapter Text
There were few Servants that were more scornful about and better suited for working at a Strip Club than Kama. After all, it was the Love Goddess' detestable duty to fulfill the desires of the humans she so despised. Having to put up shows was a drag, but people were easy enough to please that showing off her body was more than enough, so she hardly had to do more than what she did on the daily. Of course, she went much, much further than that, filling the entire establishment with her overwhelming, suffocating love until every last member of her audience was satisfied.
Right now, however, she was called to do a more particular performance. Always taking the shape best suited for the occasion, Kama was currently in a youthful form, the sort that the club's own rules precluded from engaging in her usual 'shows'. 'To think they would ask me to please deviants that would lust for a body like this. I'm probably one of the few that would do that willingly, so I suppose if I sate their particular desires, there'll be no need for them to long for anyone else.'
Immediately, she felt the audience's leering gazes on her, reaffirming her contempt for them. The light purple, flower patterned kimono she wore was short enough that it could have been considered risque for a girl her apparent age, and the cold look on the goddess' face dispelled any notion that she was innocently unaware of how small its skirt was; she had undoubtedly dressed like that to titillate. Hooking a finger into its collar to pull it just enough to show her collarbone and tracing another one up her pale thigh, her expression remained apathetic and annoyed, as if being made to act as an object of perverse lust was little more than an unwanted nuisance.
Making for the pole, Kama twirled around it a couple of times, the slightest flutter of her skirt caused by her motions revealing brief flashes of gold underneath it. Gripping it with both hands and clutching it between her legs, she climbed up its length then started bucking her hips, humping the metal shaft. Her hips thrusted harder and more fervently until her whole body moved up and down, yet even then the goddess' expression remained cold and annoyed.
Spreading her legs to the sides, she slid down the pole back to the ground, sitting down while doing a perfect split. Turning sideways, she turned it into a frontal split and started bouncing up and down, then flipped her legs around and lifted her short skirt slightly so that her audience could see her small perky rear ripple every time she dropped down. Letting them holler and whoop at her suggestive display for a while, Kama stood back up and walked in front of the pole, untying the sash holding her kimono closed as she did.
Keeping it pressed to her body with her hands, she pulled one side open and slid it off her shoulder, closing it again as she opened the other side. Leaving its top hanging just barely high enough to cover her chest, the love goddess teasingly held her clothes closed while smiling smugly as the crowd begged her to take them off. 'You lot really are hopeless, pathetic and disgusting. To think I have to put up with loving you sorry lot and satisfying your desires.' Eyes glimmering maliciously, she did as they asked and threw her kimono open.
The clothes she wore underneath were no different from her usual attire, only she normally exhibited a far more developed body when adorning them. A high-cut golden thong with pink lotus decorations on its sides, the front of it resembling lotus petals as well, matching the meager coverings on her currently non-existent breasts. Turning around, Kama leaned forward as she slid her kimono down and dropped it to the floor, giving her audience a good view of her ass, finely shaped even in her current form. Grabbing the pole before her, she separated her legs and started shaking her hips until her pale buttocks started rippling, showing off their suppleness.
From behind the pole, a pair of hands reached out and fondled the love goddess' cheeks, kneading them and slapping them lightly. A second Kama had appeared from nowhere, and both she and the original looked at their public with identically smug expressions. Moving around to either side of the stiff shaft, they grabbed onto it with one hand each and leaned back, pressing their crotches close together around it. Rhythmically, in perfect unison, the two swayed their hips, grinding up and down, while their free hands slid down the front of their bodies, from their practically flat chests, over their taut stomachs, down to their thighs then onto the other's.
Pulling themselves back up, the two Kamas moved their hands around to each other's back and leaned their faces close. Separated by the pole, the twin goddesses stuck their tongues out and gave the length between them a long drag, all the while glancing sideways at their audience with a provocative look in their cold despective eyes. 'Making me put more of myself into this shitty performance just to please you. Literally. Do you have no shame?' Giving a couple more licks, the two separated and one of them stood in front of the other.
A pair of dainty fingers picked one of the golden lotus petals covering Kama's chest, and as if plucking it from a real flower, pulled it away. Plucking a petal from the other 'flower', she slowly bared more and more of them, until finally there was only one small piece of gold covering the tips of her tiny breasts. Picking them, she teasingly held them for a moment, letting the audience shout their lewd desires at her, before pulling them off, the hands of her other self immediately shooting to cover her and preserve what facsimile of modesty she still had.
Pressing their cheeks together, the love goddesses' adorable yet cruel faces regarded the room with amusement and contempt. While the Kama before them had her chest rubbed by her counterpart hidden behind her body, she tucked her fingers into the sides of her thong and slowly stretched them to the sides. Two pairs of red eyes shined as their audience went mad with indulgent desires, and once they reached their peak, she pulled her underwear down and let it drop to the floor. A hand covered her privates, belonging to neither the Kama that had just stripped herself naked nor the one still fondling her breasts, but a third one that had appeared just as suddenly as the second, her cheek pressed to the side of her hip and nuzzling against it.
Turning around, the love goddess that was currently the center of attention slid a hand between her legs to cover herself and stuck her hips out, the Kama kneeling next to her taking a moment to caress her round bottom as she crouched down to sit on the floor. Laying on her back, her two counterparts quickly laid atop her to cover her body with their owns, their clothes having seemingly vanished as well. Holding each other closely, the three goddesses ran their hands around each others' identical bodies, caressing and groping their pale immaculate skin, constantly shooting furtive glances at their public filled with an odd mix of disgust and affection, their positioning and hands managing to keep anything from showing through it all.
As if seeing the three Kama's suggestively writhing close together wasn't enough, more and more started appearing on the stage. One of them had her chest pressed to the floor and her hips raised in the air, another one laid out atop her and lazily moved her hips back and forth. Another two were sitting down facing each other, clinging tightly with their legs intertwined, their hips just barely far apart to keep their crotches from touching.
Yet another Kama was crouched in front of the pole with her legs spread, one of her sitting on each of her legs with their backs turned, keeping one hand each between her legs and the other on each of her breasts. The many naked, youthful looking goddesses seductively swayed their bodies together on stage, their identical forms mixing together and making it hard to tell how many they were. 'As many as there are of you. Or maybe more. Some of you perverts wouldn't be satisfied with just one of me, would you?'
The sighs, whispers and giggles all mixed together indiscernible. The countless love goddesses making a lewd show of themselves continued for what felt like an eternity to their enthralled audience, until finally, a single voice spoke out from among them. "Ah, well, that's more than enough, I already got fed up with this work a while ago. You all got your little peep show; those that really want to have their desires satisfied can come and meet me at the private chambers. Seeing your faces will make me sick, but don't mind, I'll love you and pamper you all the same." Leaving them with those words, the many Kama's disappeared until none were left on stage, a single set of discarded clothes and a myriad stoked but unsatisfied desires the only remainders of the show that had just taken place on the stage.
Chapter 12: Kama: Private Show
Chapter Text
The private back rooms of strip clubs were, by their nature, seedy places. They were small, dimly lit spaces where customers paid to have the dancers of their choice put on close and personal performances, away from prying eyes. It was pointless to feign any sense of wholesomeness, romance or dignity; it was simply there to satisfy a need, to fulfill a transaction. The current state of the Singularity's private rooms bore absolutely no similarities with the usual ones. Spacious, well-lit, ostentatiously furnished with silks and golden ornaments, filled with the fragrant scent of incense, it resembled nothing so much as the private quarters of a ruler's harem.
They operated as such as well, except they only permitted a single woman to attend to its occupants' needs. Dressed in their short kimonos, the multiple Kamas surrounded the young man on all sides, one under each arm, another one sitting on his lap, two more slouching at his feet, one of them resting her head on his knee, yet another ensuring his cup was never empty. They all giggled and whispered sweet nothings into his ears, yet their expressions remained the same as ever: cold and contemptful.
"Are you enjoying yourself, having so many adorable young girls hanging onto your every whim?" Her sweet voice filled with poison, the love goddess trailed little pecks along her client's jaw before dragging her soft tongue up his cheek, making him shudder. He felt overwhelmed by everything that surrounded him, from Kama's lovely, youthful looks, to her melodious laughs, to her sweet scent mixing with the smoke, to the warmth and softness of their bodies all over him; the pangs of guilt and shame he felt over being so excited about being pleased like that by someone looking like she did flared up every time she mocked him, yet became more distant as they continued fulfilling his every need, suffocating him with their bitter affections.
Just as she would have it. Having to put so much effort into satisfying people's desires was a nuisance that filled her with annoyance and disgust, but if it meant that those humans would lay down contented like the pigs she deemed them to be, rather than go around demanding more extravagant and troublesome forms of love, then she begrudgingly accepted it as the path of least resistance.
In a different private room, as extravagant as all the others had become, a young woman blushed as a pair of small, pale, dainty fingers pushed a sweet treat into her mouth. Unaccustomed to being so attentively pampered, being attended to by the many Kamas made her feel self-conscious and dizzy, yet they allowed her no respite. A couple love goddesses kneeled before her and massaged her feet, while another one tenderly massaged her shoulders. "Geez, you are so tense, even though I am putting so much of myself into making you feel relaxed and comfortable. Just like a human to be so ungrateful."
Despite the mockery of her words, Kama didn't stop her affections. Far from it, she wrapped her arms around the woman's neck and planted a kiss on her lips, taking her by surprise and drawing a surprised gasp that was muffled by her mouth. As she did, the Kama that had been massaging her shoulders behind her moved with impossible coordination, moving her hands under the client's arms to grasp her breasts, while the two at her feet undid her belt and pulled down her pants. Their malicious giggles still sounded so sweet to her ears, and their small eager hands made her skin feel warm and sensitive wherever they touched it, and so any protest she might have had was burnt from her mind by the pleasure granted to her by the goddess.
Wrestling their tongues together, Kama and a young girl, seemingly not much older than her current form, made out passionately as they clung closely together. She hadn't been so passionate and ravenous when she had first entered the private chambers, simply content to watch the beautiful little Servant do all sorts of small services to make her comfortable. Slowly, however, she'd whittled her reticence away with a provocative choice of words, gentle furtive touches and insistent assurance that she was there to grant her every desire.
Eventually, her client was unable to take it any longer and threw herself onto the love goddess and unleashed everything on her. Their outstretched tongues lapped at one another as she clumsily groped Kama's exposed thighs. Their girlish moans of pleasure mixed together along with her mocking laugh as the young girl nuzzled against her neck to lick it. "Were you so desperate to get a cute girlfriend? You'd have to be to come looking for a foul worthless goddess like me. But don't worry, I'll still give you all the love that you so pathetically want."
Another person about her apparent age, a boy this time, was far more shy about indulging in Kama's services. Crouching with her legs spread before him and her kimono thrown open to show the scant golden underwear beneath, she had been putting up a show to get him in the mood, yet he'd been looking away with a beet red face about half the time. "Hm, not like I'd expect a little shrimp like you to be some ladies man, but you really have no experience with girls, do you? You look like you are gonna pass out with fear just looking at me."
Dropping her clothes to the floor, the goddess turned around and bent over to give her troublesome client a good view of her ass. "Well, I'll have to 'train' you, I suppose. I'll have to get you to touch me and kiss me and lick me all over my body until you learn to just let loose and indulge in my love. Then you won't need anyone else's ever again." Smoldering over her shoulder, she grinned wickedly as she saw the boy gawking at her, his eyes following her hips as they swayed side to side, the way his mouth opened and closed like a fish filling her with a spiteful need to spoil him rotten until he was useless.
Laying on his back, the young man basked as he was serviced by the many Kamas. Having discarded their kimonos, one of them laid right next to him and kissed him passionately as she held his hand against her practically flat chest, the golden petals covering it keeping him from touching its tips. On his other side, another Kama licked his neck while she guided his hand to grope her buttocks, laid bare by her skimpy golden thong, their pliable flesh bending to his touch despite their lack of size.
Finally, another love goddess straddled his hips and rocked her own back and forth, supporting herself on his chest as she suggestively mounted him. "Rather than having the real deal with a more mature me, you'd rather have me pretend in this little form. A pervert like you could never have anyone but me love you." As if to emphasize her words, she started thrusting faster, while her counterparts gently nibbled his tongue and earlobe and guided his hands to molest them more roughly. He couldn't protest or deny her words. His mind was just too lost in the feeling of Kama's heavy, scorching love.
Moaning nonstop, the young woman was overwhelmed by the love goddesses. They had taken her clothes along with their own, leaving all of them in their underwear, although hers was much less flashy than theirs. Kept sitting upright, their small hands and tongues went over her exposed skin. Her make out partner had changed several times already, and even though they were all identical, the notion that she was swapping saliva with so many different girls made her feel bold and lewd.
An adorable face was buried between her breasts and planted kisses all over them while pressing them together. Another Kama would slowly and leisurely drag her tongue up her spine, all the way from the small of her back to the base of her nape, coating her back and making pleasant shivers run all over her. Two more tenderly held her wrists as they licked and suckled her fingers, a couple more doing the same with her feet, making every last digit tingle. The one between her legs kissed the inside of her thighs and nuzzled between them, always stopping just short of reaching her crotch. No words were exchanged, but they were utterly unneeded. The mocking giggles and scornful yet passionate expression all around her let the woman know how pitiful Kama found her to be, so easily losing herself in the pleasure they provided her. Yet she was unable to care, well and truly abandoned to it as she was.
An idea had occurred to the young girl whose passionate need the love goddess had awakened. Seeing her stripping down to her underwear and letting her have her fun with her thin perky body, she stripped down herself and asked her to pose around with her, in each and every pose she'd done with herself on stage. They had already grinded their bodies together while she laid atop her, and now Kama was pressing her chest to the ground and raising her hips in the air while her client writhed on top of her, gripping her hips while she bucked her own against them.
Giggling and cooing, she seemingly drew great joy from being in such a suggestive, lewd position with the girl that had set her aflame with desire. Straightening up, she moved her hands to the goddess' ass, giving it a couple squeezes before slapping it, biting her lip as she watched a ripple run up its supple flesh. "To think you'd prove to be so demanding. Let's just get on with it, if you really want to try them all out, then there's still plenty more poses." Responding to her with a shameless smile, the young girl crossed her legs with Kama's as she turned to face her, clinging close to make their bodies press together as she started making out with her once more.
Barely stifled whimpers filled the room as Kama bounced back against the young boy's lap. She had attempted to get him worked up by straddling and kissing him while she guided his hands all over her, yet much as he clearly enjoyed it, he was simply too shy and inexperienced to fully give into it. So she had just sat down on his legs and started grinding against him. She knew he loved the feeling of her plush ass pressing against him and the sight of her small perky cheeks bouncing every time they smashed against his body.
Yet even now, without meaning to offer resistance, he couldn't bring himself to just let the goddess' love overwhelm and suffocate him. "Can't you read the mood? Just give in and enjoy yourself like the worthless human you are until my love burns you out." Resting her back against his chest, Kama grabbed her client's arms and wrapped them around her waist, holding them in place with one hand while she grabbed the back of his head with the other, throwing her hips back and forth more forcefully as she made him lean down against her. It seemed like she finally started getting through to him, his arms holding onto her more tightly and his face burying against the back of her neck of his own accord. Smirking maliciously, she knew that in no time her efforts would pay off, and this room too would become saturated with her love, just like all the others. Then, perhaps, they'd let her off the hook from having to entertain gross lowly humans for a while.
Chapter 13: Sitonai
Chapter Text
Given the nature of Chaldea, it wasn't uncommon for multiple iterations of the same Servant to exist simultaneously. The multiple classes many of them could be summoned into, the strange alterations they could be subjected to, even something as innocuous as a seasonal outfit could lead to a new version of the same Heroic Spirit to appear. More rarely, even the same people hailing from a parallel world could show up, similar yet different from each other. Such was the case for Illyasviel Von Einzbern, who had manifested twice as radically different girls. Though one of them was truly a child her apparent age, and thus was made embarrassed and ashamed of the duty currently thrust upon her, even if it wasn't something she was entirely unfamiliar with, the one that had become a Pseudo-Servant was a different matter. She was, despite her looks, a fully grown woman, and even discounting the many Heroic Spirits she'd been combined with, she was in no way ignorant to adult topics. Thus, she was far more suited for the current mission, and was prepared to prove it.
Accommodating as the Singularity was, it had prepared a special audience for Sitonai's show: the exact same one that had been present for her counterpart and her friends' show; a bunch of boys and girls not too dissimilar in age to her seeming one. 'Such a bunch of misbehaved kids, coming to see something like this. As an older sister myself, I should be punishing them…but it'd be more fun to give them a real show, hehehe.' She made the difference between herself and her other self immediately apparent as soon as she stepped out: whereas the younger Illya had worn an age appropriate schoolgirl outfit and had shown herself nervous and awkward before her duty, this older one carried herself with elegance and confidence. She wore a sleeveless black dress, simple yet well crafted, its color contrasting with her porcelain-like paleness and silver hair, with a short ruffled skirt and a pair of black stockings and opera gloves to go with it. Immediately, the crowd had its breath taken away; even if they had already seen someone like her before, and they'd already thought she was the prettiest girl they'd ever seen back then, the princess-like aura around her made it feel like she lived in a completely different world from any of them.
Smirking with amusement at their reaction, the homunculus girl curtsied, raising her skirt just enough to barely keep her underwear from view, and made for the pole. Holding it with one hand above her head and the other between her legs, she held her body flush against it as she pressed her cheek against the cold metal and clutched it with the small part of her pale thighs left exposed between her stockings and dress. Although it was a lewd, provocative gesture, the serenity with which she did it and the heart melting smile on her face prevented it from seeming crude; even as she rubbed her lithe form against the bar, she did so slowly and with graceful movements. Holding the bar firmly, she started climbing it, something that would have been impossible for her feeble body if not for her status as a Pseudo-Servant, her arms and legs granted strength they'd never had before. Once high enough, all of the boys and girls looking up at her, she split her legs far apart and held herself just by her arms, the pole obscuring the view under her lifted skirt.
Shuffling her legs, Sitonai moved them to do a vertical split against the length in front of her, then eased her hands grip to slide back down. The leg stretched down standing on the floor, she flexed the one stretched upright and wrapped it around the pole, using it to aid her motions as she swayed her body back and forth, grinding her crotch, belly and chest against it. Flipping her long hair back, making it fall like a cascade of white show, she dropped her upper body back and started moving her hips more forcefully, roughly mounting the bar between her legs and sending her youthful audience into wild cheering. 'They are so adorable, getting worked up just with this. Wonder if they are really prepared for the rest of the show.' Grinding her crotch hard a couple more times, she straightened back up and lowered her leg, taking a couple spins around the length she held in her hands before squatting before it with her legs spread, facing away from the crowd.
Smoldering over her shoulder, her red jewel-like eyes peered at all the excited boys and girls, all of whom stared with eager anticipation as she grabbed the hem of her skirt, delaying only a moment before lifting it. Having already watched her counterpart's performance, they were already aware of how large and round her ass was, yet it still took their breath away to see its pale cheeks presented to them for their entertainment so brazenly, the scant black lace thong she wore baring then almost completely. Mildly swaying her hips side to side, she made her supple buttocks dance for all to see how soft they were before letting go of her skirt, obscuring the view temporarily as she reached up to undo the choker holding up her black dress. Standing back up, she rolled it down and took it off, letting everyone see her pert rump once more, as well as the short, off-shoulder, semi-translucent black babydoll she wore as a top. Turning around, her audience could see her taut belly, framed by her lingerie, as well as the top of her breasts, exposed by the low hanging garment. Small and thin, delicate and shapely, pale as snow save for her ruby red eyes, the perfectly made homunculus enthralled all who saw her with her unearthly beauty; all the more when she exposed herself so sultrily.
Slowly strutting to the edge of the stage, her hips swaying subtly yet hypnotically, Sitonai took the middle finger of one long glove between her teeth and pulled on it, the black fabric giving way to white skin. Once it was off, she stuck out her tongue and ran it up to the other hand's middle finger up to its tip, biting down to pull it as well. Reaching the edge of the stage, she took off her shoes and sat down, kicking her dainty legs around before crossing them. Tucking her fingers on the stocking of the one on top, she slowly peeled it down, revealing more of her leg, so very shapely for someone with a body like hers, and her audience made their appreciation for it known. Smiling cheekily at them, she took it off and stretched her legs out, switching them around so that the still clothed one came on top; baring it as well, the mature Illyasviel was left in just her scanty underwear. 'I hear that the other me wasn't left in much more, though. Seems like she is a naughty girl as well; maybe she needs an older sister to teach her how to act properly too.' Getting back on her feet, the lovely homunculus made back to the pole, giving her hips a more pronounced shake as she went, knowing all eyes in her young audience were focused on her pert backside. Grabbing the metal bar with one hand and giving a couple twirls around it, she stood with it between herself and the hollering crowd, back turned to them. Pushing her ass out, she rubbed it against the length then lodged it between her buttocks, large enough despite her size that it could comfortably fit between them.
Polishing the pole with her perky rear, Illya allowed her feet to slide along the floor, spreading her legs until she was doing a split on the floor. Letting go of her hold, she allowed her upper body to drop forward and bent her knees to kneel on all fours, her rump still holding the stiff length between its cheeks. The previous grace and elegance with which she moved completely gone, she shook, turned, twisted and threw her hips around, smashing them back and making them jiggle and ripple provocatively. Reaching back with one hand, she grabbed one of her thong's straps and snapped it, the skimpy garment somehow miraculously not falling off completely, the hanging strings swinging around from her motions and threatening to show her lower body completely. Glancing over her shoulder with a blazing red eye, the faces of her audience filling her amusement, she licked her lips and stood back up to face them. One side of her underwear hung limply, the other one doing all the work in keeping her crotch covered; combined with the low cut of her babydoll, Sitonai offered an image of shameless dishevelment.
Grabbing the front of it, she ever so slightly pulled at it, as much as was possible without exposing everything. All the naughty younger boys and girls that had come to see her whooped and begged her to take it off, and like a good older sister, she obliged them; quickly pulling the piece of lingerie off, she covered her breasts before they could see them, two fingers over each more than enough to hide the tiny mounds. Smiling complicitly, Illyasviel turned to leave, but after only a couple steps, she looked back at the crowd, grabbed the other side of her thong and ripped it as well, letting her last piece of clothing fall off her body. Every bit of her snow white form now revealed, she stood in profile, one arm wrapping around her body to cover anything she wouldn't want to show, and blew a kiss back at the maddened audience as she winked at them. Turning back once more, she giddily skipped away, leaving them with one final view of her pale round butt. Once behind the curtain, she sighed pleased and stretched a little. "I hope that wasn't too much for those kids. I wouldn't want whoever comes looking for me to be too worked up to enjoy his playtime with his big sister all the way through, heehee."
Chapter 14: Sitonai: Private Show
Chapter Text
Much like her show on stage, Sitonai's client for her private show had been carefully chosen. A young boy, only a year or two older than she appeared to be, who had watched her counterpart's performance, and now her own as well. While she had danced along with a couple of friends, and most were quite excited at the prospect of having an intimate time with all of them, this particular boy had been particularly enthusiastic about getting to see more of Illya, been more than willing to get a show from her alone, and had thrown something of a tantrum when he'd failed to get into the club's back rooms. When he'd been told that this other version of her, the one that had acted so much more confident, to the point of getting completely naked on stage, had asked for him specifically, his heart almost leapt out of his chest. 'He is so easy, the poor thing. He doesn't know what he got himself into.' Despite what she thought of the situation, the expression she affected was as innocent and cheerful as could be. Dressed in a cat girl outfit consisting of a black leotard with a large opening that showed off most of her abdomen, thigh high stockings and long gloves, both ended in cat-like paws, and an eared headband to complete the look, she looked just as adorable yet provocative as her other self had, and the boy she had invited took it all in with blatant shamelessness.
"Nice to meet you, mister. I was told you really wanted to meet that other girl that looks just like me, but you weren't able to, so I really really wanted to make it up to you. Just sit back and enjoy the show, big brother!" Being called that made her client visibly shiver with excitement, which itself made a flash of amusement pass through the older girl's red eyes. Dropping into a crouch on her hands and feet, Sitonai started slowly crawling towards the couch on all four, moving with charming yet sensuous grace befitting the costume she wore. The boy kept his eyes trained on her all the while, taking in every little motion of her arms, shoulders, hips and legs, admiring every bit of porcelain white skin contrasted against black fabric and every feminine curve contrasted with her youthful thinness. Her lower body, in particular, garnered most of his attention; even if it wasn't quite as revealing as the lingerie she had worn on stage, the homunculus' leotard still showed off her proportionately large, perky rump quite well, and she made a point of emphasizing that by swaying and shaking it more than needed.
Making her way to the young client's feet, Illya placed a gloved hand on one knee then the other. Propping herself up on them, her litheness causing him no discomfort, she looked up at him with the same innocent eyes, even as she continues her crawl up onto his body, stepping on his legs with her paws, letting her upper body lay against them and rubbing it along the way, drawing a gasp and a wide eyed stare from him. She had no real breasts to speak of, just a pair of tiny, imperceptible mounds that couldn't begin to compare to the womanly curves she'd have had if she'd been allowed to grow to her real age, yet the thought that they were being dragged against his body by the gorgeous girl that called him 'big brother' was enough to make his brain melt. As she kept climbing atop him, Sitonai lifted her chest and pressed it to his torso instead, lifting her lower body as well to straddle the boy, framing his legs with her own and clutching his hips with her legs. Holding herself close to him, lazily grinding her body against his, she kept staring at him with cheerful, pure eyes until the moment she flicked her tongue across his cheek. In response to that, his hands moved to cup a feel of her ass, and she allowed him a few moments to enjoy it, to grope and knead it to his heart's content, even pushing it out against his grasp, leaving him too engrossed to notice the look in her eyes changing to a more sultry and mature one.
"You know how I called you big brother? That probably would be true to the other me, although I'm not sure she'd actually call you that. You seemed like a nice kid so I decided to indulge you and play along with that. But the truth is…" Gazing straight into his eyes, the homunculus' own seemed to glow, a menacing crimson glimmer that made her client's skin crawl for a moment, before making him feel heavy, slow and lethargic. "... I am a big sister compared to you, and you shouldn't touch your big sister so shamelessly. I'll have to punish you for being such a naughty little brother, heehee." Easily shaking the paralyzed boy's hands off her backside, Illya stood up and faced him down with an expression completely unlike her previous one. Licking her lips, she began stripping off her cat costume: her ear headband was the first to go, followed by the long pawed gloves in order to ease the use of her hands. Reaching back to her nape, she opened the big fluffy collar around her neck, teasingly holding it in place for a moment before sluggishly pulling it down to reveal the pink micro bikini top under her leotard, the same one her counterpart had worn during her stage show. Her 'little brother' squirmed at the sight, his eyes filled with a mixture of smittenness and helpless despair at being unable to move, an amused cruel smirk appearing on Sitonai's face as she watched him.
Turning around, she stuck her hips out in an obvious move to draw attention to her pert rear, which of course worked flawlessly. Leaning forward, she rolled down her long stockings to bare her legs and stepped out of the big fluffy pawed boots wrapped around her dainty feet. All that was left now was the lower part of her leotard, still clinging to her hips, and even though he could already guess what was underneath it, Illya's client awaited with bated breath for her to take it off. Looking at him over her shoulder, her eyes still glowing in a way that made him feel oppressed and restrained, she tucked her index fingers inside the edges of her clothes and pulled it down with them. As expected, she wore a micro bikini thong to match her bra, tightly fit around her big round butt and hanging low enough that the top of it spilled out. She giggled with cruel amusement as her young client whimpered, wishing he could do something, anything, about the unspeakable desire born from having the most beautiful girl she'd ever seen, one who was prepared to strip herself utterly naked for people's amusement, standing right before him in the skimpiest swimsuit he'd ever seen.
"This is your punishment for being a misbehaved little brother that comes to seedy places to see cute girls being naughty. I'll be your every dream, your every fantasy." The homunculus emphasized her words by placing her hands under her buttocks, lifting them for a moment before letting them drop and spanking them loudly. "And you won't be able to do a thing about it." Throwing herself back into the boy's lap, she scooted back to press her ass against his crotch, and immediately got confirmation that her plan was working, not that she much needed it. Shuffling her hips around, she grinded her plush rump while giggling at his whimpering, groaning and labored breathing, resting her whole body back against his and turning her head to look at him. Sticking out her tongue, she slowly dragged it across his cheek, making him cry out and shake powerlessly as she kept lewdly teasing him with her body. Drawing her rear back, she shuffled around to flip herself over, straddling him with her legs around his hips just as she had before, except this time she drew even closer and started moving without a shred of innocence. Wrapping her arms around his neck, Illya drew her lips next to his ear and breathed heavily against it, throwing the occasional light moan as she bounced and thrust her hips atop him. A hand reached down to untie one side of her thong, letting the strings fall to the side and barely keeping the scant garment in place; she did as much with the front of her top as well, untying it and letting the tiny triangles that were her only covering hang limply, miraculously still keeping her equally tiny breasts hidden.
Mounting her young client for a while, peppering kisses and licks across his cheeks and neck, Sitonai throughly 'punished' him, his whining and panting not stopping for a second. "Have you learned your lesson about coming to these kinds of places, or trying to get your hands on your big sister? Don't worry, I am a nice sweet sister that won't make you hurt much longer." She punctuated her words with a strong push of her crotch against his before standing up. Her skimpy swimsuit in disarray, she only made matters worse by untying the other side of her bikini bottom, holding the strings up to keep it from falling off her body. Turning around, she let it slide off her hips, leaving her ass completely bare right before the boy's eyes. She was all too aware of how worked up she'd gotten him, and the sight of her big round naked cheeks just for him was no doubt driving him absolutely mad. Slipping her top off her shoulders she took it off as well, covering her breasts with one arm and her crotch with one hand before facing him again, his face just as twisted with longing as she expected. "This is what you wanted right? The beautiful, shameless girl who caught your heart standing right in front of you wearing nothing. Such a troublesome little brother…but since I'm such a loving big sister, I'll indulge you like the other me would have. I hear she and her friends let the boys they entertain touch them and grope them and kiss them and lick them anywhere not covered by clothes. I'll let you do the exact same to me."
As she made her little spiel, words dripping with sweet poison, Illya looked at her client with bright ruby red eyes, making him feel heavier and more helpless than ever before. Tears welled up in his eyes and his mouth filled with drool, staring at his every want made manifest right before him, offering herself to him, having already toyed with him until he could barely take it anymore. He wanted to do every single thing she'd mentioned on every inch of her silky snow-white skin, yet couldn't even move a finger, and she smiled wickedly at that knowledge. "See? Now this is the sort of respect with which you should always treat your big sister. I hope you have learned your lesson, you silly little brother." Still covering herself, she approached him and leaned forward to give him a peck on the cheek that made him cry out one last time, then turned to leave, her swaying ass and one final backwards glance of her crimson eyes the last he saw of her. The boy remained sitting on the couch for a good few more minutes, stewing in all he'd seen, all she'd done to him, until his boiling blood cooled down and he calmed down. His thoughts,however, would, for a long long time, be dominated by the gorgeous, whimsical, sweet, cruel snow fairy that had made him her little brother.
Chapter 15: Kiara Lily
Chapter Text
The rhythmic sound of the rolling waves, the brightly glaring sun, the cool gentle breeze, the white sand, azure sky and blue-green sea; the small secluded beach was the very picture of a heavenly resort. Rather than running around, playing and enjoying themselves as one would expect, the young boys and girls that filled it instead sat and lied around on towels, some under the shade of parasols, surrounding a semi-circular stage, a tall silvery pole shining under the summer sun in the middle of it drawing all their gazes. They all eagerly awaited the one that would occupy it, their eyes darting around the beach, mostly towards the sea, where a ramp on the back of the stage led to.
After a short while waiting with bated breath, she finally appeared. A girl cried out and pointed when she saw her head peek out from amidst the waves, instantly turning everyone's gaze towards her. As she waddled to the beach, more of her dazzling appearance came into view: her long black hair was done up in a pair of braided twintails, held up by pieces of beautiful pink coral, a white silver tiara with a large pink pearl hanging on its front adorning her head. Drawing closer, it became clear that the foam around her arms was in fact a flowing white shawl, matching the top of white silk that wrapped around her chest, covering it like a veil. Necklaces, bracelets and loose belts of coral and pearl adorned her neck, wrists, and waist, and, to complete the look, she wore a long iridescent blue skirt patterned after a fish's tail.
Strutting up the ramp on her dainty bare feet, Kiara Sessyouin beamed more brightly than any of the excited youths that cheered at her arrival. 'I am a mermaid! I really am just like a mermaid! It's like a fairy tale come true!' Brimming with joy, she grabbed the pole with one hand and twirled around it, taking in all of the faces watching and smiling up at her as they basked in the young girl's beauty. Stopping before it with her back turned, she clung to the bar with her arms and legs, the metal having grown hot under the scorching sun, but she didn't even notice, too elated to care. Climbing up the length, she held her legs firmly around it and let her upper body fall back, smiling upside down as her audience shouted with excited approval.
Straightening back up, the lovely young mermaid let her shawl slide off her arms, dropping it to the ground and easing her legs' hold on the pole to follow after it. Still turned, she undid the knot on the back of her top and slipped it off her shoulders, holding it to the side as she faced the raucous boys and girls to show them her bikini top, naturally made up of two small seashells held by strings of pink pearls. Stretching her arms above her head, Kiara stuck out her small chest and started swaying her body back and forth, as if swimming through the sea, albeit more slowly and throwing her hips more pronouncedly.
Although she'd never participated in it directly, the seemingly innocent girl had been raised surrounded by utter, base debauchery, separated from it only by the thin curtains of the canopy in which she had convalesced. By comparison, her teasing dance was downright quaint, and the beach-going crowd's reaction to it adorable. 'So worked up already over a little playfulness…ah, but I guess a mermaid is supposed to have a cute, wholesome romance. I should get started on that!" Grinning cheekily, she approached the edge of the stage and skipped down into the hot sand, her lovely big yellow eyes looking around her audience to see who would be her first prospective 'prince'.
Deciding on a boy sitting close to the stage, Kiara approached him and held his wide-eyed stunned gaze as she placed her hands on his shoulders and lowered herself to her knees. Straddling him nonchalantly as his breathing hitched, she shook her small chest right in front of his face, her hands running down from his shoulders through his arms all the way to his wrists, which she gently grabbed and placed on her trim waist. Her eyes glinting mischievously, she moved his trembling hands up her sides, leaving them under her armpits as she leaned in to give him a quick peck on the cheek that made him gasp.
Getting off of him, the sultry young mermaid looked around for her next 'prince', keenly aware of everyone's gazes following her attentively. Being the center of attention like that, being the focus of all these boys and girls' thoughts, having them eagerly awaiting for her to fool around with them at her leisure; it all brought her a sense of happiness and superiority that could not be put into words. Each youth she passed by looked dejected yet still hopeful, until finally she plopped herself down on a boy's lap, who blushed and grinned as he felt her press her tight rump between his legs. Grinding her lower body against his, Kiara wrapped her arms around his necks and looked over her shoulder, smiling as he caressed her stomach, letting herself bask in his affections for a moment before planting a kiss on his lips and getting up before he got too excited.
The next person she decided to try her luck with was a young girl in a blue one-piece swimsuit, who stared at her enthralled as she approached. Playfully, she pushed her down to lay on her back, quickly getting on all fours and looming over her with a hungry look in her face, leaving her stunned like a deer in the head-lights. 'I had to eat so many mermaids to become like this, but I bet she is gonna taste a lot sweeter.' Lowering herself, Kiara pressed their small bodies together and started writhing atop her, rubbing the seashells on her chest against the top of her one-piece as she drew the youth into a make-out session that was far more passionate than anything she'd ever experienced, but was quite tame for the romance seeking mermaid.
One by one, every member of the audience got the chance to get up and close with Kiara, who more-than-playfully teased them all as she felt herself grow more and more elated from their growing sense of adoration for her. Once she was done making her round through the beach, she strutted back onto the stage, uncontrollable cheers and hollers following behind her. Smoldering over her shoulder, she unwound her fish-tail skirt and spread it to the sides, holding it like a curtain behind her and teasingly moving it around as the boys and girls beg her to drop it. Eventually she obliged them, exposing her rather elaborate bottoms: a band made of white silver hanging from her hips, delicately carved to look like wave crests with a thin strip of white silk coming down the back, lodging itself between her tight round cheeks.
Still looking back, the provocatively dressed mermaid got down on her knees and started bouncing up and down, throwing her hips side to side and back and forth. Stretching her legs out to the sides, she supported herself on the palms of her hands as she lifted and dropped herself while still suggestively thrusting her hips, her buttocks rippling slightly every time they hit the floor. The young Kiara kept humping and grinding her crotch against the ground for a while, driving her precocious audience mad, until finally she got back on all fours and crawled her way to the pole.
Grasping it and using it to prop herself back up, she turned around to face her audience, letting them see that the front of the white string was lined with small pink pearls. The round gems drew their attention between her legs, all the more as she crouched down before the sun-heated bar with her legs spread as wide as she could manage. Starting to gyrate her hips with increasing speed, the string of pearls seemed to strain against Kiara's crotch as she pushed it out, driving the boys and girls wild. Smiling cheekily, she let her hands wander around her lithe form, over knees and legs, reaching back to grope her ass then back around to cup her nethers, caressing her flat stomach and circling her fingers over the shells covering her breasts.
Licking her lips with a lascivious expression, the young girl reached behind her back to unclasp her top. Holding the pearl lined strings between her fingers, she shuffled her bra around, careful not to show anything, while her body swayed and thrusted with a sensuousness that made every last person in her audience wish she'd come down from the stage once more to grace them with another taste of her scantily clad body. 'Much as I'd like to just take you all at once and show you how much fun we can have together, I fear I might not be able to hold back. And besides, I am looking for just a single prince to share my little fairy tale with. But I'll at least leave you a nice image for when I inevitably fill your thoughts.' Grinning ear to ear, Kiara threw her top over her head, leaving her breasts barely covered by small ornaments matching her thong, shaped like the crests of waves with a pearl encased in the middle.
Dressed in practically nothing but coral and pearls, the sultry mermaid stood back up and moved next to the pole. Wrapping one leg around it, she swayed her whole body back and forth with sinuous motions, then spun around it a couple times before stopping behind it, pushing her chest out to rub it between her practically flat breasts. Flipping around, she stuck her hips out to lodge the stiff length between her soft round cheeks, polishing it with them before once more turning around and crouching down, shoving her pearl covered crotch and grinding against it. Dragging and twisting herself all around the pole, Kiara drove her audience mad with desire, making them beg and shout for her to continue, to come down and let them play with her, to take off what little she still had on.
With a smug smile, Kiara denied them all. She was, after all, a mermaid looking for her prince. Disengaging herself from the pole, she walked to the edge of the stage and stood there for a moment, letting everyone commit the image of her body to memory before turning to leave, but not before removing the small silver ornaments covering her chest and throwing them behind her, looking over her shoulder with a mischievous glint in her eyes one last time before walking down the ramp on the back of the stage, her audience losing sight of her as she once more disappeared beneath the waves of the twilight lit sea.
Chapter 16: Kiara Lily: Private Show
Chapter Text
The sun had almost set beyond the horizon, dying the sky, sea and white sand an intense orange. Standing alone in the small beach, a young boy gazed out at the ocean, holding a small brooch made of silver with a pearl inlaid into it in his hand. A few hours ago, the prettiest girl he'd ever seen had been wearing it on her chest, the only thing left covering one of her breasts after performing a show that had made his blood boil like nothing ever had before, and it had landed right on his lap after she took it off and threw it behind her before vanishing into the sea. Now, she was all he could think of, utterly smitten with her beauty, with the joyful innocence she'd exuded as she played the role of a mermaid princess, with the sultry air about her as she stripped and danced provocatively.
What'd happened after she left was vague and hazy, all he knew was that he was still on that beach, hoping that maybe, somehow, he'd meet her again. "Um, hello?" His heart almost leapt out of his chest when he heard the voice coming from behind him, his eyes shooting open like saucers and his mouth drying as he slowly turned around, afraid that it was all a trick of his desire-addled mind and he'd find nothing there. The young boy couldn't help but let out a small scream of elation when he saw Kiara standing before him. She was dress, or rather undressed, as he'd last seen her, nothing but a thong consisting of a silver band around her hips and a string of pearls coming down from it to preserve some shred of her dignity, and copious amounts of coral and pearls adorning her body, which glistened wet under the evening sun.
One thin arm covered her chest, hiding her completely bare breasts from view. Blushing and shifting uncomfortably at seeing her so close in her current state, the lovely mermaid's 'prince' tried to focus on her face, only to feel even more aroused by the gaze in her big yellow eyes. "Ah, you came to watch my show earlier, didn't you? I hope you loved it! It was my first time doing something like that, and I was super scared and nervous, but you were all so nice and encouraging, I ended up having lots of fun!" Images of Kiara fooling around with her audience, himself included, kissing them, rubbing herself against them and letting them run their hands through her body flashed through the boy's mind; yet now, the dauntlessly sultry girl behaved with such candid innocence, it shocked him that they could be the same person.
"I came back to get something I lost. You wouldn't happen to have seen it, would you?" She moved her arm around a little to make her meaning clear, at which point another shock of excitement ran through the boy's body. Lifting his hand, he showed her the small ornament he held in it, explaining to her that it'd landed on his lap and, with much embarrassment, admitted that he had planned to keep it as a memento of her show. "Oh, erm, I kind of really really need that back. But I don't want to just take it from you, since I'm the one that lost it in the first place and you were kind enough to hold onto it…I know! How about I give you something in exchange for it? Something much, much, much nicer to remember me by than that." Though her voice still affected sweet innocence, Kiara's eyes flashed with a mischief that made her 'prince' shiver from head to toe and made his breath hitch up. Too enthralled by the young mermaid's enchanting promises to even talk, he offered her the pearl-and-silver brooch back, the hand that held it trembling nonstop.
Gently picking it between her fingers, she turned slightly away from the young boy as she snuck the ornament under her hand and affixed it back in place, drawing her arm back to display her tiny breast now covered by it. "Ok, now the other one." His eyes filled with alarm and his mouth fell open as he realized she'd intended for him to return both to her, stammering explanations about how he'd only found one as she stared expectantly at him. "Hmmmm, that's a bit of a problem…ah, but it's not your fault, so don't feel bad about it. I'm sure we'll find it if we look for it. But first…let's give you the first part of your reward, shall we?"
Before he could even react to the realization that he hadn't completely lost his chance to get Kiara to fulfill her promise, she practically pounced at him and wrapped her free arm around his neck, drawing him towards her as she went in for a kiss. Unlike the pure, chaste kisses of tender affection that filled the fairy tales she so loved, the young mermaid's was a hungry, passionate one that took her 'prince' completely by surprise. Her soft lips, pink as the coral that adorned her body, pressed against his and forced them open, letting her push her small tongue into his mouth to pin down his. Running wild inside his mouth while the inexperienced boy did nothing but moan in shock and delight, she pressed her lithe body close to his, one hand keeping her still bare breast from making contact with his skin, while the pearl that covered the other one poked against it, easily mistaken for something else in the boy's hazy, lust-addled mind.
Briefly wrapping one leg around his hip, Kiara separated herself from him, a string of saliva keeping their tongues joined for a few more seconds as the both gasped for air. "Hope you liked that little preview of your reward. Now, the sooner we find my brooch, the sooner I can give you the rest of it." Her word's hypnotizing him more than any song could, her 'prince' was prepared to do anything she asked of him, both for the things she promised him as well as purely for her sake. Smiling cheekily, she turned away from him and took a few steps away before kneeling down to dig through the sand in search of her lost property, sticking out and shaking her round exposed rear for no other reason other than knowing he'd be watching.
Standing rooted in place for a while as he watched the girl of his dreams crawl around the sand with shamelessly provocative motions of her hips, the young boy finally came back to his senses enough to at least make a token effort in their search. Even as his hands mindlessly shifted through the sand, he kept shooting furtive glances at Kiara. She dug around with both hands, meaning that one of her breasts was now completely uncovered; if only he could see her from a different angle, he'd no doubt see everything. He almost didn't want to find the small silver ornament, if it meant more chances to get a peek at the lovely mermaid's naked form, but the feeling of her lips against his and her tongue in his mouth spurned him on, knowing that her reward would no doubt be worth much more.
Eventually, in a rare moment of looking away from Kiara, his eyes caught a glimpse of something glimmering under the sand, and after some digging around, he found the treasure he was looking for. With a giddy shout, he let her know of his success, making her jump back to her feet, just barely covering her breast with a couple fingers in time as she skipped towards him. "Thank you so so much! I knew I had picked the right prince. So…" Licking her lips, the young mermaid drew closer and closer to the boy, turning her back to him and pressing her back against his body, feeling his heart racing through his chest. "...would you mind helping me get dressed, my prince?" Her small dainty hand reached back to gently take a hold of his wrist, guiding the shaking, tightly clenched fist holding her pearl ornament towards the place it belonged.
"Hold it in your open palm." Obeying without question or hesitation, he opened his hand. The young Kiara interlaced her fingers with his and pushed it against her naked breast, both of them gasping at the feeling. The brooch had covered its tip, but the young boy nonetheless greedily palmed and rubbed her chest, encouraged by Kiara herself. Moaning and cooing, she pressed herself more firmly against him, sticking her hips back to push her tight thong-clad ass against his crotch. She allowed him to feel up and enjoy her body for a while, before suddenly turning around and pushing him back with both hands, tripping him up to make him fall on his back against the soft white sand.
Gazing down at her 'prince' with playful yet intense eyes, the alluring mermaid got down on all fours right atop him. Her knees framed his hips and her hands were planted on either side of his head, her lovely youthful face currently filling his entire world. Lowering herself, Kiara pressed the front of her body against his once more, straddling his hips and rocking hers back and forth as she leaned in for a renewed passionate kiss, which the young man returned eagerly. Without any need to be instructed, his hands started running around her body, small and thin yet warm and soft, lingering especially on her breasts and ass. The jewelry of coral and pearls that adorned her rattled around as their bodies grinded together, mixing with the sound of the waves and their shrill gasps and moans as the two youths enjoyed their toned-up fairy tale romance.
Grabbing his hands, Kiara pinned them down over his head as she lifted her body back into a kneeling position, letting their lips separate as he meekly groaned in protest. "Close your eyes, and don't open them until I tell you to." Though commanding, her words had a playfulness to them that made the young boy shiver, and so he obeyed them without question, nervous yet thrilled at the thought of what might come next. The hands pinning him down let go of his wrists, but he still didn't dare move lest he upset Kiara; for a moment he feared she might be gone, disappeared under the waves once more and left him with the admittedly sweet memory of their little tryst. "Open your eyes." Although he had been waiting desperately to hear those words, the voice that uttered them was different than what he expected, far more mature, far more deeply alluring.
Although the childish Kiara had indeed disappeared, in her place had been left what could only be described as a woman. Her soft round face had taken sharper, although still very feminine features, her eyes and smile becoming more seductive and haughty than ever before. The lithe body he'd been enjoying so much had filled out to an almost unbelievable degree, her practically flat chest having become incredibly full, round and perky, her waist having become proportionately more narrow as it now led to a set of wide hips and shapely thighs. The brooches that had been her whole excuse to meet her 'prince' once more now covered the tips of her breasts and nothing more, and the silver band of her thong, once hanging somewhat loosely, now dug slightly into her abundant supple flesh.
"Let's get you your proper reward." Dropping herself down on the utterly stunned boy, Kiara smothered him between her large tits, chuckling as she felt him moan and rub his face against them. His hands caressed and groped her body like never before, feeling up the voluptuous form that could drive most adults mad with lust and obsession. Eventually they settled on her ass, not a minute ago so small that it could comfortably fit in his palms, now so big and plush his fingers sank on its springy flesh, the back of her thong lodged deep between its cheeks. Throughout it all, the lecherous mermaid kept grinding herself against her youthful 'prince', tussling his hair and whispering sweet words he barely heard but still spurred him on. As the last rays of sunlight disappeared beyond the horizon, Kiara shuffled around atop her partner, having to push him down by his shoulders as he tried to keep his head buried in her bosom, relenting as she leaned down for a final kiss that made his mind melt, left with nothing but the desire for her. "I hope you enjoyed your hard earned reward. Remember that if you continue living righteously and doing good deeds, then dharma will keep rewarding you with a good life. But if that is too vague and unfulfilling for you, come and find me when you are all old enough. I'll be sure to reward you in a way that will make this seem like a trifle." Shuddering, the boy could only watch as the woman that would henceforth be his greatest comfort strut away, the mermaid's eyes shining with malicious lasciviousness as she looked back at him one last time, before going back to sea once more, her fairy tale like summer romance having made for quite the entertaining tryst.
Chapter 17: Gray
Chapter Text
A gloomy atmosphere dominated the main room of the club, more dimly lit than usual as a recording of rain played in place of upbeat music. The stage was decorated with grey tombstones, small and dispersed enough not to obscure anyone's view too much, but still giving off a solemn, melancholic feeling at odds with the normal mood. From the curtains on the back, a girl stepped out, dressed in a way that only accentuated the feel of the room: a long black mourning dress, its corset tightly wound around her thin form, a pair of long matching gloves adorning her arms as she held a large bouquet of white flowers before her face.
Out of everyone there, she was probably the one that felt most at ease, finding the whole atmosphere familiar enough not to be bothered by it. 'Maybe it's not normal, but I do wish things could stay like this…' Shaking her uncertain thoughts off her head, Gray made her way through the grave markers, all the while hiding behind her offering. Stopping at a particular tombstone, she kneeled down while turning her back to her audience, laying the flowers on the floor before taking the veil thrown over her ashen hair and pulling it down to cover her face with it; despite the fact that she'd be showing off most everything else soon, she wished to at least keep that from being seen.
As she stood up and turned to leave, the real show began. Seemingly breaking out from beneath the ground, a decayed looking hand shot out and gripped her thin ankle, eliciting a shout of surprise from the girl. A second hand reached up to grab the hem of her skirt, tearing a piece of it off as Gray struggled to break free, or at least pretended to. In no time, more figures started arising from all the graves; dry, half-rotten men, although not too terrifying looking ones, came out and slowly shambled towards her from all directions, moaning and clawing at the air mindlessly. The gravekeeper pretended to shake in fear, all part of the show of course; her true reaction towards the undead would have been one of violent scorn, but since this were nothing but puppets meant to carry out a performance, she didn't mind them any more than she did the performance itself, not that that was saying much.
Surrounding the seemingly helpless girl, one of the 'zombies' grabbed her wrist, her weak attempts to pull herself free being for naught. Another one approached her with an outstretched tongue, and her effort to keep his head at bay was met with his mouth wrapping over her gloved fingers, water spilling from his lips as if it were drool as he suckled them. The one that had first immobilized her climbed out of its grave, ripping apart more and more of Gray's skirt along the way, exposing her garters and stockings clad legs. She struggled to shake them off and cried out in fear in a fairly convincing way, all fueled by the very genuine embarrassment at being at the center of attention, nevermind being at it in a situation like this. 'If Teacher was here, what would he say? He'd probably tell me that it's my duty right now to swallow this pill, no matter how hard it is. Although I'd rather he never see me like this…'
Lost in her gloomy thoughts, the grave keeper let out a candid scream of surprise as a 'zombie's' hand reached out to palm her modest chest. As more and more mock-undead circled her, conspicuously standing in such a way that wouldn't obstruct the view of her from the audience too much, her body became crowded with clumsy, stiff hands that felt her up, the moans of their owners growing breathier and deeper, gasps and moans of her own starting to join the cacophony. With a tearing sound, one of the 'men' ripped the top of Gray's dress open, giving everyone a glimpse at her black lace bra before burying its face on what little cleavage she had. The crowd had gotten over the gloom and were now cheering and hooting at the risque show, making the girl's face burn behind her dark veil, more thankful than ever to be wearing it. A hand reached under the tattered remains of her skirt, groping at her rear and making her writhe against all the lascivious touches overwhelming her.
For a moment, all the puppets stopped their suggestive fondling and moaning, standing back to give Gray a moment to breath. Steeling herself for the next stage of her racy show, she stepped forward and started unlacing her corset, slipping out of it before taking off what remained of her utterly wrecked mourning dress. The girl still cut an elegant figure with her black lace underwear, stockings and garterbelt, black opera gloves and dark veil, all contrasted against her pale, thin yet toned body. Not done defiling that image, two 'zombies' approached her from either side and warped their arms around her thighs, lifting her off the floor and making her spread her legs as another pair got right in front and behind her.
Rosy cheeks flushing bright red, the grave keeper wrapped her arms around the fake undead before her as both of them pressed their wooden bodies against her, smothering her between them. Their guttural moans renewed, more animalistic than ever as they began grinding themselves against her, throwing their heads back and bucking their hips. Despite the embarrassment she felt about the whole thing, Gray joined their lewd pantomime, thrusting back and forth to meet them and letting out girlish moans she'd never made before, pulling the 'man' in her embrace against her bosom. They continued like that for a while until finally the two 'zombies' drew back, the ones holding her up lowering her to the ground to lay on her front.
Kneeling behind her, a puppet grabbed the girl's hip and made her raise them in the air, sticking out her shapely rump. Lifting one stocking-clad leg, he snapped the garter holding it up and began tearing the stocking apart with its teeth, moaning breathily and lightly nibbling her pale skin as it came into view. Gray simply lay there, her covered face showing more shame than ever as she allowed herself to be made into a crude, lecherous show. 'Real zombies would have been better after all, I would have been done with them already. At the very least I didn't have to bring Add with me, the little meanie would never let me hear the end of it if he saw me like this.' Then again, perhaps the sharp-tongued Mystic Codes jabs would have been preferable to the audience's excited hollers.
Once it'd bared both her legs and ripped her garterbelt off, the 'zombie' pulled her back to her feet and dragged her before a particularly tall headstone, bending her over in profile to the crowd and forcing her to brace herself against it. Pressing its chest against her back and wrapping its arms around her waist, the fake undead threw its body back and forth as he moved the mortified Gray's in time with his motions, making his hips smack against her perky ass and making it ripple slightly. The shameless display continued for a while until the puppet grabbed her by her shoulder and forced her to straighten up, the dispersed horde shambling towards her to overwhelm the girl once more.
Renewing her struggle against the rough, groping hands, she gripped the wrist of one as it tried to grab her veil. Another greedy limb reached out to pull down her underwear, managing to expose her round buttocks for a moment before she pulled them back up, fighting it to keep them in place. With both hands occupied, there was nothing she could do as a third 'zombie' grabbed her bra and forcefully tore it off, making her modest breasts, covered by small black skull shaped pasties, bounce free. Drooling murky water all over her, groping her more gently than their jerky motions would have led one to believe, the 'men' dragged Gray to the floor and began their defilement play once more.
Straddling a puppet, she resignedly bounced on its lap, her perky tits jiggling around. Laying on her back, she allowed a 'zombie' to writhe atop her while she held its face to her chest. Pressed between two wooden bodies, she shifted her hips up and down to meet the ones' of the fake undead above and beneath her. Passed around and freely used by the lecherous simulacrums, they succeeded in peeling off Gray's gloves and ripping apart her panties, leaving her with nothing but black tape on her crotch, black skull shaped pasties on her bust and a black veil over her utterly embarrassed face, the one part that she was ashamed to show more than any other. She imitated being taken in half a dozen positions, by one or several 'zombies' at once, bearing it all while she added her moans to all the other ones, the noise mixing with the audience's raucous cheers and whistling.
After a good long while, the last of the puppets smacked his hips against the grave keeper's ass, who kneeled before him in all fours, and drew back. Getting herself back on her feet, she calmly walked up to the edge of the stage and stood there, letting everyone get a good unimpeded view of her body, some water flowing down where the fake zombies had pretended to suck or lick her and some light pink fingerprints on her porcelain white skin where they had grabbed her a little too forcefully, but otherwise immaculate. Giving them a thankful vow, she turned around and started walking away with the same solemn gait she had entered with, albeit now much less decently dressed. Leaving them with a good view of her backside, Gray disappeared behind the curtain, having given her audience a more than satisfactory show and a more thorough view of every part of her body than she'd ever wanted to. All but her face, which still blushed with trembling lips as she tried to calm herself. "It's over. It's already over. If that had been an exam, I am sure even Teacher would have given me a passing grade." Getting even redder at the thought of her dear mentor seeing her in her current state, she made her way to the back rooms, where her next test awaited her.
Chapter 18: Gray: Private Show
Chapter Text
Of all things that one might expect to find at a strip club, a wide open coffin would most certainly have been far down the list in anyone's mind. Yet that is what the man found when he entered the private room, in lieu of more accommodating furnishings. It was a very spacious casket, large enough that it could have comfortably fit two people rather than one, and the inside was cushiony and lined with black linen. Still, even the nicest of coffins wasn't something a normal person would want to have much to do with if they could help it, but he wasn't particularly bothered by it.
The reason for his ease, even excitement, was the other thing waiting for him in the room. Standing next to the coffin, draped in an appropriately colored cloak, Gray's lip trembled as she welcomed her client, unable to help herself from averting her gaze in embarrassment. A hood covered her head and obscured her face, which the man had never seen once until now, but the rest of her cloak wasn't quite as concealing: glimpses of her body could be caught under it, and it was clear from them that it was her only piece of proper clothing. Much as she would have liked to wrap herself more firmly, she instead shifted awkwardly in place, making the grey garment sway and tantalizingly flash bits of her pale skin.
"T-thank you for your patronage. I am honored that you decided to spend some q-quality time with me. I know this is an odd request, but could you, um, lie down on the coffin so we can get started?" It was indeed an odd request, but her client wasn't about to refuse it; he had already expected some mildly morbid stuff after watching her stage show. Complying with her demand, the man laid back on the casket, slightly disturbed by how comfortable it was, but he forgot all about that as Gray kneeled down over him, straddling his hips. One of her legs peaked out from under her cloak, and under the light he could see that not only was it completely bare, it was also covered in lotion that made its immaculate skin glimmer gorgeously.
Accommodating herself atop her client, the grave keeper pressed her chest to his and turned her head away. Hiding her face behind one arm, she threw her cloak away with a quick motion, leaving her naked, glossy body in full display for a moment, stunning him for as he stared down the curve of her back before she reached up to close the coffins lid, leaving them both in complete darkness. "Please make yourself comfortable and, uh, f-feel free to t-touch me as you please…" Her offer came out more high-pitched and forceful than provocative, and Gray was grateful that he couldn't see the blushing, wide-eyed expression on her face, although with how close their bodies were, there was no way he couldn't feel her trembling.
Unlike her, the man felt little hesitation, taking but a moment to process her words before getting to work. His hands shot straight to her shapely ass, making a delightfully wet noise that resounded within the confined space of the coffin they were in. Kneading and groping her supple cheeks, he marveled at how soft her skin was, the lotion covering it letting his fingers slide over it with practically no friction, the lack of vision sharpening his other senses and making him feel her tight flesh even more keenly. Despite her best attempts to remain quiet, Gray couldn't help but let out embarrassed whimpers and moans that might have normally gone unnoticed, but were impossible to ignore when they were so closely entwined and surrounded by the cushiony walls that made her noises echo back to them.
Playing with her small but pillowy rear to his heart's content for a while, he gave both buttocks a couple light slaps that rang out loudly within the casket before moving onto the rest of her body. Despite not being able to see his face anyway, the girl still looked away from where it was as she started writhing atop him, rubbing her drenched body against his to arouse him even more, putting particular emphasis on the movement of her hips and chest. The enclosed space started to grow hot and humid from the heat of their bodies and the moisture of their breaths, particularly from the grave keeper, who burnt with embarrassment and nervousness as the man groaned and moaned in shameless enjoyment while his hands caressed her back and legs.
One hand sank its fingers greedily into Gray's toned thigh, working its way towards its inner side and slowly creeping to where her legs met, making her yelp in alarm. "I know I said you could touch, b-but please…don't do anything indiscreet." Too sheepish to set her boundaries more clearly, she felt some relief when the man drew his hand away from its course, although she still squealed slightly when it spanked her lotioned up rump instead. Enclosed within the casket, the darkness, the stuffy air, the warm body beneath her, the two echoing overlapping voices letting out guttural sounds and the hands that caressed and stroked the back of her body seemed like they made up the entire world, and she couldn't quite get accustomed to it all.
Nonetheless, the girl was determined to see her duty through. Taking a hold of her client's wandering hands, she pulled them away from her for a moment as she turned and twisted around, maneuvering herself as best she could with the lack of space to flip herself over and lie on her back. Letting his hands free, she wrapped her arms back around his neck to allow him to run rampant over her once more, this time exploring the front of her svelte body. The two met over her taut, slick belly, sliding over it as they slowly made their way up, reaching for her small perky breasts. Cupping them and massaging them, his fingers brushed against the edges of the pasties that still covered them, letting him know the limits of where he was allowed to touch.
Despite her reservation about it, Gray pushed her hips back against the man's crotch, grinding her ass against it and earning a pleased grunt right against her ear. The hands that toyed with her breasts ran back down and trailed the sides of her hips, sliding frictionlessly towards the inside of her legs to make her spread them. Caressing her inner thighs, all the way down to her knees and as far up as he could without doing anything untowards, he buried his face on the grave keeper's neck and rubbed himself against it, groaning and moaning all the while.
The air in the coffin became unbearable, saturated with heat and the scent of their sweat, mostly Gray's, making them both more worked up than intended. "If you don't mind, I'm going to open the lid. I know I keep asking for odd things but…please try not to look at my face…" Making her weak plea, she pushed the casket open, both their eyes taking a moment to adjust to the sudden light. Straightening up, the girl took a deep breath of fresh air before hunching her head down, keeping her back turned to her client while still straddling him. Although he'd already seen her practically naked on stage, and he'd become quite acquainted with the shape and feeling of her body, this was the first time he saw it completely covered in lotion under the light, and the way it played against her porcelain skill renewed his desire for her.
A gasp of surprise escaped the girl's throat as she felt the pair of hands grope her ass again, giving it a couple firm squeezes before sliding up her sides. Getting off his back, the man pressed his chest against Gray, looking over her shoulder and down her body, avoiding looking at her face, despite the deep curiosity he felt, to instead fully commit to memory the image of her glimmering body the way he already had its lotion-slick feel. Kneading her small breasts, rubbing her taut belly and stroking her toned legs, he couldn't help himself from kissing her neck, earning him a significantly more pleased moan than before.
It took a while before the man finally got his fill, the grave keeper bearing with it and, despite herself, starting to enjoy it slightly. Letting go of her and lying back on the cushiony coffin he'd grown accustomed to, he watched her step out of it and stand up to look for her discarded cloak. Bending down to pick it up, Gray gave her client a good view of her round shiny ass before throwing the garment over herself, putting the hood on to hide the face he never got to see. "T-thank you again for choosing me…and for not being pushy about seeing my face…" Standing nervously for a few moments, not wanting to leave things in such an awkward note, she decided to do a bold move and threw her cloak open, giving him one final good view at her beautiful, pale, lotion-slick body glimmering under the light before closing it again, turning to leave with a burning red face she was grateful he couldn't make out.
Chapter 19: Da Vinci
Chapter Text
The classroom was filled with a level of tension and bustling well beyond normal. The boys and girls sat on their desks talking amongst themselves, each youth shouting to get over the raucousness caused by all the excited chattering. None of them could remember when or how they'd gotten there, what they were supposed to be studying, or who it was that they were waiting for; all they knew was that, contrary to what one would usually expect, they all eagerly awaited for the class to start. When the door to the classroom swung open, all eyes turned to it, and the loud voices of the students went quiet, save for a few gasps and 'wows'.
Teachers everywhere could only dream of being able to silence a class as swiftly as the girl who'd just entered the room had; but then, none of them could leave them as stunned as she did. She barely seemed human, more closely resembling a cherub belonging to a masterful painting with her perfectly delicate features, long brunette locks and large blue eyes filled with intelligence and wisdom, yet at the same time shining with a childlike innocence, wonder and curiosity. The girl looked to be about the students' age, and even wore a school uniform consisting of a red pleated skirt, a brown blouse with puffy sleeves and a blue neckerchief, yet none of them could think of her as being anything like them; she was like an angel that had somehow strayed into their classroom.
The reaction pleased Da Vinci greatly, the young genius taking pride in how the form she had painstakingly built to be the epitome of youthful beauty got the recognition it deserved. "Hello everyone, pleased to meet you all! My name is Gran Cavallo, but you can call me Da Vinci or Leo if that's easier for you." Beaming at the class in a way that melted their hearts and got them swooning, she picked a piece of chalk and turned to write her names on the blackboard with perfectly neat letters. "Despite my age, I'm not actually a transfer student; rather, I'll be teaching art today. The subject will be the beauty of the symmetry and proportions of the female body, and we'll be observing a perfect, flawless example of both: namely, me."
Writing down a few key words of her speech, Da Vinci capped it off with a quickly scrawled drawing of herself winking and cheekily sticking out her tongue, which looked better than anything anyone else in the room could manage. Turning to face the audient crowd, she grinned cheerfully at them at them, drawing in their attention even more keenly. "I mentioned symmetry, but as far as faces go, you can end up going overboard. While more symmetrical faces are considered more attractive, being too perfectly symmetrical can be disconcerting and make people uneasy. In addition, while some appealing features are associated with youthfulness, like a round shape and a lack of wrinkles, others come as a result of aging and development, like full lips. Mine, of course, is an absolutely perfect balance of all possible aspects." Putting her hands under her chin to frame her face, she winked at the class, aware that her explanations would go mostly ignored but that she'd got her message across all the same.
Whispers went around the classroom, all about her of course, and the vain genius allowed them to continue for a while before continuing with her lecture. Reaching for the blue fabric around her shirt's collar, all voices were silenced as everybody intently watched her slowly pull one side out of the small golden ring that held it together. Letting it flutter to the floor, Da Vinci grabbed the hem of her blouse and, with a quick fluid motion, pulled it over her head and threw it away, a floral patterned white lace bra trimmed with blue and gold covering her budding breasts. "Women's necks are less wide than men's, and they have less muscle. Our shoulders are more narrow and hang at a more pronounced angle, and they too have less muscle. Combined with smooth, unblemished skin like mine, they give an image of softness and tenderness."
Caressing her body as she described it with her sweetest tone, she trailed down over the slight curve of her chest, gently cupping and lifting them. "I'm sure I don't need to tell you about breasts. They start growing during puberty, and while the beauty standard for their size has varied between different places at different times, their roundness and fullness is an undeniable sign of femininity healthiness. A big pair wouldn't do for a youthful, dainty form like mine, but if, for argument's sake, I were a few years older, I assure you I'd have a nice, firm, heaving bosom that's leave you all speechless." Smirking smugly, the renaissance girl bounced her small bust as much as it'd allow, filling the room with whispers that soon increased into a loud raucous as all the boys and girls gushed about her, barely believing that the angelic beauty was stripping herself and boasting of her perfection.
Basking in the attention, Da Vinci turned to the teacher's desk on the front of the classroom and climbed atop, standing with her back to the class. "The female back is, on average, longer than a male's due to a greater separation of the vertebrae, and has a more pronounced curve on the lower back, which leads to…" Looking over her shoulder, she stuck out her tongue out the corner of her mouth as she unzipped her pleated skirt and wiggled out of it, leaving herself in a pair of white panties to match her bra. "...a more pronounced rear. Different fat distribution and less muscle mass also makes them larger and rounder, same with women's thighs, even though on average their legs are shorter." Kneading her ass and the back of her legs as she gave her explanation, the sensual cherub gave them both a couple light smacks before turning around and skipping off the desk.
"You should take my word for it, since I am a genius and I exemplify my lecture so well, but in case you still have any doubts, I'll give you all an up-close demonstration." Smiling cheekily, the renaissance girl waited for a moment, letting her words sink in and sending her class into frenzied pleads to go first. Relishing the appreciation for her masterpiece of a body, Da Vinci strutted up to a girl sitting on a desk at the front of the class and straddled her, leaving her blushing in stunned admiration. Gently taking her hands with her own, she guided one to her silky hair and the other to her rosy cheek, letting her feel the perfect shape and softness she'd been vaunting throughout the class, showing her that her words were not empty boasts.
Standing up and moving on to a boy next to her, the cherubic beauty sat sideways on his lap and gazed at him her energetic blue eyes, making him audibly gulp. Like the girl before him, she guided his hands to touch her, in his case moving them to her to the curve of her neck and shoulders. Following along the topics of her lecture, he wandered down to Da Vinci's chest, gingerly palming and rubbing her small yet supple breasts, careful to treat her like the masterclass work of art that she was.
The next lucky student found the cheeky genius sitting on his thighs, sticking her rump back and looking at him over her shoulder. His hands wandered down her back, feeling up her smooth skin as he made his way to her ass, kneading it through her panties and marveling at how perky and supple it was, her lecture hardly having done justice to how perfectly it was shaped and how pleasant it felt.
Going around the entire classroom, Da Vinci allowed each and every boy and girl to get their fill of her, to let them appreciate the absolute beauty of her form, and her own genius for crafting it. Their eager hands explored every perfectly proportioned curve and line of her body, all so smooth and supple it made them gasp as they caressed her, yearning for more yet not daring to get too rough with the astounding work of art of a young girl that had graciously allowed them to appreciate her so closely. As she'd expected, her chest and bottom received most of the attention, and she was happy to oblige their desires, pushing her breasts and ass into their grasp to let them feel them up thoroughly.
Once she'd made a round around the entire classroom, the youthful, angelic beauty walked back to the front of the room, all eyes following her. Keeping her back turned to the attentive class, Da Vinci climbed onto the teacher's desk once more, lifting one knee onto it and delaying for a second to caress the back of her leg and ass before lifting the other one, kneeling on the table. Separating her legs so that she could look in between them at the students, she beamed cheerfully as she tucked her thumbs into the sides of her lace panties, letting them beg for a moment as she suggestively wiggled her hips. Slowly peeling them down, she bared the thin white thong she wore underneath, unveiling even more of her perfection, her round buttocks jiggling ever so slightly with the shake of her hips.
Pulling her underwear down her shapely legs, the genius girl took them off and flipped onto her back. Raising her legs straight up in the air, she spread them into a V and trailed her hands up the inside of her thighs, joining them over her crotch and cupping it for a moment before moving up to her belly. Propping herself up to sit with her legs spread wide, Da Vinci bounced her breasts in her hands a couple times before reaching behind her back, unhooking her bra and holding its straps out to the side, enjoying the young boys and girls' cheering and encouragement as they egged her on to take it off. Obliging them, she threw the piece of underwear away, a pair of pasties shaped stellated octahedrons, one blue and one red, covering the tips of her breasts.
Holding her current pose, Da Vinci lifted one of her small perky mounds and flipped her long brown locks back, her cherubic beauty tinged with a mature provocativeness that drove the class wild. Climbing off the desk, she raised her arms above her head and started shuffling in place, slowly turning around so that they could see her from every angle, sometimes caressing a particular part of her body to emphasize it. "Well, I think my lecture was pretty clear and concise, and the personal tutoring I gave each and every one of you should have complemented it nicely. Now, do commit every detail of my body to memory, for next week you'll have to write an assignment about how and why it's so perfect, and how brilliant one would have to be to make something that epitomizes beauty so absolutely. The ones who get best grades will get extra special tutoring." Adding some twirls and sways to her turning, Da Vinci continued exhibiting herself for a good long while, smiling self-assuredly as she already savored the praise for her genius she'd be reading the following week.
Chapter 20: Da Vinci: Private Show
Chapter Text
"Here's your tea, dear master. Make sure to drink it while it's hot." Pouring the steaming hot, sweet scented tea into a porcelain cup with precise, delicate movements, Da Vinci offered it on a saucer to the boy that was currently her 'master' with an angelic smile adorning her face. The smitten youth picked it and took a sip of it, never looking away from her beautiful, intelligent yet curious blue eyes. Out of all the boys and girls she'd 'taught', he had written the best assignment on the beauty of the female body, although that bar had been set rather low; not that she could complain, since it was obvious that they'd all been too mesmerized and stunned by her demonstration of it to do any satisfactory work.
Either way, it had earned him Da Vinci's 'extra special tutoring'; a name that was little more than a silly excuse on her part to get some time alone with him. Dressed in a maid uniform that was rather elegant, aside from the skirt only reaching around half way down her thighs, her 'tutoring' consisted of servicing the boy, granting his every request with her peerless, universal talent and sunny disposition. Granted, thus far he hadn't given her a single command, too gobsmacked by his fortune and too unaccustomed to having a maid waiting on his every order, let alone one so lovely, to say anything.
Seeing his hesitation, the girl decided to take the initiative in providing him the service she was certain he longed for but was too hesitant to ask for. Giving an imperceptible signal, a pole descended from the ceiling right in the middle of the room, planting itself firmly on the floor. "I'm sure you enjoyed the class I gave, since it was so instructive and fun. But maybe you'd have still liked to see something more, let's say, 'traditional' for this place, so I had this installed. So how about it, would you like me to give you a special dance, master?"
Winking and smiling cheekily as the boy nodded so hard it seemed like his head might come loose, as she had expected, Da Vinci turned to walk to the metal bar with a sway of her hips that made her skirt flutter. Even as she twirled around and pressed her body flush against the bar, she looked like a lovely cherub, full of vibrant energy yet also a candid innocence that made the act seem less lewd, although no less exciting and arousing. Hooking one leg around the pole, she climbed up its length, all the way up to the ceiling where it had come from, clinging tightly to it and rubbing her front against it while looking down at the boy she was regaling, giggling amusedly when she noticed that he'd been so focused on gawking at her that he had unwittingly spilt some of the contents of his cup onto his pant's leg.
"You did pretty well with your assignment, you clearly know how to appreciate my beau- I mean, female beauty. If I had to criticize something, it'd be that you tried too hard to be impartial and not show your preferences; which I guess is fine for a report, but it leaves me wondering what part of me you liked best." Letting herself slide down the pole, the genius girl beamed at him and placed her indexes on the edges of her mouth while winking. "Is it my adorable, perfectly delicate face? Hmmmm, no, I'm sure it makes your heart throb, but a boy your age has his mind elsewhere." Her cheery words made her client blush furiously, letting her know she'd hit the mark.
Untying the white bow around her collar, the lovely maid unbuttoned the shirt off her dress and slipped her apron and puffy sleeves off her shoulders, revealing the top of the black leotard she wore underneath, tightly fit to her body and with a deep enough cut to show what little cleavage she had. "Do you like to look at my chest, master? It's not very big just yet, but I'm sure you can appreciate how well its slight curves go with the rest of my figure." Flushing slightly herself, Da Vinci rubbed her front against the shaft, watching the boy's eyes keenly follow her every motion, utterly smitten with her.
Moving to stand in front of the pole, she turned her back to him and slowly undid the large ribbon on her back that held up her apron and dress, looking over her shoulder as it came loose, holding the white strips of fabric for a moment before letting go and shimmying out of her dress as it fell to the floor. Her leotard was high-cut and showed a good deal of her derriere, small but perky and well-rounded, which she accentuated by leaning forward and sticking it out, grabbing the metal bar to keep steady. "Or do you prefer my rear? Even a young girl like me can have a soft, heart-shaped bottom that can hold a boy's attention, especially one with a keen eye for beauty like you, master."
It certainly held his undivided attention right now, his eyes moving side to side like a pendulum as Da Vinci shook her hips to tease him. Straightening up, she turned to face her client again and slowly approached him, her angelic face more blushed and her big ever-curious eyes shining with excitement. "Well master, what do you like best about me? Have you not seen enough to make a decision yet? Here, let me fix that." Grinning ear-to-ear, she began to peel down her leotard, the boy's eyes growing wider and wider with every bit of skin she bared just for him. A pair of black strings wrapped over her shoulder, coming down over her chest, where white frills covered her modest breasts. They continued down over her flat stomach, coming together over her crotch, which was covered by more white frills.
Turning around, the gorgeous girl unveiled what little of her ass her leotard covered, a single black string lodging between her pert cheeks and a band of frills wrapping around her hips, acting as a decoration while remaining small enough not to obstruct the view. Wearing nothing but her black stockings, white headdress and skimpy slingshot, Da Vinci shook her rump enough to make it jiggle slightly before facing her client again, who could only gawk at her with his mouth agape. "You praised me so well in your assignment, are you lost for words now? Don't have any orders for your cute maid? Hehe, it seems like you really do need some additional tutoring from me."
Picking the teapot she had brought him earlier, she approached the couch he sat on and kneeled on it to straddle him, taking one of his hands and making him cup her adorable face while she took his thumb between her teeth, playfully lapping at it a couple times. Letting go of it, Da Vinci raised the pot high in the air and started pouring the lukewarm tea down the middle of her body, gently placing her hand on her 'master's' shoulder and drawing him towards her belly. Encouraged by her actions, he pressed his face against her taut stomach and started kissing and licking it, slurping up the liquid that flowed over it while gasping and moaning delightedly at his maid's services.
Raising his head, he trailed up her front, following the trail laid by the flowing tea, all the way up to her meager cleavage, where he buried his face to keep drinking off of her. His hands finally stopped being idle, initially trying to press the girl's breasts together, then sliding around and down her back to grope her rump, his sudden shamelessness and forwardness making her yelp for a moment before giggling. She stopped pouring the contents of the teapot on her body, yet even then the boy didn't stop lapping at the middle of her chest while his hands firmly grasped and fondled her perky rear.
After a while, her client finally gave Da Vinci an order, if it could be called that; he drew his face back, looked up at her with adoring eyes and feebly asked her if she could flip around and pour some more tea down her back. "Of course master, I'd be happy to!" Shuffling around to turn her back to him, she stuck out her ass and looked over her shoulder, pleased to see the boy admiring her pale cheeks with amazement, wiggling it a little for his enjoyment. Tilting the pot over her shoulder, she let its contents flow down her back, drenching it all the way down to her buttocks, which her client started licking after a moment of hesitation. Nuzzling against her supple bottom, kissing it and even giving it a few light smacks, her 'master' showed Da Vinci how much he truly admired and adored her body, outright professing his love for it thoughtlessly a couple of times in the middle of enjoying it.
Once the tea stopped pouring and he thoroughly cleaned her of it, she let him have his fun for a few more moments before sitting down on the boy's lap, resting her back against his chest. "I'm glad to see you appreciate my services, but I am only getting started with my special tutoring. How about I give you another special dance while you think of your next order? Please make sure to think of something that will really show me how well you understand and appreciate the artistry of my body, master." Whispering playfully into his ear, Da Vinci started swaying her hips and pushing them back, smiling pleasantly as her client's hands started running over her body once more. If she wasn't already, she was sure she'd be his favorite work of art by the time she was done.
Chapter 21: Erice Utsumi
Chapter Text
Many Servants found it humiliating and beneath their dignity to be made to work as strippers. Others felt indignant not just for themselves but for their colleagues as well, upset at seeing them forced to dance lasciviously, even if it was for the sake of a mission. None more so than Erice, who had many times stomped around, looking for anyone to lay into about her displeasure with the whole thing. For the girl who had grown up admiring all these heroes, who had watched them from the sidelines, wishing she could truly be amongst them, seeing them reduced to lecherous entertainment was pretty up there as far as insults went.
Of course, much as she would deny it, working with them even in these circumstances was a dream come true. On top of that, much to her chagrin, she found most of the outfits intended to be provocative to be rather fashionable and cool, at times finding herself wistfully longing to wear something so bold. Not helping matters was the general ambivalence about the mission; while many found it as denigrating as she herself did, many others found it quite amusing, as well as an opportunity to cut loose and have some fun of their own.
What hit her the hardest, however, was their reaction to her own training. Concerns about her youthfulness aside, the universal agreement was that she'd have no trouble whatsoever in the looks department, being both a lovely girl with an athletic, shapely body, some of the bolder Servants complimenting her backside in particular, as well as clearly being perfectly comfortable with revealing clothes. Having such expectations and confidence placed on her made Erice's head spin, probably more so than the prospect of doing a striptease itself.
'Like it or not, and I really don't, I have to do my part too, and everyone's counting on me. All I can hope is that I don't completely mess up…' She had been so focused on her gloomy, self-deprecating thoughts she hadn't considered the implications of her costume. Or rather, the lack of it, as she stepped into the stage in what had become her usual clothes: a high-waisted, side-tie fundoshi and a couple pieces of white fabric tied to her neck by ropes and fastened around her waist by a strip of blue that could very generously be called a robe, leaving most her entire flanks completely exposed, breasts included.
The many boys and girls that made up her audience, her age if not even younger, seemed to agree on the appraisal of her looks, cheering and whistling as soon as she walked in, although their reaction only made her grow gloomier and coldly distant. 'It's not the worst work I've had to do, but I still wish I weren't here.' Making for the pole, Erice lifted one hand to hold onto it, walked a half circle around it to turn away from the crowd and slowly bent over, folding her body forward and letting the back of her clothes hitch up to show more of her perky rump.
Moving her hips side to side just the slightest bit, she trailed her free hand up the inside of her thigh. Although she found it hard to accept them, she'd gotten almost as many compliments on her legs as she had on her ass, and had been advised to emphasize them, so she made sure to caress them both before straightening back up, taking a couple steps to gain momentum then skipping off the ground to spin around the metal bar a couple times. Clutching it between her legs, the young girl climbed up the length with ease, then let go and spread her legs in a horizontal split that made the audience wild with praise for her impressive show of athleticism. Even if she hadn't the faintest clue of how to be appealing or erotic, she had received lessons from experts on the matter like Mata Hari and Salome, so she hoped that, ignoring how star-struck she'd been during the lessons, even someone like her could do just passably.
Easing her hands firm hold on the pole, Erice slid back down and placed her feet on the ground, then closed her eyes, took a deep breath and let out a long sigh. 'Let's hope the routine they prepared just for me doesn't get ruined by my incompetence.' Facing the crowd, she untied the strip fastening her outfit around her waist then got to work on untying the ropes holding it up behind her back, then the bow and loops around her neck, then finally let the whole thing slip off her, quickly covering her decently well-developed breasts before they came into view. Her usual facade of aloofness was slightly damaged by the red creeping on her cheeks; despite her appreciation for bold outfits, standing topless before an audience intently focused on her was a completely different matter.
Trying to pay it no mind, the girl reluctantly dubbed the 'Grim Reaper' turned around, allowing her to take her hands off her chest and lower them to her hips. Picking the strings tying her underwear on either side between her fingers, she pulled at them until the bows became undone, leaving her only piece of clothing precariously hanging onto her solely by her hold on it. Shaking her pert rear a couple of times to further incense the hollering crowd, Erice let go of it at the same time that she activated the special mystic code prepared for her performance.
After a quick flash of light, she stood facing the boys and girls once more, not naked but wearing a whole new outfit. A pair of boots, a miniskirt that still bared her legs, a bra, a collar, a pair of gloves and a sharply pointed tiara, all in pristine white, as well as a riding crop she awkwardly fiddled with while trying to imitate the sense of effortless domineeringness she had been dazzled by. 'Queen Medb. She was fierce and capricious yet proud and regal, and she relished the chance to show her aptitude for conquest even in this situation. S-she also said lots of things about my body which I guess were supposed to be compliments, but I wish they had been a little less bawdy.'
Stepping forth confidently, or at least doing her best attempt to, Erice tapped the crop against her palm then lightly smacked her thigh with it, wishing she could wear her outfit half as well as the one that'd inspired it. The audience didn't seem to share the girl's low opinion of herself, cheering and catcalling her, some even asking her to use the crop on them, although she mostly turned a deaf ear to them. Crouching down, she spread her legs and dragged the leathery tip against the inside of her toned thigh, reaching all the way between her legs and lifting her short skirt with it to flash the white panties underneath.
Standing back up, the blushing Grim Reaper turned around and crouched down once more, an anxious blue eye peering over her shoulder as she removed her skirt and threw it aside. Shuffling her lower body side to side, she caressed the outside of her leg with the riding crop until she reached her buttock, exposed by her current lacy underwear about as much as it had been by her previous fundoshi, and gave it a good few hits that made it ripple. Giving the same attention to her other cheek until they were both slightly reddened, Erice stood back up and took a couple steps forward before changing her costume once more.
If the pristine white clothes she wore a moment ago carried an air of confidence and domineeringness, then her new ones were doubtlessly meant to make look humiliating and vulnerable. A black high-cut thong that bared much more of her ass than her other costumes had, a top that did as much for her breasts, white rags that might have once been a dress, and copious golden chains wrapping around her body. 'Empress Zenobia. Despite liking all of this as little as I do, she showed me with her example how to confront it with determination and grace. Also she doesn't seem fond of it, but the way she wears flashy clothes like this with so much style and dignity is really awesome!'
Gripping the chain joining her wrists behind her back, Erice pulled it taut and placed it under the curve of her pale cheeks. Although it would have been much easier for the voluptuous queen her costume was inspired by, she was still able to push up her curvy ass, sliding the golden links around to let go so it could drop down and jiggle slightly, then lifted and dropped it again and again to make it bounce hypnotically. Throwing the chain over her head as if skipping rope, she turned around and held it vertically, placing it in the middle of her cleavage and sliding it between her decently sized breasts before moving it under them and using it to bounce them around like she had her backside.
Much as she appreciated her current costume, she didn't like the attention it got her quite as much, and it also proved more difficult to move in than she had expected, so she once again gave herself a change. Less flashy although just as colorful and revealing, Erice was now clad in nothing but red strips of fabric wrapping all over her body, showing much more skin than they covered, just barely covering the essentials, despite the fact that she had one wrapped over one eye simply because she liked the look. 'Mochizuki Chiyome. A young girl shinobi, shrine maiden and widow, she was reserved enough that I found it really easy to be around her, but also so diligent and capable I could learn a thing or two from her. To think she'd dash around in the shadows, performing her duties as a kunoichi while wearing a chic outfit like this, she must have looked incredibly cool and galant!'
Contemplating her mental image of the Assassin in awe while her audience ogled her in her provocative new ensemble, Erice made for the pole once again and began twisting and turning around it, trying out every trick she'd been taught in order to display even a fraction of the athletic skill of the shinobi she was dressed as. The Grim Reaper went through many more costume changes before her show was over. Dressed as the Icenic queen who had scorched her righteous vengeance on what was now London, she bent over and pulled down her tiny white shorts, leaving herself with only the scant thong underneath.
Cladding herself in clothes like those of the proud Pharaoh that had avenged herself on her brother's killers, she rubbed the pole between her breasts while wearing only a gold band around her back that just barely covered their tips. Adorning herself like a genuine goddess, she threw her shapely ass back against the metal bar while wearing only black and gold underwear, her white and gold top cast to the side. Somehow, trying to embody all those heroes she so admired emboldened Erice enough to be able to see her performance through. For the final part of it, she dressed up as a less admirable but still imposing figure, wearing a loose purple kimono she slid off to leave only the tight black outfit that stuck to her body like tape as she did a frontal split and bounced her hips on the floor. Considering her part done, she stood back up and turned to leave, followed by comments about her backside and pleas for her to dress up as other Servants. Content with the way she had performed her duty, a thought surfaced in Erice's mind that sunk her mood and left her mortified. "Was I just made to cosplay…?"
Strip Club Gym
BeneathTheLightOfTheMoon
Summary:
The sheer number of youngsters breezing through Gym's on their journey to become Masters has led to the Pokemon Leagues to enforce a new rule. Instead of a badge, they can choose to recieve a special reward from the Gym Leaders: a strip show!
More chapters featuring the various girls of Pokemon doing risque shows coming soon. If you have any requests for characters you'd want to see, leave a comment.
Will not do sex or pokephilia.
Chapter 1: Misty
Chapter Text
Checking herself in the mirror, making sure the white jacket covered her properly, Misty couldn't help but pout with a furrowed brow. The competitive tomboy had never been a fan of losing a Pokemon battle, but she used to be able to get over it after some sulking. Now, however, the humiliation was compounded by the new rules set in place by the Pokemon League. "This sucks! I'd rather have to give out a thousand badges than do this even once!" Of course, she knew her prospect was that she'd have to be doing this many, many times, and that fact made her stomp the ground in frustration. Whatever her feelings about them, rules were rules, and right now the trainer that had most recently beaten her was waiting for his reward; so all she could do was sigh and confront her unwanted duty.
A special room had been prepared in the Cerulean Gym since the new rules had been implemented, small and intimate. The boy waited there for her, sitting on a comfortable couch, smiling giddily as he saw Misty enter, making her raise a clenched fist as veins popped up almost comically on her forehead. Much as she might have wanted to, she wasn't allowed to give him a lump on his head to discipline her, so she just grit her teeth and approached the center of the room. "S-so, as per the new rules, instead of the cascade badge, you chose to get a special reward from me. I guess it's inevitable when you are up against an internationally known beauty like me. Still, don't think I'll let you step over the line! Keep your hands to yourself and just e-enjoy the show!"
The angry outburst did nothing to wipe the smile from the trainer's face, if anything, her attitude just seemed to excite him even more. Gritting her teeth and clenching her fist even harder, the tomboyish mermaid closed her eyes to try and calm herself as she resigned to her fate. Pouting and glaring, she unzipped her jacket and took it off, earning her a gawking stare and an appreciative 'wow'. Whereas before, a trainer who defeated another trainer in a Pokemon battle was entitled to a reward of money and items, or in the case of Gym Leaders, a badge, they could now choose to forgo those things in exchange for a different reward: a striptease. All gyms had been outfitted with private rooms for this purpose, and all Leaders were given training in order to perform properly.
Whether they actually took this alternative or not depended on the trainer's preferences, but needless to say, the number of people that earned badges from female Gym Leaders had decreased drastically. Misty was no exception, since the rule had been implemented, she'd been requested for a dozen shows, and each and every one stung her already wounded pride. Dressed for the occasion, she'd donned a black one-piece swimsuit that left precious little to the imagination: the sides were cut high enough to show her hips, the front had had a large diamond shape removed from it, displaying the tomboy's toned belly and the inside of her breasts, rather decently sized for her age, and it was just about entirely backless, revealing the elegant curve of her back and baring more of her tight firm rump than it covered.
A couple of trainers had requested that she perform in her casual tank top and shorts, but the one-piece was far more popular. Although she had something of a vain streak, Misty couldn't help but feel uncomfortably exposed by the way the boys stared at her when she wore it; all the more when she was obligated to make a show of it. Getting started, she approached the pole installed in the middle of the room, lifting one lean leg and hooking it around the metal length as she wrapped her body around it. Twisting around to give the elated young trainer a good view of her chest and butt, the Cerulean Gym Leader caressed a hand up her leg all the way to the side of her hip.
Moving around to stand in profile to him, the tomboy mermaid clung to the pole with her hands and leg as she drew her hips back and pressed her cheek to the cool metal. Dragging it up, she craned her head back as she stuck her chest out, letting the stiff shaft lodge in her cleavage, sliding it between her half exposed breasts before pulling them away as well. Shivering slightly as her taut stomach rubbed against the bar, she leaned her upper body back while still holding onto it and pushed her crotch right up against it, grinding against the pole, skipping off the ground to hook her other leg around it as she humped it provocatively, earning her whistling and cheering from the victorious boy that made her veins pop up once more.
It was hardly Misty's fault that the Cerulean Gym was amongst the earliest ones in Kanto's Pokemon League. 'If I could use my real team instead of the one reserved for rookies, I wouldn't have to do this dumb show for every amateur with a half-baked grass type!' Like it or not, it was now her lot to give strip dances to young prospective Pokemon Masters, and much to her chagrin, she was starting to become good at it. Proficiently handling the pole, she climbed up its entire height, stretching one of her legs straight out and throwing one arm back, twisting to face the trainer so that he could get a better view of her body, holding on with just one leg and one hand.
Throwing all her weight to one side, the Gym Leader eased her grip to allow herself to corkscrew back down to the ground. Sitting on the floor with the pole between herself and the boy, she got back on her feet and grabbed it with one hand high over her head and the other one in front of her midriff, leaning forward to press her upper body against the length. Despite her youth, her bust was already starting to fill out; no doubt Misty would grow to be a beauty comparable to her sisters, not that she didn't boast of surpassing them already. Although they were far from being able to wrap around it, her breasts still provided enough cleavage for the pole to fit comfortably between them, and the way they shifted and bounced slightly earned her praise and comments from the trainer that got her knuckles to turn white from how hard they gripped the metal bar.
Flipping around, she held both hands above her head as she arched her back, its smooth elegant curve leading down to her shapely rear. The tight swimsuits and shorts that composed her usual wardrobe already displayed it quite flatteringly, but seeing the tomboy mermaid's ass in a skimpy one-piece, wiggling and grinding back against a stripper pole was a thrill few could reject, as all her challengers had made clear to her. A few had even tried to sneakily get a feel of it, but all they'd gotten out of it was a glowing red bump on their heads and an angry scolding.
Letting go of the pole and taking a step forward, Misty's hands came down to her nape, where they opened the velcro holding up her swimsuit. Blushing almost as red as her hair, she allowed the front of it to fall limply off her body, trembling nervously as she covered her breasts with one hand and turned to face the trainer that had beaten her, who stared at her with a goofy expression while practically drooling. Gritting her teeth and raising a clenched first, she stomped the ground as she approached the boy, barely holding herself back at the last moment, reminding herself that this was all part of her duty as Gym Leader now. Pouting and glaring at him, the short-tempered tomboy turned her back to him and tucked her thumbs into either side of her scant one-piece, shaking her hips as she pulled it down. A very high-cut thong, the same color and material as the suspenders of her casual shorts was now her only article of clothing, leaving the rest of her athletic, youthful body in full display.
Pushing her ass out, hardly covered at all by her underwear, Misty wiggled it, gyrated it and bounced it, closing her eyes to avoid any temptation to glance behind her; she'd already seen more than enough of the faces the trainers who had asked strip shows from her made when she twerked her bottom. Giving a few sharp motions that made her tight buttocks jiggle, she gave one of them a resounding slap before lowering herself to sit on the boy's lap, continuing to sway her hips right against his legs. Despite herself, she couldn't help but open her eyes and glance over her shoulder, being greeted with the young Pokemon Trainer's flushed red face and goofy drooling grin, his fingers clutching the air near her lower back as he stared intently at the pert rear against him.
Fist trembling, the Gym Leader wondered whether or not it'd be worth it to allow him to get a feel if it meant she could let out all of her anger on his thick skull and get things over with; she had, after all, made it clear he wasn't allowed to touch her. For better or worse, he exercised restraint, and so Misty was forced to continue her lap dance, letting the trainer enjoy the feeling of her ass against his lap for a while before standing back up. Covering her chest with her arm once more, she turned to face him and kneeled down to straddle him, twisting and thrusting her crotch but a few centimeters over his pelvis.
Taking a deep breath, Misty prepared for her next move. Lowering her arm, she let her breasts bounce down, fully revealing the small round mounds and the things that covered them: two small, blue, raindrop shaped pieces of metal; the very cascade badges that were once the coveted price of the Cerulean Gym, only to now be almost entirely forgotten compared to the far more desirable price that was the girl that now wore them. "If you seriously want to become a Pokemon Master, you'll need one of these. But you'll have to challenge me for them again to earn one, and next time I won't make it so ea-"
Before she could finish her standoffish challenge, a grabby hand shot out to squeeze one of her supple breasts. Whether it was out of eagerness to take the badge or a lapse in restraint caused by having a lovely girl practically topless sitting on his lap, the result was the same. The boy ended up staring at the ceiling with a bright bump on his head, Misty's fist steaming as she stood trembling, covering her bust with her arm. "I SAID YOU HAVE TO CHALLENGE ME AGAIN IDIOT! A-AND NOT LIKE IT'S EVER GONNA HAPPEN, BUT IF YOU WIN AGAIN AND ARE DUMB ENOUGH TO ASK FOR ANOTHER SHOW, DON'T EXPECT ME TO BE SO NICE A SECOND TIME!" Stomping the ground, fuming and blushing furiously, she left the room, dreading the thought that next time, he might come at her with an even stronger team and an even greater desire for her beautiful body.
Chapter 2: Marnie
Chapter Text
Spikemuth's lack of a proper Gym building, as well as a Dynamax power spot, had always been a problem for the town. Having Pokemon battles throughout the streets in lieu of a traditional gauntlet for Trainers drove away potential tourists, and the lack of the Galar region's signature trait made the battles against the Gym Leader an unimpressive affair, at least compared to the others. Things took a turn, however, once the new rules had been implemented; the lack of a building to put a private room in had been used by the residents, mostly composed of the (in)famous Team Yell, to their advantage.
Sitting in a chair in the middle of the main street, the girl felt more nervous and exposed than she ever had in her whole life. A large circle of waist high crowd control barriers surrounded her, a small line leading from it to a small building's entrance. Beyond the barriers were countless hooligans, sporting rough looks and painted faces, many holding banners and horns, all in black and pink. Regular people were intermixed with them, here and there, but the fan club far outnumbered them, many of them giving the young trainer a stink eye or an envious glare. She'd been warned that this is how things would be, and while at first she'd claimed she could put up with it, now she was having second thoughts.
Most of the hesitation disappeared once the door opened and the Gym Leader came out of it, making her way to the "stage" amidst the deafening cheering of her fans. Team Yell had always championed their dear Marnie's talent, coolness and cuteness, and now, she had finally become the main attraction of Spikemuth that they'd always believed she deserved to be. Her show being performed in public was a decision she'd come to on her own; while a small building had been set up for her to privately reward the Trainers who beat her, she thought letting her adoring supporters see it as well would lift their spirits and make them accept her loss more easily; and in no time, other people started coming to watch as well.
While most considered them obnoxious, few if any would argue about Team Yell idol's looks. None in the crowd gathered to watch her strip show could take their eyes off her as she moved with a hip-swaying strut, her perfect porcelain skin and dainty features accentuated by her clothes: A pair of very tight leather shorts hugged her hips and rear, fishnets torn here and there adorning her legs and disappearing under her pants. Her midriff, which many people even outside Team Yell admired thanks to her official League outfit, was now also on display thanks to her small solid purple top, a large black leather jacket and a precisely applied amount of purple lipstick and eye-shadow completing the look.
Keeping her usual cool and aloof expression, which made her fans scream and even sob, one could have still noticed an energetic glint in Marnie's eyes if they looked closely. Strolling up to the pole that had been set up in the middle of the street for the occasion, she grabbed it with one hand and took a spin around it, making the crowd hoot and holler and the Trainer she was regaling gasp. She had forgotten all about how she herself was part of the show, everyone's attention including her own laser focused on the Spikemuth Gym Leader as she walked up to her. "Still sure 'bout doin' this? 'S not too late to change your mind and get the badge." Brought back to reality by her words, the young girl looked around the gathered audience, feeling their envious stares weighing down on her once more, only for the real attraction to place a dainty finger under her chin and turn her head towards her lovely face. "Eyes on me, luv."
Nervousness being overcome by desire, the Trainer looked at the Gym Leader with doe eyes and swooned, which she took as a sign to keep the show going. Keeping her eyes fixed on her and her finger on her chin as she turned around, she made her way back to the pole while throwing her hips side to side, feeling the girl's gaze trained on them. Dropping her leather jacket, Marnie's petite shape drew close to the metal bar, holding onto it with both hands as she stretched out her arms and leaned her upper body back, swinging slowly side to side while she craned her head back to look upside down at her adoring public. Just about every member of her zealous fan club had hearts in their eyes, swinging around banners with her likeness and blowing on their horns, and even the regular folks seemed rather smitten with the beautiful girl.
Being as far along the Galar league as it was, few made it to Spikemuth's "gym" to begin with, and even those that did she could usually handle. But Marnie was far from invincible, and as bothersome as they could be, it didn't sit well with her to see Team Yell become heartbroken when she lost, so being able to cheer them up like this brought her some relief. Dropping to one knee, she drew her hips close to the pole and started grinding against it, tilting her body back so that she could look at the Trainer she was meant to reward, the sheer enamorment on her face making her slightly worried she might end up with a new member in her fan club. Straightening back up, she smoldered at her over her shoulder as she hooked a finger into a small tear in her fishnets, widening it to more clearly expose the immaculate pale skin of her thigh.
Getting back on her feet, she flipped around and laid back against the stiff shaft, one hand grabbing it above her head. Her other hand reached down to unbutton her leather shorts, unzipping them before spreading the flaps open, glossy dark purple underwear peeking from under the mesh of her fishnets. Lowering herself to a crouch, the Gym Leader spread her legs wide and sensuously swayed and gyrated her hips while she caressed her taut belly, making her audience cheer uproariously. Turning her back to the Trainer once again, she tucked her thumbs on either side of her shorts and pulled them down as she stood back up, leaving them hanging halfway down her hips, showing off a bit of the thong she wore, her small but nicely rounded rear and right were the straps of her underwear met, the prize she normally would have given out: Spikemuth's Dark Badge. The girl was absolutely awestruck at Marnie's performance; that someone so young could put up a show like this, in front of such a loud, inflamed crowd, all the while keeping a calm, unflappable expression, it was simply astounding.
Clinging to the pole with her arms and legs, the Gym Leader climbed up its length, her leather shorts shifting around and exposing a little bit more of her. Letting go of her hand's hold, she dropped herself upside down, holding herself just by her thighs, earning more praise and encouragement. Grabbing the hem of her shirt, she unceremoniously took it off, swung it around a couple times and threw it away, leaving her with just a small bra to cover her small chest, black with waving purple lines down the middle of each cup. Holding the bar below her head, she eased her legs' grip on it and dropped her body forward, landing back on her feet, bent over at the waist. Approaching the Trainer once more, who looked up at her with her jaw dropped and eyes feverish with excitement, she offered her a pale dainty hand, its nails painted intermittently black and purple. "I already gave the lads enough of a show to make up for my loss. How 'bout goin' somewhere more private to give ya the rest of your reward?"
Gulping loudly, not that it could be heard over all the cheering, the young girl took the hand Marnie offered to help her to her feet. Gently holding her, she guided her through the small path of fences that lead to the house she'd come from, looking left at right at her devoted fans as they cried watching her leave, waving and making a fruitless attempt to smile at them, while the trainer right behind her had her gaze fixed on her half exposed rump, swaying right before her. Pulling her into the building, the Gym Leader closed the door behind her, the shouts of her name still audible through it, and turned on the lights. The room had been furnished similarly to the usual new rooms in each Gym: small, intimate, dimly lit, with a large comfortable couch for the victor to relax in while they enjoyed their reward. "Make yourself comfortable."
Throwing herself back on the cushiony furniture, the Trainer waited with bated breath to see the rest of the show she'd earned. Marnie strutted up to her, placing her hands on the armrests as she leaned forward and drew their faces close together. "Sorry if that was a bit much for ya. Didn' mean to put you on the spot, but the lads get real down when I lose a Gym Battle, and seeing me perform 'elps cheer 'em up." The purple eyeshadow contrasted with her green eyes, hypnotizing the young girl, and the purple on her lips made her bite her own to fight back the urge to kiss them. Standing right before the couch, the Gym Leader straightened back up and started shaking her lithe body with slow, sensuous motions. Tucking her thumbs inside her shorts, she sluggishly pulled them down, turning around and pushing her hips back as she bent over to slip them off her legs, swaying her fishnet covered ass right in front of the Trainer's face.
Stepping out of her pants, Marnie straightened back up and looked over her shoulder, her eyes betraying hints of awkwardness that didn't show at all in her delicate, unemotive features. She wasn't daunted in the slightest, however, and kept gyrating her round rump as her fingers dug into her fishnets, ripping a hole to expose one porcelain white buttock. Lowering herself, she twerked her ass above the young girl's lap before sitting on it, grinding vigorously against her and making her yelp in excitement. Reaching back, the Gym Leader grabbed the Trainer's hands and placed them on her hips, letting her caress them for a moment before moving them to her belly, running rampant over the expanse of terse silky soft skin.
Shuffling around, she flipped herself over to straddle the elated victor, Marnie's slightly blushed face mere centimeters away from hers, furiously flushed and heaving agitatedly. Still swaying her hips and even thrusting them slightly, she reached behind her back to untie her top, holding the strings out to the sides for a moment, the young girl's eyes practically boring a hole through her chest. Getting over her mild hesitation, the Gym Leader threw her bra away, leaving her small breasts covered only by a pair of pasties, one black, yellow and brown and the other black and purple. Taking the Trainer's hands on her own once more, she guided them to cup her incipient bust, making her gasp in shock and excitement as Marnie leaned in to plant a firm kiss right in the middle of her cheek. While she ensured that she'd properly leave a mark there, she allowed the girl's hands to run all over her body to their heart's content, caressing her soft skin, rubbing against her chest, groping her ass, even tearing a hole in her fishnets on the other buttock so that she could feel it up more thoroughly. Once she finally drew back, a large, dark purple, lip-shaped smear was left on her cheek, and some faint pinkish fingerprints were left over Marnie's pale skin. "Hope ya enjoyed yourself, luv. But don' think you'll get here again easily, I'll be sure to prepare for a rematch with ya. Oh, and ya might want to go out the back door, the lads probably wouldn't be keen on seeing ya with that mark on your face."
Chapter 3: Elesa
Chapter Text
Many Gym Leaders were celebrities in their own right, even outside their role in the League. Amongst them, Elesa, leader of the Nimbasa Gym, was particularly well known throughout the world for her work as a fashion model. Her looks, confidence and stylishness were a common topic of conversation for her countless admirers, be it because they wanted to be like her or be with her. To say her Gym had been flooded with Trainers since the new rules were implemented would have been an understatement: many would already come to challenge her just to meet her in person before; now, with the opportunity to get an intimate "fashion" show with her on the line, if the Nimbasa Gym was open, it was guaranteed to have a line going around the block.
Fortunately, the Shining Beauty had been quite sporting about the whole thing. It went without saying that she appreciated the attention, even if it was more frank and lecherous than usual, but she also saw it as an opportunity to push her boundaries on what she was willing to do as a model. Of course, she wasn't going to roll over and let everyone get a performance out of her; in fact, she had devoted herself to Pokemon battles more intensely than ever before, determined to make people earn their time with her, and as a consequence, she'd become a far more formidable Gym Leader.
But still, every now and then someone still managed to get past her team, and the lucky boy or girl got to meet their idol in the special room for the show of their lives. The current winner was waiting with bated breath on the comfortable couch, trembling with excitement and looking around the room, noting how it was different than all the others he'd gotten to see in his journey: instead of a pole, there was a catwalk, a white backlit screen on the far back of it making his imagination run wild after the questions he'd been asked post-victory. When he heard a door knob turning, the young boy held his breath in anticipation, and he felt himself grow hot when he saw Elesa walk into the room. Smiling energetically and confidently, the model gave a strut appropriate to her profession as she approached him, relishing the way his eyes ran up and down her very long, lean legs as she threw one in front of the other.
"Good to see you again, sweetie. You were so very dazzling out there, I really couldn't wait to meet you again. Even though me and my beloved Pokemon were giving it our all, you still beat me as a Trainer! Now, let's see if you can handle me giving it my all as a model!" Her words alone already had him melting into putty. Standing right before him, she dropped her fluffy yellow jacket to let him get a good view of her entire body: she was tall enough that he was chest high standing next to her, elegantly svelte with a waspy waist that led to wide hips and the longest legs he'd ever seen, all lovingly complimented by the same outfit she'd worn when they battled, made up of a skin-tight yellow and blue pair of shorts connected to a matching top by a white buckler.
"How about we get started by having you get this old thing off? It's starting to go out of fashion anyway." Eyes practically bulging out of his head, the Trainer stared laser focused at Elesa's flat belly as she pushed it out, looking down at him with a shocking glint in her blue eyes. His trembling hands reached out to try and pick it, struggling for a bit until he was finally able to undo it, letting the bottom part fall limply. Turning around, the Shining Beauty smoldered at him over her shoulder as she unbuttoned her top, stretching her shoulders back and giving him an intent look. Shakily jumping to his feet, the young boy had to reach up to grab the garment and slide it off her shoulders, clumsily pulling it down her arms and exposing the bare curve of her back to his feverish eyes.
Turning back to face him, Elesa's chest was left at eye level with the boy, the gorgeous model standing head and shoulders over him. He practically salivated when he saw the small but perfectly round mounds, covered only by pieces of blue and yellow tape. Placing a hand behind her head, she stuck her bust out while giving a resplendent smile, relishing the smitten look she received. "You can stare all you want of course, but you might want to finish undressing me so we can get the real show started. After all, I'm just as eager to fulfill your dreams as you are." Smoke coming out of his ears, the Trainer looked down at her wide hips, the least piece of proper clothes she wore hugging them tightly. Tucking his thumbs on their sides as best he could without tearing them apart, given how excitedly his hands were shaking, he slowly peeled them down, the woman of his dreams aiding him by slowly shifting her pelvis side to side to wiggle out of her shorts.
Kneeling down in order to slide them off of her lengthy toned limbs, the boy got a close up look of Elesa's crotch as it came into view, his head feeling like it would explode. A small trickle of blood came out of his nose when he saw her lower body covered only in the most absolutely minimal way imaginable: nothing but a piece of yellow tape, a bolt badge flashing at the tip of it, although at this point he couldn't care less about it other than as a decoration against the model's immaculate pale skin. Stepping out of her clothes, she placed a hand on the side of one hip and cocked it to the side, quickly turning her back and giving him a privileged view of her tight perky rear before strutting away.
Making her way up the steps at the end of the catwalk, the Shining Beauty of Nimbasa Gym got on it and waited for the young boy to get back on his seat before starting with her poses. Placing both hands behind her head with her elbows lifted high, she stuck her chest out, then ran her hands down her long elegant neck and caressed her fingers over her modest breasts. Trailing down her stomach and thighs, she placed them on her knees, leaning forward while pressing her bust together with her forearms and winking, her best magazine-cover smile gracing her face. Turning around, she placed her hands on her hips, took a long step forward and stopped there, tilting them to one side as she looked over her shoulder at the Trainer, who was openly drooling at the racy show.
Walking up the catwalk with a sensuous sashay, Elesa gave the victorious Trainer one last smile before disappearing behind the screen. The costumes he'd requested were all set for her on a table, and she expertly made a show even out of putting on the first of them, ensuring that her silhouette against the screen displayed her shape enticingly as she slipped on the underwear, put on the clothes and accessorized, outright feeling the electricity in the air caused by the young boy's anticipation at seeing his dreams come true before his eyes. Stretching out one long, boot clad leg from behind her cover, the Gym Leader let him wait for a second before stepping back into view, now wearing a black miniskirt with a white belt, a tiny sleeveless vest laced up the front to show her cleavage and bare her midriff, and a black choker and leather bracelets on her wrists to accessorize.
Doing a professional model strut down the catwalk, the Shining Beauty sat at the edge of it with her knees crossed, one hand behind her head and the other planted on the floor. "This one's a bit outdated, but still pretty popular. Got me on several covers a couple years back, although I dyed my hair blonde back then. Did you buy them when you saw me on them, sweetie?" The Young Boy's face burnt hotter than any fire type at the teasing comment; he owned, in fact, quite a collection of magazines with Elesa on the cover, center spread and featured articles, the one where she showed off this particular number just happened to be his absolute favorite. Smiling sweetly at his frank response, the stunning model started fiddling with the laces of her vest, loosening them and making the tight-fitting top loosen as well. Once it hung limply enough off her body to just barely cover her breasts, she stood back up and unbuckled her belt, holding her skirt up by it for a moment before letting it go to slide down her legs.
It said something about Elesa's talent as a model that, even though the Trainer had seen her practically naked right before his eyes, she somehow looked even better on a stage, wearing a loose top and a skimpy black T-back thong, all thanks to the confident, calculated way she presented herself. Standing with her back turned, her legs planted far apart, her hips pushed out and holding her elbows behind her back, she managed to look charmingly alluring rather than lewd, despite how indecently revealing her state of undress was. Peeking over her shoulder, she smiled pleased at seeing the boy's enthralled stare running up and down her whole body, easily imagining the flashes of a camera as he captured every little last detail of her form to commit them all permanently to memory.
Slowly doing another run up the catwalk with a mesmerizing shake to her hips, the Gym Leader vanished behind the screen once more to prepare her next 'shoot'. Even from behind it, she made a show of stripping out of her clothes, throwing the vest and thong over it once they were off before slipping into her new costume. A light pink hospital gown and a white apron, both sewn to tightly hug her curves and short enough that they barely reached her legs, plus white thigh-high stockings with garters that disappeared under her skirt, and a nurse's cap with a pink pokeball design on it made up her new ensemble. Rather than the more eye-catching strut she'd normally use, Elesa walked down with her hands joined together in front of her body and a kind, gentle expression on her face, and the Trainer outright drooled at the sight. "Those Nurse Joys are such nice ladies, they always take such good care of my dear Pokemon after every battle. I'm sure they've treated you really nice too. Did you want me to wear this so I'd take care of you? Well, don't worry, I'll dazzle you until you feel better than ever sweetie!"
One only needed to look at him to know that that was already the case, but that wouldn't stop the Shining Beauty from giving her all to make him feel even better. Untying the knot behind her neck that held the top of her apron in place, she allowed it to flutter down limply, then moved to unbutton the front of her gown. With every button she undid, more of her creamy skin came into view, the light pink lacy bra she wore eventually peeking as well. Stopping once the piece of underwear was completely visible, Elesa hooked a finger on the hem of her skirt and pulled it up, the garters over her legs leading up to a garter belt over a pair of panties matching her bra. Sitting on the catwalk, she laid down in profile to the utterly hypnotized young boy, pulling at the edge of her gown's top with one hand to bare more of her showy lingerie while she bit the nail of the index finger of her other hand; her back arched inward, one leg was stretched out on the floor and the other bent up at the knee, and her hips were slightly turned to face him so that he could see her bottoms, all adding up to a sensuous pose that the likes of which she'd never done for any magazine.
Rolling to lie on her stomach, the world-renowned beauty rested her cheek in the back of her hands to look at the Trainer while she raised her hips slightly, lazily shaking her shapely rump in the air. Getting back on her feet, she moved to the back of the catwalk without bothering to get her clothes back in order, getting behind it to get a fresh change. Taking her clothes off, she stood around practically naked for a moment, taking a sip of water from a bottle prepared for her and pouring some over her chest to cool down, drying herself up before getting dressed again. Throughout it all, Elesa could feel the Trainer's gaze burning holes through the screen, desperately eager for another glimpse at his idol, and it made her unspeakably happy to have such an effect on people.
Like her previous ensemble, her new one was a costume based on a common sight in any town: a skimpier version of an Officer Jenny uniform. The pencil skirt was somehow even shorter, the jacket had a deep cleavage down the middle yet it had also been shortened to show a bit of her stomach, and a pair of handcuffs joined Elesa's wrist together. After getting to the end of the catwalk once more, she wasted no time in undoing what few buttons held her top closed, slipping it off her shoulders and baring her lovely breasts, now covered by pasties in the shape of golden stars. Turning around, she undid her belt and shimmied out of her skirt, a scant thong made up of chainlinks brazenly displaying her tight ass. "You are a good boy, so I'd assume you've never had any issue with Nimbasa's Fine-" Looking over her shoulder, she was met with the sight of the victorious Trainer utterly defeated, his head craned back, eyes spinning in spirals after he'd fainted, unable to take any more of Elesa's onslaught of a show. "Oh deer, did I overdo it? Guess I gave him too much of a shock. And there were still so many costumes left, too." Contemplating whether to get back on the Nurse Joy ensemble and look after him, she decided it'd be best to let him cool down on his own. If he was determined to see the rest, he'd have to prove himself once more. "But then, I already beat him as a model, next time I'll beat him as a Trainer too!"
Chapter 4: Rosa
Chapter Text
Many people would have felt quite sour and disappointed if, after traversing a lengthy route filled with wild Pokemon, a cave filled to the brim with Zubats, and gone through a gauntlet of Trainers eager to battle, they lost against the very last challenger just as they were about to reach a Center. But then, absolutely no one could deny Rosa was an optimist and a go-getter, she had taken her loss in stride, and had simply taken it as a sign that she needed to improve even more in order to become a Master. Even the fact that she was now required to provide the winning Trainer a strip show couldn't put a dent on her cheerfulness, although she had asked to at least do it in private.
Just about every town had had a specialized building constructed, consisting of numerous rooms outfitted in a way similar to the new ones built in Gyms, so that Pokemon Trainers could 'collect their rewards' away from prying eyes. Rosa had a few friends who had no issue with performing out in the open, in whatever mildly secluded place they could find or even right in front of a crowd, but she herself wasn't quite so bold and preferred to make use of the private rooms. Stepping into the one she and the boy she was to entertain had occupied from an adjacent changing room, she lifted her clenched fists with a determined look in her big bright eyes, pumping herself up.
"Alright, you beat me fair and square back there! Even if I was coming from a long and arduous road, I'm not gonna make any excuses, you really were the better Trainer and I hope to be able to learn from you and improve myself! But now, sit back and enjoy your well-earned reward, I'll give it my all to put on a show you won't forget the same way I won't forget your victory!" The energy and candidness she put into her words was staggering, one would have thought she was the winner rather than the loser forced to strip herself.
Since the implementation of the new rules, many female Trainers took to always wearing some manner of lingerie, in order to be prepared at any time in case they lost, but Rosa was too much of a positive thinker to do that, so she instead carried a change of clothes in her bag for such an occasion. She had discovered, to her surprise, that a very many people found her really attractive, and that her usual combination of tights and miniskirt was quite appealing already. Thus, her performing clothes were not that far removed from her casual ones, only her thighs had been changed from solid black to sheer lace, flower-patterned ones, her skirt was now red and had more frills at the end, and her shoes were replaced for high-heeled pumps.
Turning around, the energetic Trainer walked to the pole installed in the middle of the room with a hip shaking step that made her short skirt flutter. Like her usual one, it was short enough that it barely covered a third of her thighs, and rode so low one could see her tights peeking over it, the frills added to this one only making it even more eye-catching. Grabbing the metal bar with one hand, Rosa gave a twirl around it then kicked one leg straight up, proving how capable she was of keeping anything she didn't mean to show from showing as the view under her tiny garment was hidden even then. Many of her opponents had wondered how she avoided giving people a peak in the middle of an active Pokemon Battle, and the boy she was currently regaling could now tell exactly how much experience and skill she had at keeping her modesty.
That didn't last for long, however, as the lovely girl pressed her back against the stiff shaft and grabbed it over her head, sliding down into an open legged crouch. Somehow, even then she managed to make the short red skirt obstruct the view, only to reach down and brazenly rip it off to throw it away. Underneath the semi see-through lace, her pink underwear could be clearly made out against the black, its straps thin and low-cut enough that they hadn't peaked over her skirt while she still had it on. The sight made the victorious trainer whistle and cheer, getting Rosa even more pumped up and making her throw her hips side to side vigorously. Straightening back up, she turned her back to the boy and gyrated her hips while holding herself close to the pole, the back of her thong exposing more of her backside than it covered. The champion in the making was quite well developed for her age, relatively tall and with a curvy figure, her shapely ass being full enough that it jiggled slightly with her motions.
Ever hard-working and motivated, Rosa hadn't protested or been demotivated in the slightest about the new rules; instead, she had seen them as a chance to improve herself in an area she'd never really thought of. As such, she had practiced her pole dancing quite a bit, and was ready to show it off. Planting her feet, she firmly grasped the bar as far apart as she could and jumped off the ground, using the moment to straighten her body out, slowly flipping herself with all of her core strength while holding onto the pole with all of her arms' strength. By the time she was done, her adorable face was beet red and pearled with sweat from the effort, but she'd managed to successfully suspend herself upside down facing the Trainer, her long twintails hanging down under her as she gripped the length between her thighs.
Gasping for air, she still smiled with all her cheer at the mesmerized boy, who's jaw had dropped or, from her perspective, shot up. "Hehe, it took me a while to learn this, and it's still pretty hard, but I'm sure in no time I'll be able to do it without breaking a sweat!" Her sheer enthusiasm at her situation put quite a few, significantly more reluctant Gym Leaders to shame; no doubt the beauty of Aspertia city would become a very popular, sought after strip dancer as she made her way through the league and gained more experience, although she wouldn't make getting a show from her easy either. The Trainer that had managed to scratch a victory against her counted his blessings that he'd crossed paths with her when her team was exhausted and she was low on items, committing every bit of her figure clinging to the pole to memory, certain that he'd never beat such a pretty and willing girl again.
Hooking her legs around the bar and clenching her thighs even more firmly, she let go of her hands' hold and reached for the hem of her shirt, slowly pulling it down to reveal that the lace tights she wore extended over her entire abdomen. Taking it completely off, her decently sized breasts bounced slightly, covered by a pink bra matching her thong. The sheer floral-patterned tights covered her arms as well, acting like a second layer of far more revealing clothing that allowed the boy to see Rosa's well-shaped curves and showy underwear beneath it, somehow being more titillating than if she'd been wearing the bra and thong by themselves.
Carefully easing her legs grip, she allowed herself to slide down, planting her hands on the floor before dropping herself back to her feet. Stretching herself for a moment to ease the weariness in her muscles, she kneeled down on all four and turned to crawl towards the enthralled boy, her big eyes still shining with her usual excitement. Crouched right before him, Rosa placed her hands on his knees and made him spread his legs, hovering her face over his lap before lifting it until it only a couple centimeters away from him, her bright smile dazzling him as she tried to imitate the sort of expressions she'd seen model's make on the covers of magazines, before completely stunning him by pushing herself further up, sticking her perky bust right before his bulging eyes. Shaking her shoulders a little, she made the round mounds jiggle under her dark tights and pink bra, before continuing her ascent, placing her hands on the backrest of the couch as she stepped between the Trainer's legs, skipping up to stand over him on the cushion.
Eye level with her crotch, he had steam blowing out of his ears as he stared intensely at her pink panties, all the more when the lovely girl started to throw her hips side to side. Placing her hands behind her head, she sinuously moved her body while winking and pursuing her lips, trying to be as sexy as she could, and much to her delight, she seemed to be succeeding; the victorious Trainer's were practically burning holes through her tights. Trailing down her neck, over the curve of her breasts, the plain of her stomach, the flair of her hips and the length of her thighs, Rosa placed her hands on her knees and crouched slightly, spreading her legs before closing them again, opening once more as she sped up the gyrations of her hips.
Rising back up, she stepped around on the couch's cushion, very careful not to stop on the boy, and turned her back to him. Although she could not see it, he was making a ridiculous pleased expression as he stared at her pillowy ass, shaking right before him. Crouching once more so that he could get an even closer look at it, her pink thong rose up slightly more between her full buttocks, and she could just slightly feel his heated breath blowing against them through her sheer thighs. Twerking more forcefully, Rosa made her supple cheeks ripple and bounce enticingly; the beautiful champion in the making could have left anyone hypnotized with her sensuous display, let alone a boy her age that had had no experience with girls before, and even since the implementation of the new rules had only won a couple battle.
Twisting and turning her hips for a while, Rosa eventually grew tired, stopping after a couple more sharp throws side to side before stepping down from the couch. Sweating and gasping for air, she turned to face the Trainer who'd beaten her, who looked like he was in the red and any further moves from her would make him faint. "Hope you really liked my show, I truly put my all into it!" Placing her index under her chin and her thumb against her cheek, the ever hard-working girl started contemplating her routine. "But still, I am sure I could do even better. Maybe I should make my underwear a bit more revealing? Or I could tear holes into my tights, but then they'd be ruined and I'd have to buy new ones for every show. Ah, but if I'm going to improve as a Trainer too, I should assume that anyone who beats me really deserves to see me give my all for my show! What do you think?" Absorbed in her thoughts, she hadn't noticed that the images her words were putting on the boy's mind had been the decisive blow, making his eyes spiral as they contemplated visions of an even racier show. Needless to say, Rosa's journey to be a Master would make her quite popular throughout Unova, one way or another.
Chapter 5: Lillie and Lusamine
Chapter Text
Wanting to become stronger and braver meant having to tackle plenty of challenges. Exploring new places, forging a deep bond with her Pokemon, battling her way through it all; Lillie was prepared to do all those things when she departed on her journey. The possibility that she'd have to do something quite embarrassing if she lost to another Trainer was an additional hurdle, but that only made her more determined to improve herself and see it through. What she couldn't have expected was her mother's response. It had been a while since she'd made peace with her, and in that time she'd returned to the loving woman her daughter once knew. On hearing about the new rules, she did her best to asway Lillie's nervousness and embarrassment, assuring her that, on the off chance she lost (in which case, no doubt would her opponent want a special reward from someone as cute as her) she would see things through without any trouble.
After a couple of defeats, however, Lusamine came to a decision. She wanted to support Lillie more directly, and thought that, perhaps, helping her shoulder the burden imposed by the new rules would make for a good mother-daughter bonding activity. And so, the lovely pair now stood before a Trainer that had managed to just barely manage a victory against the young girl, his eyes having practically transformed into a pair of big pink hearts from the moment he'd learned he'd be getting a two for the price of one strip show. "Y-you really got the best of me back there, but I'm not gonna let that get me down! I'll show you that I am strong enough to get through this challenge! S-so, um…" Placing her hands on her child's shoulders, Lusamine gave her most charming smile. "So don't mind if I give my beautiful Lillie some help. She could take you on all on her own, but I just couldn't pass up the chance to share this with her."
The resemblance between mother and daughter was immediately obvious, with their matching golden hair, bright green eyes and porcelain skin, the older woman's incredible youthfulness making those unaware think that they were sisters; although Lillie's features were softer than Lusamine's already delicate, doll-like looks, and she herself would have boasted that she'd grow to surpass her in beauty, nevermind in courage and strength. They seemed even more similar thanks to their matching clothes, a pair of starch white knee-length sundresses with matching stockings and shoulder-length gloves that made them both look immaculately pure. Although, considering what they were supposed to do, that image was more provocative than it normally would've been.
Letting the real star of the show take point, Lusamine stood to the side and watched as her darling girl strutted with nervousness yet resolution towards the pole in the middle of the room. Reaching up with her gloved hand, Lillie grasped it and skipped to cling to it, climbing a little up the length before stretching one arm back and turning to face the Trainer, blushing and frowning but still maintaining a determined look as she swayed her body against the metal bar. Taking her cue, her mother moved to stand behind the pole with a hip swaying step and placed her hands on the back of her daughter's legs, slowly running them up the silk stockings that covered them. Picking the hem of her skirt, she slowly rolled it up, making Lillie's face grow redder and redder as she revealed her white garters, going so far as to give a quick slight peek at her bottom before rolling it back down.
Turning back to face the older woman, she trembled and looked at her with embarrassment, earning her a caress on her burning cheek and a comforting, motherly smile at odds with the current situation. Coming down from the pole, the two beauties switched around, Lillie spinning around to stand behind it while Lusamine moved to the front, facing the absolutely enchanted boy and giving him a playful smirk as she crouched down with her legs closed. Shaking her body with slow sinuous motions, she craned her head back to look at her child, who took the hint and kneeled behind her, reaching around the shaft and placing her hands on her mother's knees, pulling at them to make her spread her legs. Slowly, she trailed them through the inside of her thighs, around the curve of her hips and her thin wasp-like waist, delaying hesitantly for a moment before moving over the slight curve of her chest.
'M-mother is handling this so well…but I'm the one who lost! I can't be leaning against her for help, I have to be able to give a show on my own!' Slapping her face lightly to focus herself, Lillie stepped around to stand in front of Lusamine. Turning around, she reached out to grab the pole for support, her face coming within centimeters of hers but paying it no mind as she turned to smolder at the trainer over her shoulder, locking eyes with him as she swayed her hips side to side. "P-please lift my skirt all the way up." Whispering her instructions at her mother, the lovely girl kept up her motions as she complied, slowly rolling up her sundress once more, only this time she completely exposed her daughter's scant white thong, little more than a string that bared the entirety of her tight pale rump.
'My precious Lillie, you were such a flustered mess when you told me about your first loss; now you are so confident and bold.' Smiling proudly despite the odd circumstances, Lusamine helped her child with her sultry performance by kneading and groping her buttocks, showing how pliable they were despite their small size. She gave her a peck on the cheek and a light slap on her rear, forcing Lillie to muffle a squeal, yet afterwards she returned to swaying her ass with renewed vigor until it started jiggling slightly. The Trainer had a slight trickle of blood coming down his nose as he watched, utterly smitten with the way the adorable, pure looking girl presented herself so sensuously, the more mature woman's presence barely registering as he watched her wiggle her ass for him.
Straightening up, Lillie grabbed the hem of her dress and pulled it over her head, throwing it away as she turned to face the boy. A small white bra covered her delicate chest, leaving most of her youthful body exposed, a garter belt wrapping around her hips which were already starting to flare out like her mothers'. Standing up and stepping right next to her, Lusamine slipped her own dress' straps off her shoulders and pulled it down, letting it drop to the floor. Her bottoms actually covered more than her daughter's, and her midriff was covered by an white underbust corset, but she more than made up in terms of exposure by wearing only a pair of small white heart-shaped pasties on her modest breasts. Although undoubtedly more developed and womanly than Lillie, no one would have guessed her mother's age, let alone the fact that she'd had two children, given how tight, firm, svelte and toned her body was, her thin waist and long shapely legs putting women half her age to shame, although she did not intend for that to be the case with her daughter.
Striking a few poses and running their hands over their own bodies, making the Trainer they were regaling compliment them nonstop, the mother-daughter duo turned and walked back to the pole while shaking their pert rears. Standing on either side of it facing each other, Lusamine crouched down slightly so that she'd be at the same height as Lillie before the two of them pressed themselves flush against it, the mature woman's modest breasts squeezing against the younger girl's. Embracing each other, they rubbed their fronts against the metal bar that separated them, both of them looking at the young boy while they pressed their cheeks together. Lusamine could feel the burning heat on her child's face, yet she still continued her performance, undaunted. 'You have become such a fine young lady…you don't really need me to be here at all, but I am still glad that I can share this with you.'
Despite how odd she found the whole thing, Lillie couldn't help but somewhat share her mother's thoughts, feeling incredibly close to her, and not just because of how much of her body she could feel as they grinded on the shaft between them. Turning their backs on each other, they grabbed the pole above their heads and arched their backs, sticking out their hips and smothering it between their pale round buttocks. Drawing forward, they threw their rumps back and smacked them against one another, making a delightful sound that made the Trainer drool as he stared with hearts for eyes. Clashing their asses together over and over, Lusamine's bounced more prominently due to being fuller, the impact making her breasts bounce freely as well, although Lillie made up for it by shoving herself back more vigorously, the lesser coverage provided by her thong helping in making her rump jiggle enticingly.
Shuffling around so they could both stand behind the pole, Lusamine leaned forward and lodged it between her breasts, pressing them together as she slid them up and down. Lillie, for her part, crouched down with her back to the Trainer and stuck her ass out, smoldering over her shoulder as she massaged the shaft with her pliable cheeks. Servicing the length for a while, the two beauties stood up and moved to stand before him, the daughter confidently planting herself with her balled fists on her hips while her mother stood behind her back. Looking at her with tender pride, Lusamine unhooked the back of her small bra, holding the straps to the side and shuffling it teasingly before letting Lillie take a hold of them, pulling it up as the older woman covered her child's breasts with her palms to prevent them from being seen.
Turning around, she was left at eye level with her mother's practically bare breasts, hesitating for a moment before pressing her face between them while she lowered her hands down her sides to grab her perky ass. Letting her fondle it for a bit while she rubbed herself against her chest, Lillie wrapped her arms around her waist and dragged her down with her as she kneeled on the ground, then laid on her back with Lusamine lying atop her. Moving her hands down, the undaunted girl guided her to raise her hips high in the air, then tucked her thumbs inside her panties, teasingly pulling at them before tugging them down, exposing her mother's shapely round ass. Pulling her face out of her cleavage, Lillie craned her head back to look at her client, only to find him with swirling eyes and drool coming out of his open mouth, completely fainted. "Ah, s-seems like we went too far…" "I'm sure you would have knocked him out cold anyway, with how cute and confident you were." "M-MOTHER!" "You looked so amazing just now, makes me sad to think that I might never see you like that again; seeing how quick you are growing, no one's gonna beat you again." Half-teasing, half-genuinely praising her daughter, Lusamine rubbed her cheek against hers and tickled her playfully, the two of them giggling and writhing their nearly naked bodies together on the floor in a way that would have put the lucky Trainer out of commission, if only they hadn't taken him out already.
Chapter 6: Mallow
Chapter Text
Humming happily, Mallow prepared her feast under the Trainer's watchful gaze. Carefully chopping berries and vegetables, checking the contents of the pots over the fire, pounding and mixing the ingredients, the Trail Captain cooked everything with both a practiced hand and a sincere wish to make a delicious meal. Alola had always been a region that thrived from tourism, so for people in the culinary industry like her and her family, cooking was as much about feeding people as it was about showing them Alola's local delicacies and hospitality. Another thing that differentiated the region from all others was their lack of a League, at least until very recently; Trainers on a journey were instead subjected to Trials, yet the new rules that had swept through all other regions had reached Alola as well, and now, those that managed to conquer the Trials were entitled to a special reward from the Captains.
Naturally, Mallow hadn't even had to consider what sort of reward she'd give, it obviously had to be a victory feast for the victorious challenger; although 'feast' was perhaps an overstatement, since it was only the two of them. Leaning over a pot to waft the sweet scent coming out of it, the Trainer eyes wandered down the cheerful chef's back. Although he'd been watching her cook the whole while, it was not the preparations that held his attention, but Mallow herself. As part of his reward, she was to cook for him and feed him, while wearing nothing but a pink apron and a red thong. The former was more for the sake of maintaining some shred of modesty, as it was so small it didn't even cover the front of her underwear and it occasionally allowed a peek at the sides of her breasts when she moved, while the latter was skimpy enough that it allowed the boy a thorough view of her round cheeks, especially when she leaned or bent over to pick something like she was doing now.
Although she blushed slightly, the Trial Captain took it all in stride, carrying on merrily with her work while being shamelessly ogled, at times becoming so engrossed she started wiggling her hips in a way that got them even more attention. "All done!" Plating all the food she'd lovingly made, Mallow put it all on two trays and carried one on each arm, laying them on the table set before the Trainer. "Thank you for stopping by! You managed the Trial splendidly, so you deserve a nice, filling feast, complemented by Alola's warmest hospitality." Going well beyond what would be considered 'hospitality', she sat right next to the boy, scooting over as close to him as she could and linked her arm inside his, boldly pressing her chest against it.
So close he could feel her warmth, the Trainer blushed and his breath hitched, too stunned to do anything but stare adoringly at the lovely half-naked girl, so candidly eager to reward him. "Don't know where to start? Here, let me help you, say aaaaaaaa." Picking a berry, she offered it to him, smiling with her mouth open to remind the mesmerized boy of how to eat. Letting his jaw drop, he let Mallow's fingers into his mouth, and without even thinking, closed it again, lapping at them and feeling the taste of all the things she'd been cooking lingering on them, too focused on the feeling of her dainty digits to recognize any of the flavors. The Trial Captain took his outburst in stride, having only intended to place the berry on his tongue but perfectly willing to let him taste her fingers as well.
Giggling adorably, she allowed the boy to enjoy himself for a moment before drawing back, a string of saliva briefly connecting her fingers to his tongue for a second before breaking. Picking some more entrees, she fed them to him, more quickly this time to avoid having him suck her fingers again; not that Mallow minded, but they had a big meal to get through, and it'd been a shame to let it got cold because of the delay, especially when she was sure he'd enjoy the way she was going to serve it even more. Once she was done with the appetizers, she let go of the Trainer's arm and moved to climb onto the table, kneeling on it with her perky ass pointing at his face. Taking some strips of honeyed meat, she carefully placed them over her tanned buttocks, letting the sweet fluid drip down them as she looked back at the gawking trial challenger. "Please dig in while it's hot."
Not needing to be told twice, he jumped to his feet and threw himself at Mallow's cheeks. His tongue shot out to lick the honey running down the back of her thighs, gasps and moans escaping his throat as he dragged it up her smooth dark skin, the ticklish feeling making her giggle. Reaching her rear, he picked the bits of meat balanced on it with his teeth, careful not to bite her until he couldn't hold himself back any longer, at which point he started nibbling her springy buttocks, not hard enough to hurt but enough for her to feel it and let out moans of her own in response. "I'm happy you are enjoying the hospitality, but p-please try to be gentle."
Relenting at her pleas, the Trainer nonetheless kept licking and fondling the Trial Captain's perky ass long after he'd cleaned his meal off of it. Much as she would have liked to continue with the feast, Mallow couldn't bring herself to push the boy away, not when he seemed so delighted pressing his face against her cheeks and kissing them all over. Even when he started lifting his hands and bringing his open palms down to make her ass jiggle with his spanks, she bore with it as best she could.
Once he'd finally had enough, he drew back and allowed her to flip herself over onto her back to move onto the next dish. Spreading her legs as wide as she could, Mallow laid out pieces of raw fish over the inside of her thighs, carefully surrounding it with bits of onion and pepper for presentation, lying back once she was done and smiling invitingly at the Trainer. Still hungry for more of her, he placed his head between her legs and started digging in, messily taking in mouthfuls of food as rubbed his cheek against her lean supple thighs, her blemishless tanned skin feeling softer and tasting better than any meal the talented chef could make for him.
Licking, kissing and kneading her legs, the Trainer's eyes wandered at the young chef's crotch. Her frilly pink apron barely covered her belly and chest, and her underwear likewise covered only the bare essentials, yet right now he gluttonously wished she'd been wearing neither so that she'd feed him from every last part of her svelte, shapely, tanned body. But then, she had already labored to make a genuinely delicious victory feast for him, and had raised no protests whatsoever as he licked it off of her, all the while keeping a cheery, hospitalary attitude, so he couldn't help but feel a bit ungrateful wanting even more.
"Hope you still have room left for dessert." Busy as he was admiring her thighs and the front of her red thong, the boy hadn't noticed that Mallow had slipped the straps of her apron off her shoulders and placed fruits and cream in her cleavage, covering her budding breasts with her hands and pressing them together as much as she could to create a makeshift bowl. Elated by her endless hospitality, he crawled on top of her and shoved his face against her chest, frantically kissing and licking it as he fed from it, his tongue darting at the part of her breasts left uncovered by her hands, even trying to sneak under them to lap at their tips, but the Trial Captain's generosity didn't extend so far as to let him do that.
Even so, she never chastised him or stopped him, letting him have his fill of her food and of herself. It seemed that he still hadn't had enough of either, as he untied the apron still wrapped around her waist and threw it away, carelessly spreading a handful of the nearest thing he could grab over Mallow's belly before digging in once more, making her giggle from both his eagerness as well as the tickling of his tongue and lips against her stomach. Rather than being upset at the way he used her to satisfy his desires, she instead felt happy about being able to service him so thoroughly; to give nearly all of herself to show her regions warm hospitality, if this was the way Trials would work on Alola from now on, then she welcomed it with open arms.
By now, most of her body had become sticky from a mixture of the food and the Trainer's saliva. When he drew back from feeding off her belly to catch his breath, the Trial Captain rolled onto her front and reached out to grab some more of the delicacies she'd made to spread them over her back, the one part of her that was still mostly clean. Quickly recovering, the boy dove back in with bottomless hunger, licking her in a way that made jolts of electricity run up her spine, making whimpers and moans escape her lips. The feast continued for a while, and despite Mallow's fears that she'd cooked too much stuff, the Trainer didn't stop until he'd had every last bite of it, taking a couple more servings on her ass, even picking a berry that she'd placed right between her buttocks with his teeth, another one from her cleavage and even one from her groin, right above the front of her thong. By the time he was done, he was lounging back on the chair he'd sat on when the feast started, feeling stuffed to the point of bursting, yet still he couldn't stop himself from licking the honey that Mallow had smeared along the front of her leg. "I'm glad you enjoyed your victory feast. It makes me so happy that the food and the service were to your liking! I'm sure the other Captains will be happy to show you more of Alola's hospitality, but if you ever want more of our delicacies, we'll be waiting for you at my family's restaurant!" Despite how full he was, one look at the bright eyes, dark skinned beauty before him wearing just red underwear and covering herself with her arm, smiling cheerfully as she offered to cook for him once more, made his stomach growl.
Chapter 7: Hilda
Chapter Text
Most Trainers preferred to give away their 'special rewards' in private. After all, it was only natural that they'd want to hide the humiliation of defeat, and the subsequent lecherous performance, from prying eyes; yet, others were fine with performing close to wherever they were defeated, finding themselves a mildly secluded place for their show, although even then they were fully prepared for someone to stumble on them midway, giving the lucky boy or girl a free 'sample'. The boldest of all didn't even move from the spot, doing the best striptease they could without any preparation as soon as they were asked to; ironically, despite lacking a pole or the chance to change into a costume, their sheer daringness meant they usually gave the riskiest, wildest performances.
Anyone who knew her knew that Hilda was quite a bit bolder than even that. Facing an audience of more than a dozen people, the up and coming Trainer stared them down with the same unintentionally fierce expression she wore during Pokemon battles. "Thank you all for taking up my offer! I will put as much effort into this as I did in our battles, so I hope you'll find it worth the price!" As it turns out, her outstanding boldness was matched by her generosity; few would have offered to perform what was normally considered an embarrassing retribution for losing after winning .
In all fairness, she hadn't come up with the idea entirely out of the blue. Early in her journey, when she was still inexperienced, she suffered a few defeats and, needless to say, was asked for a show by the victors. Daring and dauntless as she was, Hilda performed for them there and then, leaving the Trainers slack-jawed at how little hesitation she had about stripping sensually out in the open, not even minding the presence of other nearby Trainers getting a free performance in the slightest. Even when offered to take things to a private room in nearby towns, she refused and got to work immediately, eventually resulting in some of the lucky bystanders giving her a small payment; not as much as they would have if she'd beaten them, but still a decent amount.
As she challenged more and more Gyms and grew as a Trainer, Hilda's losses became rarer, to the point that it had been a while now since she'd lost a battle. By then, however, rumors about her had started spreading, with many being eager to challenge the bold, fierce beauty that would put up shows for all to see, only to find, to their disappointment, that no one could score a victory against her anymore. Although she'd taken notice of how dejected most challengers seemed after being beaten by her, she chalked it up to some soreness over losing a Pokemon battle, until she caught wind of the real reason for their sadness.
Rather than be offended, however, she was reminded of the people that would pay her after her performances when they hadn't rightfully earned the right to see them, and so she came up with an idea. For a small extra on top of the money won from their battles, Hilda offered to do a show for all the Trainers she beat. Having just gotten through a lengthy route, where she won each and every battle and where each and every person had accepted her gracious offer, she now stood in the middle of the road, countless eyes ogling her expectantly.
While paying a small bonus for a striptease was something most would gladly accept after a bitter defeat, most in the audience would have given it all for a show from Hilda. With her long fluffy hair, cute face, and a figure quite well developed for her age, it wasn't hard to see why so many would throw themselves into battle for a chance to get a special reward from her. Even when frowning with a fierceness at odds with the situation, she looked adorable. She kept that expression even as she began to bounce in place, throwing her hips to one side a couple of times before throwing them in the opposite direction. The hands resting on them began to slowly trail up her much narrower waist, onto the sides of her abdomen and around the contour of her decently sized breasts.
Reaching behind her head, Hilda flipped her long hair back as she grabbed the visor of her cap, lifting it off her brow and throwing it into the crowd, causing a brief scuffle as some Trainers stepped over each other to be the lucky one that caught it. Paying it no mind, the bold girl that was the focus of everyone's attention twisted and turned, slowly turning around until she was facing away from them, smoldering over her shoulder with a fiery gaze as she slipped off one side of her jacket then the other. Letting it slide down her arms, she grabbed it with one hand and lifted it in the air, twirling it high as she flipped back around before casting it to a different section of the audience than the one she had shot her cap to.
Everything until now had been little more than a preamble for the champion on the making's real show. Picking the hem of her white shirt, she slowly rolled it up while swaying her entire body, revealing her decently toned stomach little by little, to her audience's cheering encouragement. She had never felt any hesitation or nervousness whatsoever about stripping, and knowing that it made people happy to see her do it only made her more fired up about it. As she kept lifting, her black lace bra came into view, then the top of her shapely breasts which shook slightly with her movements. Pulling one arm out of her shirt then the other, Hilda reached behind her back and unhooked her top, holding the straps out to the sides and shifting it side to side against her chest.
Holding her bra in place with one forearm, she slipped each of its straps off her shoulders and leaned forward to give everyone a view down her cleavage, which made them erupt into cries for her to take it off. Obliging them despite having no obligation to do so, the beautiful Trainer turned around and, as she'd done with the rest of her clothes, threw her underwear back at the exhilarated crowd, looking over her shoulder to see who's hands it landed it on. "Make sure to hold onto that please, we'll need it for later!" The girl that had caught it smiled at her and raised a thumb to show her compliance, making Hilda grin back widely and give her a thumbs up in turn.
Putting her arms back on her shirt, she barely pulled it down, enough that it barely covered the top of her breasts, and dropped down to her knees. Getting on all fours, she stuck out her hips, accentuating her undisputed most appealing feature, which she shook, twisted and twerked for her audience's entertainment. Hilda's rear was quite large and well formed, even compared to the rest of her quickly maturing body, and her choice to wear extremely short shorts barely big enough to wrap around it had earned her plenty of furtive, admiring gazes since long before the new rules were put in effect. The chance to see those big perfectly round cheeks dancing around clad in nothing but underwear had spurred many Trainer in their battles against her, and the fact that they were about to get their wish despite not having earned that right brought a tear to many an eye and made everyone sing praises to the champion in the making's dauntlessness and generosity.
Planting her feet on the ground, she lifted her hips into the air and stood with her legs far apart, framing the view of her upside down upper body, her breasts hanging down with their bottom half bared and looking like they were a slight slip away from showing everything. Reaching for her shorts, she unbuttoned and unzipped them, letting the crowd holler and beg for a second, which she'd been told would be good to build anticipation, before slowly peeling them down to give them what they wanted at long last. Unrestrained by her clothes, only a thin black v back thong preserving her modesty, Hilda's ass unveiled its perfect heart shape, pale blemishless skin and astounding balance of firmness and suppleness, rippling and jiggling hypnotically with each shake of her hips while remaining beautifully round.
Continuing to make her rump dance while everybody heaped praises on it, she pulled her shorts down her legs, stepping out of them before straightening back up. Twisting her upper body enough that the contour of her half-covered bust could be made up, the Trainer gave a wink and a grin as she gave one of her full cheeks a resounding spank that could barely be made out over all the cheers and smitten declarations of love. "All right everyone, I don't mean to sound greedy, but we made a deal, so get your money ready!" The reminder that the shows wasn't for free did nothing to break Hilda's spell over her audience, all of whom pulled out small handfuls of bills while still ogling her with heart shaped eyes.
Sauntering to them, she approached the nearest young Trainer, who offered her the bills in his hands with a dopey smile and drool slipping from the edge of his mouth. Beaming in return, she stuck one side of her hips out and picked the thin strap of her thong between her fingers, stretching it out as much as she could without snapping it. Taking him a second to realize what was happening, the boy's face grew bright red, steam practically coming out of his ears as he tucked his money under the string, which Hilda then let go of so that it could snap back into place. "Thank you very much!"
From then on, everybody started begging to be next, shaking their handfuls of cash in the air and even increasing their size in an attempt to entice her, despite her insistence that there was no need to pay her more than what they'd agreed on. Wherever she went, hands shot towards the beautiful Trainer's underwear, eagerly placing their payment for her show and taking the chance to cup a feel at her legs and rear, which she didn't seem to mind at all. Soon enough, the sides of her meager thong were filled to the brim, and Hilda had to stick out her ass so that people could tuck their cash on its back, what little of it peeked over her buttocks before disappearing between them anyway, which earned her several slaps that made her giggle.
One particular Trainer seemed too nervous to join in on the fun of stuffing her underwear, so the champion in the making turned away from him and backed up to push her rump against him. Grinding against him, surrounded by a mixture of encouraging whooping and envious comments, she took the hand with which he held his money and guided it between her legs so that he could place it on the front of her thong. Throwing her hips back to smack against him, causing the boy's blood to burst from his nose as he collapsed, Hilda looked around for the girl that held her bra, finding her staring at her with heart eyes and waving her money just like everyone else.
Approaching her slowly, she held her shirt down with one hand while she slipped her other arm out of its sleeve, then used it to cover her chest as she took the white garment off and dropped it to the ground, leaving herself topless much to the crowd's vocal approval. Standing before the girl, she grinned cheerfully at her, making her shudder and scream excitedly. "Mind helping me put that on? My hands are a bit busy." With trembling hands, the Trainer helped Hilda put her free arm in her bra, then fastened its front to her breasts while she slipped her other arm on, taking advantage of the opportunity to fondle them a little before placing her money on one of the cups.
Hooking it behind her back, she resumed her rounds, now letting all the vanquished Trainers tuck their payments in her bra, with a complementary groping included. Some of them still tried to go for her bottom, even though there was practically no place left in her thong to place any more money, albeit others made no pretense and just gave her much beloved ass a grab or a spank before going for her breasts as well, not that Hilda protested in the slightest. By the time she was done, her black underwear was lined with green, and her thighs, buttocks and bust were covered in light red fingerprints; yet she remained as energetic and confident as ever. "Thank you all for coming to my show! I am truly touched by your generosity, you are really helping me a lot with my journey! And of course if any of you ever want to challenge me again, I'll take you head on!" Clenching her fist up with a fierce expression, Hilda expected her words to incense the crowd to give their all in their next battle with her, but the way she puffed out her chest and wiggled her rear without even noticing only made them want to throw the match and pay whatever price they had to for another show.
Special Rehabilitation Reward
BeneathTheLightOfTheMoon
Summary:
Joker's progress towards rehabilitation has gone well beyond his twin wardens expectations. Enough so that, while Igot is away, they decide magnanimously decide to give him a reward to further encourage him.
Chapter 1
Chapter Text
Nights without dreams, or as he'd been informed, stuck between dream and reality, had become fairly commonplace for Joker. Closing his eyes to sleep in the small attic that had been his home for the last several months, only to open them again in an even smaller cell, laying on a hard bed, a bar door separating him from the ampler room where his wardens awaited him, usually with harsh comments about the progress of his 'rehabilitation', none of it phased him anymore. So it was quite surprising when he awoke to a significantly different set up. Rather than a bed, he was sitting on a large, cushiony couch, although he still wore his striped black and white prisoner uniform, and his wrists were cuffed to its armrests, keeping him from getting up or moving too much.
"ON YOUR FEET INMA- Oh, I suppose you can't. Then sit still and pay attention, inmate!" Looking up from his restraints, the trickster found the source of the familiar voice standing a few meters away from him near the middle of the room, her pair standing next to her. "Caroline, I think your usual tone, while normally appropriate, might not be suited for today's circumstances." "We shouldn't go too easy on him, Justine. He needs to remember that no matter how far he's come, he is still under rehabilitation!" "Hm, I suppose it is important to show him the stick along with the carrot." Tilting his head, the young man in question wondered what they were talking about.
Behind the twin wardens was a sheet, blue and velvety, same as the couch he sat on, as seemed to be the theme of the room that he visited in his sleep. Wasn't the first time they'd presented a set up like this: they'd unveil some frightening contraption, like a guillotine, an electric chair or a solitary confinement cell, which proved useful to his work as a phantom thief despite their menacing nature. Going by their talk, they were about to grant him a new 'reward', although that didn't explain why he needed to be cuffed to a couch for it. "What are you looking at us like a lost child for?" "Perhaps we should explain the…unusual situation to him."
Perhaps he would not have noticed it before, but after spending enough time with them, he had come to know their behavior well enough to notice an edge of hesitation and nervousness in Caroline's harsh chiding and Justine's cold pronouncement. The two of them shuffled around sightly, and each of their bright yellow eyes seemed unable to linger on him for too long. "Ugh, alright, listen up inmate. Much as I hate to admit it, you've been doing pretty decently with your rehabilitation." "You have faced your challenges thus far most aptly, integrated yourself into society quite seamlessly, and even completed every request on our list." "You've also been pretty reliable in taking us out to learn about humanity. Much as I hate to say it…"
"We have deemed that you deserve a special reward for your progress." "Don't think we're going to ease up on you just because of it though! This is just something to encourage you to keep up your pace, or even work harder still!" Their words got Joker more and more curious. By the sound of it, this reward wasn't something to be used as part of his 'rehabilitation', but something only meant to be enjoyed by him. On top of that, he noticed a slight blush on Caroline's usually unflinchingly stern face, even Justine had a little red on her cheeks. "Well then, without further ado, let us proceed with your reward." Each grabbing a side of the sheet, the twin warden's pulled at it to reveal the contraption under it, which left their inmate gawking speechless.
A small raised platform stood before him, and from the middle of it, a long silver pole stretched out high into the air, sticking out like a sore thumb against the grizzly execution implements he'd come to expect. Its appearance alone was surprising, but the ideas it conjured left the trickster utterly stunned. All of the talk about rewarding him, the two jailers' oddly bashful behavior, it couldn't possibly mean…"Wipe that expression from your face, inmate! We are doing something nice for you here, so sit quietly and gratefully accept our undue generosity!" "We are given to understand that this is a form of entertainment that humans your age are quite interested in, so we shall do our best to make it an enjoyable experience."
Shuffling hesitantly for a moment, the twin wardens sprung into action in perfect unison, turning away to skip towards the metal bar. Grabbing a hold of it, they leaned back and spun around it opposite of each other, near perfect mirror images except for their hairstyle and the side on which they wore their eyepatches. Standing on either side, they brought their bodies close together, separated only by the stiff shaft, and embraced each other, crouching slightly and getting back up a few times to grind their fonts against it. Truth be told, Joker had always found the two quite lovely; while their attitude toward him had made him feel a bit sour at first, he still thought their delicate youthful looks, fine silver hair and single golden eye quite charming, and as he spent time with them and got to know them better, he found them more and more adorable.
But now, their dancing hit him harder than any attack he'd ever received and made his perception of them shift significantly. Shifting their heads slightly, each gazed at him with their one eye, Justine coldly and Caroline angrily, as usual, no doubt upset at the way he was looking at them, yet behind that he could see spark of glee; it seemed that they didn't entirely dislike their inmates new attentions. Stepping away from the pole, they turned to face him, threw their caps away and leaned forward, sticking out their chests and moving their shoulders to shake them around, their flatness doing nothing to deter him from focusing on them.
Pouting and blushing, Caroline started fiddling with her clothes, undoing her black tie and slipping the light blue strap slung over her body from her shoulder. Hesitating for a moment, she began unbuttoning her shirt, bringing more and more of her fair flawless skin into view, Joker's eyes widening in turn. "D-don't stare so much! Even if this is a reward, you shouldn't act so uncouthly…" Mumbling her complaints, the tiny warden still threw her clothes open, fully displaying the two blue strings running down from her neck to cover her slight breasts, disappearing under her black shorts. Even though she had no real cleavage to speak of, he could not tear his eyes away from the space in the middle of her chest or her taut belly, his immodest stares making her blush even more.
Straightening up, the twins turned around, letting him see a single blue butterfly wing tattooed over the left side of Caroline's bare back, and bent over, pushing out their hips and throwing them side to side more provocatively than he'd ever imagined they'd be able to. Mirroring her pair, Justine took off her tie and pulled her strap aside, but unlike her, she unbuttoned her pants, slowly sliding them down until they fell off her body onto the floor. Their clothes bagginess did a good job in hiding the shapeliness of their backsides, as Joker could now appreciate as Justine swayed her round, decently full ass, left bared by her scant T-back thong that disappeared between its cheeks.
The restraints on his wrists seemed rather pointless, as the trickster was too transfixed by his jailers to even think about moving. All he could do was watch as they stepped up to the pole once more, the practically bare bottomed one crouching before it, her back still turned to him, and joined her hands to help prop up the practically topless one as she walked around the silver shaft and climbed up its length. Spreading her legs to her side, Justine gyrated her pert rump as she turned to look over her shoulder with her sole eye, while Caroline looked down at him with hers, clinging firmly to the bar between her legs and rubbing the front of her body against it, the metal sliding in the middle of her incipient breasts.
Letting herself slide back down, the more vitriolic warden traded places with her twin, moving in front of the pole and kneeling down, while her pair stood up behind it and stuck her ass out. Pulling at the strings of her slingshot swimsuit over her belly, she stretched them before letting them go so they could loudly snap back into place, then caressed her flat abdomen and nearly-as-flat chest. On her end, the cold warden held the metal bar over her head for support as she grinded her backside against it, her pillowy buttocks just large enough for it to lodge between them and get polished as their pale flawless flesh shifted up and down.
Working the length a little longer while their regaled inmate watched hypnotized, Caroline and Justine took a deep breath in unison and made towards him, giving him a harsh stare despite the fact that he was slightly taller than them even sitting down. The difference in height was compensated as they made him spread his legs so that they could sit on one each, their own lean legs dangling between them. "I believe this is what you'd call 'having a flower in each hand'" "Not that we'd ever let you get your hands on us. You should feel honored that we are willing to go this far just to encourage your rehabilitation, so I don't wanna see you struggling against those cuffs!"
For all of her complaints, Caroline nonetheless still ran her dainty fingers along Joker's arm, chest and neck, mirroring Justine, their caresses making the usually stoic young man gasp. Blushing themself at his reaction, the twins got off his legs, the more abrasive one stepping onto the large couch's seat and getting up on it, standing right between his legs. Actually able to look down on him for once, she took a moment to do so before turning around and bending her knees slightly to bring her hips to eye level. Still glaring at him over her shoulder, she unbuttoned her pants, pulled them down and kicked them away, leaving her backside, identical to her sister's, bared by the skimpy bottom of her slingshot.
Truth was, perhaps it was a good thing after all that the tricksters' wrists were restrained; otherwise, he wasn't sure he'd been able to resist the temptation to feel up his warden's ass when it was presented so readily and provocatively. All the more when she started drawing eights with it right before his face, her cheeks jiggling ever so slightly, enough so that he probably wouldn't have noticed if it hadn't been so close. Giving her rump a few good hard shakes, Caroline skipped off the couch, gave her inmate one last backwards glare tinged with pride and bashfulness at the way he still stared at her lower body, and stepped away so that her twin could take her place.
Kneeling before the couch, Justine looked up at Joker, a glint of amusement visible behind the coldness in her single golden eye. Never breaking line of sight, she unbuttoned her shirt and shook it off, left with only a tiny bikini top, little more than triangles held by string that covered her very modest bust. Placing her hands on his knees, he guided them apart and leaned her upper body between his legs, letting him see that she had a butterfly wing tattoo on the right side of her back to match her pair's. Just like with Caroline, the phantom thief had to thank his cuffs for keeping him from trying to trace his fingers around the blue and black patterns as she swayed over his lap, her head moving side to side and dipping up and down right over his crotch.
Keeping at it for a while, she eventually stopped to look up at him once more, then pushed her hands against his knees to prop herself up and kneel on the seat, her chest sticking out at eye level with her inmate. Shaking it as best she could, there was simply no way to make the practically nonexistent mounds move, yet he stared at them intently all the same, more so when she placed her hands on his shoulders and slowly drew him towards them. He could feel the warmth of his own breath bouncing off her porcelain skin, and for a brief instant he wondered if he would be able to keep himself from giving Justine a quick peck in the middle of her cleavage, before having such intentions dashes as she pushed him back into the backrest and got off the couch.
Taking their place before him right next to each other, the twins allowed Joker to get his fill of staring at the bodies. Small, their skin fair and flawless, their features dainty and soft, their hair of silver and eyes of gold, it was impossible not to compare them to dolls; Justine's micro bikini and Caroline's slingshot also put their femininity in full display, with their lean, proportionately long legs, ever so slightly flaring hips and even more slightly budding chests, they had an allure that left their inmate more spellbound by their otherworldly beauty than he'd ever been before.
Turning to face one another, the wardens hugged each other tightly and got to work on the final part of the show they'd put up to reward him. Their hands slid up the other's back, Caroline reaching back to untie her sister's top, while Justine slipped the strings of her swimsuit off her shoulder, the two of them letting their respective clothes fall off, making sure to press their fronts close together and keep the arm facing Joker in place to hide anything they didn't mean to show. Their other arms moved to pull down their opposite's bottom, the thin strings falling onto the ground as soon as they stopped clinging to their hips, seemingly leaving the two effectively naked.
With Caroline standing on the right and Justine on the left, each one stood in profile so that their one eyed was facing the trickster, and right now they both stared at him harshly yet excitedly. "We hope this little reward has inspired you to work even harder on your rehabilitation." "Don't get any funny ideas about seeing this again next time you come to the Velvet Room!" "If you do well enough, and we feel charitable, perhaps we shall prepare another reward for you. If you slack off, however, we might have to think up a punishment instead." Letting her threat hang in the air, the twin wardens gazed into each other's eye, closed it and leaned in, their lips pursing as if to kiss.
The instant before they would have met, Joker's eyes flew open, and he found himself back in the dusty attic that had become his home, the sun seeping through the window and his usual bedmate nowhere to be found, thankfully. Stewing on what he'd just witnessed, wondering if it'd really happened or if it'd merely been a dream, he figured that there was only one way to find out. He'd have to put in more work than ever into his phantom thieving and hope he lucked out.
Chapter 2
Chapter Text
Many months passed since the twin wardens gave Joker his special reward and, to his surprise, they had been rather nonchalant about what they'd done, reaffirming that it was a one time thing that he'd have to earn if he ever wanted to see again, if they even deemed him worthy of another such reward; otherwise, they'd returned to their usual harsh, professional management of his 'rehabilitation'. Working through it, performing many more heart thefts, unraveling insidious conspiracies, and ultimately confronting the source of all the fantastical events that had been surrounding him that year, the leader of the phantom thieves found himself lying in bed, tired out but satisfied at all he'd accomplished, eager yet hesitant to see his probation end.
Closing his eyes, he opened them again to find the set up he'd quietly been hoping to see once again. It was as if no time had passed at all: he was sitting on the comfortable couch, his wrists cuffed to it, and his jailers stood before him, tightly embracing each other completely in the nude. "Well, color me surprised. You actually went above and beyond what I thought you were capable of, inmate." "You have carried your rehabilitation to its conclusion and done things we wouldn't have even thought possible. Truly, you have more than earned yourself a new prize." "Honestly, we'd planned to do this one time and then dangle the promise of a second show in front of you as motivation. Guess you showed us, huh?"
Glancing at him sideways, carefully covering each other, the twin's golden eyes looked at him with none of their usual condescension, only a sense of admiration and affection that would have seemed odd had he not learned the truth about them. Turning to face one another, they closed them and once more pursed their lips and drew them together, a flash of light blinding Joker for a moment the instant they met. In the place where the two girls had stood there was now a single one, identical to them in appearance, yet with a much kinder, gentle air about her. Dressed in a blue babydoll open down the front and a black thong, Lavenza regarded him with a curtsy, her eyes glimmering with joy.
"I am happy to see you again, my trickster. After the arduous journey you've had, I couldn't leave you without a final reward." Taking a couple steps towards him, she leaned forward and reached out to gently caress his cheek, basking in the way he looked back at her with affection and longing. Lingering for a moment, the velvet room assistant turned around, giving him a view of the two butterfly wings tattooed on her back, and made for the pole, giving her hips a sway that accentuated her round backside. Grabbing the shaft, she twirled around it a few times, her long loose hair trailing behind her and her sheer lingerie fluttering, showing her taut belly and shapely rump, then stopped in front of it, pressing her back against the cold metal.
Crouching down, Lavenza spread her bare legs and ran her dainty fingers up the inside of her fair thighs. Meeting in the middle, she grabbed one side of her thong and pulled it down, making it slant until it was left barely covering her nethers then switched around, pulling the strap up and pushing the other down. Sliding both sides down, threatening to take off her underwear, she drew the trickster's attention between her legs like a magnet before quickly adjusting it back into place, giving him an apologetic yet playful smile.
Standing back up, the silver-haired girl flipped around and pulled her long straight mane over her shoulder, ensuring it wouldn't obstruct the view as she bent forward and stuck her hips back. Her babydoll was short enough and her thong slim enough to show most all of her ass, as mesmerizing to Joker's eyes as it had been the first time the twins, or rather her two halves, had made a show of it for him, and now that she unabashedly shook it and gyrated it for him, he couldn't help but shuffle uncomfortably in his sit, gripping its armrests as if the cuffs weren't enough.
After a few more throws of her hips that made her buttocks jiggle slightly, Lavenza turned back around and grabbed the pole above her head, gripping it firmly for support as she prepared her next trick. With a brief flash of light and a dispersing cloud of shining blue butterflies, Justine was left in her place with her other half kneeling before her, both wardens wearing lingerie identical to hers. Looking back and Joker with a smirk in her lips, Caroline grabbed the back of her twin's legs and forced them up and apart, turning her head back to drag the tip of her tongue along the inside of her thighs, making her sigh and blush while her eye remained locked with her former inmate's.
Planting a kiss on her belly, the two dispersed into butterflies and reformed into a single girl once more. "You took such care of me, of us, when I was split, confused and vulnerable. I will never forget how you put up with my overbearing demands and brash abuse, so I hope you'll remember me fondly as well, both in those forms and this." Making her sincere plea, Lavenza continued dancing, swaying her body as she stepped around to stand behind the metal bar with her back turned and pressed her rear against it, grinding it up and down for her trickster's visible enjoyment.
Moving to stand next to the pole in profile, she bent over forward, grabbed it for support and once more glowed as she split into two, Caroline being the one to take her place holding onto the shaft this time while Justine stood right behind her. Running her hands down her pair's back, she firmly grabbed her hips, leaning forward to rest on her and drawing her own hips closer until she was pressing herself against her supple rump. Skipping off the ground, Caroline lifted her legs and wrapped them back around Justine's hips, locking her in as she started moving them, slowly and sinuously, the provocative display leaving Joker speechless.
Both of them turning their heads to look at him, the twins swayed their bodies back and forth, gasping and smiling seductively like they never had before, overjoyed at his response at their reward for all he'd done for them. Straightening up, Justine pulled back after Caroline eased her leg's hold on her, sliding her hands down her twin's limbs and helping her hold herself in the air until she was left hanging parallel to the floor, held only by the strength of her grip on the pole and her pair's own grip on her ankles.
A flash of light and a fluttering of butterflies latter, Lavenza was left holding herself all on her own, clinging to the bar sideways like a flag, her front facing Joker, who watched astounded at how strong her tiny body was, staring keenly at her flexed stomach and legs. With a 'heave-ho', the velvet room's assistant threw her body upwards, flipping herself over to hang upside down, her deceptively strong, dainty fingers gripping the pole below her head while her thighs clenched around it above her.
Letting go with her hands, she eased her legs clutch enough to slowly slide back down to the floor, folding herself to lay her back against it. Once she was fully laid on the ground, Lavenza flipped herself over and got on all fours, slowly prowling away from the pole towards Joker, who could only breath heavily in anticipation as her golden eyes got closer and closer, peering up at him with adoration and eagerness. Placing her hands on his knees, she pulled them apart and used them to prop herself up, lifting herself to kneel on the couch's seat. Moving her hands to his shoulders, the entrancing girl caressed them down the young man' arms until she reached the cuffs holding down his wrists, making them banish at last.
Gingerly guiding them his hands to her own shoulders, Lavenza beamed at her trickster, her fair doll-like features blushing and her breath hitching as much as his. Smiling back at her, he pulled the straps of her babydoll off her narrow shoulders while she reached behind her back to unhook it, slipping it off and casting it away. A pair of butterfly shaped pasties adorned her meager breasts, preserving some modicum of her decency, though her heart skipped a beat as she felt the leader of the phantom thieves staring at them as longingly as if they'd been round and full and completely bare.
Unable to hold back a melodious giggle, the tiny girl shifted around to sit on his lap, pushing her much shapelier derriere back against him. Gasping and sighing, she began moving her hips, slowly yet firmly, grinding her plush bottom against her dear trickster while he gritted his teeth and looked down at her, utterly smitten. With his hands now free, he pulled her curtain of silver hair aside to get a good look at the butterfly wings emblazoned on her back, tracing the lines of the tattoo with his fingers. Between the marks on her back, her size and the way she had come to dominate his heart, Joker had to wonder if he should consider Lavenza a most enthralling fairy.
Despite wishing to let himself roam over her body, he opted to just gently caress her back while she kept throwing her hips back against him, bouncing and rubbing her supple cheeks with shamelessly provocative intent. Stopping herself before things went too far, she stood back up to some mild grunts of protest, then looked over her shoulder with an hypnotizingly sultry gaze as she tucked her thumbs on either side of her thong, pulling it down and stepping out of it before facing her trickster again. A piece of blue tape tipped with a butterfly shape covered her nethers, otherwise leaving Lavenza's svelte, doll-like body bare for him to admire to his heart's content, filling her with joy as he eyed every last bit of her, from the tip of her toes to the crown of her head with utter affection.
Caressing the contours of her figure for a moment, the velvet room's assistant moved to straddle Joker, resting her chest against his and taking his hands with her much smaller ones, intertwining their fingers together. "I hope your reward was to your liking, my dearest trickster. If I may be so bold, I'd like to reward you again, and again, and again after that. Should you ever have the time, and the desire to share it with me, don't hesitate for a second to come to me. I'll make sure to show you how much you mean to me in a way you won't forget." Giving him a quick peck on the cheek, Lavenza laid atop him for a while, the two of them enjoying the others' closeness, in body and in heart, already eager for the next time they met.
Chapter 3
Chapter Text
"Get up and approach the bars, inmate." Although the greeting itself was nothing unusual, or at least, not anything Joker was unused to, there were several things off about it. First and foremost was the tone of voice: he was used to Caroline commanding him like that loudly and pitilessly, whereas now he was being called playfully. Secondly was the bed he had woken up in, a decently spacious and comfortable one, much nicer than the prison bunk he was used to, or the one in the attic he called home for that matter. Lastly, his hands were cuffed, as they usually had been when going into the Velvet room, except now they were behind his back rather than in front of him and the manacles were fluffy and relatively comfortable.
Sitting up as best he could, the young man looked at his cell door, getting an odd sense of nostalgia as he did. Waiting in front of it was a sight just as familiar and off as everything else; a single long haired girl in a rather adorable warden uniform, her two golden eyes looking at him expectantly. "Come now inmate, don't keep me waiting." Although she tried to imprint a little more harshness in her tone, Lavenza couldn't quite cover the amusement she felt at the situation, and it seeped into her voice. Complying to her demand, her trickster stood up and approached the cell's bars, towering over his warden as usual.
"Draw a little closer and get on your knees!" Eagerness was starting to get the better of her, and it caused her to actually start commanding him as she used to, although he hardly minded. Kneeling before the girl, Joker watched her quietly, curious as to what she had planned in setting all this up. Reaching between the bars, Lavenza caressed his cheek with a gloved hand, her dainty features filling with a sense of blissfulness that made her look enthrallingly beautiful and left him paralyzed.
"You probably had no affection for me when you first met me, did you inmate? Back when I was two instead of one, I mean. I, they, were so cold and mean to you, treating you as if you were a contemptible criminal." He couldn't really deny what she said; although the situation had felt too surreal to outright hate them, he hadn't much cared for Caroline and Justine at first. Now, however, it was a completely different story; after all they'd been through, not to mention the 'rewards' they had given him, few things made Joker happier than seeing his wardens, whatever form they took.
"I am truly glad that you put up with me when I was not myself. You even went so far as to befriend me, despite everything; you really are an astounding man, my tric-Inmate. But tell me." Drawing her hand back, Lavenza grabbed one of the cell door's bars and pressed her body against it, slipping one thin leg between them to hook it around it. "Did you ever get tired of those two treating you as an inmate? Or did you come to enjoy it?" Her trickster's profuse blushing at her teasing told her she was right on the mark, her lips pulling into a smirk as she started rubbing herself against the bar. "Did you hope that your wardens would give you a more amenable treatment? Maybe even fantasized about it?"
All he could do was watch and listen as the beautiful girl spoke as if she could see straight into his heart. Although he would never admit it, the truth was he had, as they'd grown closer, imagined his twin wardens easing up on him, showing him kindness more openly and, perhaps, even doing similar things to what Lavenza was now doing. "Then, your wish has been granted. I shall be the loving but stern warden you've longed for." Earnestly making her promise, she slipped the strap slung over her shoulder off it and undid her black tie, still clinging to and grinding herself against the door's bar.
Joker had to wonder where she had learned to do teasing displays like that, although he wasn't entirely sure he should ask her directly, and either way he was currently too mesmerized watching her do it to care. Throwing the black length of fabric at him through the door, his warden got to work on unbuttoning her shirt, pulling it out of her shorts and starting from the bottom, baring her taut belly little by little. With still a few buttons to go, Lavenza smiled, yanked it open and shrugged it off, her chest covered by a small top made up of a pair of triangular pieces of black fabric and fine-linked chains.
Slipping one foot out of her boot, the provocative warden stretched her leg out to her audience of one and pressed her toe against his lips. Taking a second for his stunned mind to work out what she wanted, Joker grinned and opened his mouth, taking the tip of her white sock between his teeth as gently as he could and pulling back, helping her take it off her fine slender leg. Getting carried away, he leaned in to try and kiss it, only to find the sole of Lavenza's foot against his forehead, pushing him back. "Don't overstep your boundaries, inmate. Just because I am showing you some leniency doesn't mean you get to do as you please."
Smirking with a glint of cruel amusement in her eyes, the girl took off her other boot and once more extended her leg towards her inmate through the bars, who obediently took her sock off with his teeth before sitting quietly once more. Turning her back to him, she stuck her hips out and pushed them against the bar, smoldering at him over her shoulder as she sluggishly unbuttoned her shorts and slid them off. Like her top, her bottom was made up of chains clinging to the sides of her hips and a piece of black fabric, thin enough that it disappeared entirely as she lodged the metal length between her cheeks and grinded back against it.
Turning back around and taking a step back, Lavenza stood before Joker in her scant underwear, only her gloves and cap left from her comparatively more authoritarian uniform. It truly was a dream come true to see his warden dressed like that for him, an odd notion considering where he was, and he basked in it shamelessly, ogling her svelte figure. "Sit still inmate. I am going in there for an inspection." Playfully giving her command, she unlocked the cell's door and pulled it open, something that had never happened before, and stepped in, turning around to close it behind her.
Looking over her shoulder, the Velvet Room's attendant leaned forward and pushed her ass out, leaving it right before her trickster's face and wiggling it provocatively. "Go ahead, you are given the privilege of kissing your warden's bottom." Astounded and intoxicated by her forwardness, the young man dove in without hesitation, pressing his face against one of her cheeks so that he could plant his lips against it. Her skin was pale, soft and blemishless like porcelain, and the flesh underneath was perky and supple, despite her rump's small size, easily bending as he planted one firm kiss after another against it.
Giving her other buttock equal attention, Joker grew bold, despite Lavenza's warnings, and gave her rear a few licks and even a playful nibble. The sighs and moans that escaped her lips were music to his ears, and made him glad his hands were cuffed behind him, as he would have otherwise been unable to stop himself from caressing the girl of his dreams even more. With a throw of her hips, she smacked her ass against his face, leaving him pleasantly confused for a moment and giving her an opening to quickly spin around, press her foot to his chest and push him onto his back. Disoriented by the sudden actions, he took a second to regain his bearings, allowing her time to move to stand over his head, peering down at him flirtatiously.
Lifting one dainty foot, the warden put its toe to her trickster's lips, not needing to give any order to get him to kiss it and take it into his mouth to gingerly nibble and lick it. "Hmmm, such a naughty inmate, wanting to do stuff of this sort with a girl like me. Perhaps I should be harsher with you, for the sake of your rehabilitation. Perhaps I should put on a performance like this every day and make you watch while sitting still and silent." Pulling her finger out from between his lips, Lavenza moved to sit on Joker's stomach, straddling him upright while she reached down to caress his cheek once more. "But then I wouldn't get to see you looking at me so fondly. Perhaps I am lucky that you have a naughty side that can feel this way about me."
Reaching behind her back, she unhooked her top with a slight rattling of chains, holding it in place for a moment before taking off her cap and putting it over the young man's face, obscuring his view. He waited patiently, despite wanting to peek more than anything, as he heard more rustling of chains and then felt the weight of his warden lying down on his chest. Lifting her cap, she smiled at him and showed him her bra, dangling it before his face before throwing it away and blinding him again. More rustling and wiggling of her hips on top of him later, Lavenza finally placed her cap back on her head as she jingled the chains of her thong in front of Joker then cast it aside. Resting on top of him, she folded her arms together and rested her chin on them, gazing lovingly at him. "Is this the treatment you wanted from your wardens? Or were you hoping for something a little rougher? To be completely honest…I don't think I would mind being a little harsher next time, provided that you enjoy it."
Shiki's Succubus Familiar's Sweet Dreams
BeneathTheLightOfTheMoon
Summary:
Dutifully performing her job as his familiar, Len regales Shiki with sweet dreams every night. Given her nature, said dreams involve all the beauties he knows performing stripteases and other services in order to sate his desires.
Yet another fic involving Type Moon girls as strippers, now for the cast of Tsukihime and related works. As usual, free to leave any suggestions or requests you have!
Chapter 1: Ciel
Chapter Text
Looking around the stuffy, dimly lit, packed room, Shiki blinked in confusion. No matter how much he tried to retrace the steps that had brought him there, he arrived at the point where he was sitting around a table all by himself in the middle of the crowded club. He had some vague recollections of lying in bed and hearing a cat's meowing, but it all seemed hazy and distant; and besides, there was no way this could be a dream, it was far too vivid and tangible for that. So then, why was he there…?
The train of thought was derailed by the sounds of the crowd forcing his attention to the stage, where a young woman in a nun habit, complete with hood, slowly marched forward with her hands clasped in prayer. The sight was either inappropriate or ironically appropriate for the place, but it wasn't the outfit that shook his already tenuous sense of reality, but the fact that he recognized the one wearing it. 'S-Senpai?! What is she doing in a…a strip club!' Shiki couldn't even make heads or tails of why he himself was there, much less Ciel, especially when she seemed to be taking a more active role than he was.
Reaching the end of her walk, the bespectacled girl knelt down as if to pray before an altar, only in place of it was a long silvery pole. Clasping her hands around it, she gingerly slid them up and down, letting them wander higher and higher until her arms were stretched up as far as they could reach, making her chest stick out enough for the metal bar to lodge itself between her sizable breasts in a thoroughly immodest manner. Gripping it more firmly, Ciel started polishing it with her bust, leaving Shiki utterly speechless at the sight of his playful yet reliable senior making such a lewd spectacle of herself. His common sense told him that he must have been watching a dream, yet the image before him was too clear, too real; as far as he could tell, he was watching her perform a strip show.
Looking around the room, the young woman locked eyes with him and smirked knowingly, seemingly ignoring all of the voices in the audience hollering at her and trying to get her attention. For that matter, Shiki couldn't make out anyone else in the room, his eyes were completely glued to Ciel, watching her as she leaned forward to place the pole deeper in the valley of her cleavage, her habit becoming bunched up between her breasts, and moved them up and down harder and faster while keenly observing his reaction. Working the length a little more, she used her grip on it to get herself back on her feet and turned around, pushing out the well defined curve of her rump that her habit could do little to hide and nesting the shaft in it like she had with her bosom.
'Senpai isn't this kind of girl…Is she? I cannot imagine her ever doing something like this, but I am seeing her pole dancing with my own eyes. This has to be a dream, and yet…' Unable to tear his eyes from her, unable to even move, not that he knew what he would do even if he could, Shiki watched as Ciel kept grinding back against the pole and hiking the skirt of her habit up, revealing a pair of white stockings underneath. They were trimmed with gold at the end, and a pair of garter straps continued up the back of her well-toned thighs. Looking over her shoulder, the improper nun smoldered at him as the hem of her skirt reached the bottom of her pronounced rear, threatening to reveal her underwear for a moment before she let go of it.
Stepping around and away from the pole, she unflinchingly held Shiki's gaze as she pulled off her glasses and removed her hood, letting her slightly mused blue hair free. Reaching behind her neck, Ciel opened the collar of her habit and unfastened the buttons down her back, slowly rolling her nun costume down while making sure he watched every bit of skin she bared intently, not that he seemed to have a choice even on the off chance he wished not to look. Once she stepped out of her clothes, his senior stood on the stage wearing a set of white lingerie embroidered with golden feathered-wing patterns: a bra that seemed to strain against her large breasts, side-tie panties and a garter belt connecting to her stockings.
More eye-catching than her set of underwear, however, was the executioner's tattoos that they were meant to complement. Two pairs of golden wings wrapping around her forearms, red bands right over her elbows, white dots on her decently muscled biceps, a blue cross on her left shoulder, another pair of golden wings over both of them and a golden winged cross, or perhaps a sword, right in the middle of her chest with a VII numeral above it. Seeing his senior in such a provocative state of undress, seeing her fair skin so thoroughly covered in such showy religious imagery, seeing her like that in a situation like this, it threatened to completely rewrite the image of her in Shiki's mind; yet something told him that, unreal as the whole thing seemed, this was all true to life.
Striking a pose with a hand behind her head and the other on her wide child-bearing hips, Ciel thrusted her large chest out and ran her hand down her neck and over one breast to cup it briefly before letting it go. Turning her back on him, showing another golden cross and two pairs of angel wings emblazoned on her back, she stuck out her most impressive feature: her large, round, flawless, firm rear end. She was already the loveliest girl at school, and her figure was very well-developed all around, but her plush ass stood out and easily surpassed that of any other girl Shiki had ever met, and he knew plenty of incredible beauties. Well aware of that fact, the young woman moved the hand on her hip to one of her ample cheeks and kneaded it firmly, her white lace panties and elegant fingers sinking into the abundant, springy flesh.
Strutting back to the pole with a hip swaying gait that just barely made her bottom move, displaying how firm it was despite its size, Ciel bent forward and grabbed the metal bar for support. Sticking her hips back, she threw them side to side, up and down, back and forth, around in circles, twerking and shaking it so hard her underwear started hiking up between her quacking buttocks. Looking back at him over her shoulder, she let go of the shaft with one hand and stretched it back, playfully beckoning Shiki towards her with one leisurely moving finger. "How long do you plan to sit there so far away, Tohno? The fun is all right here."
Underscoring her words with a smack against her ass that resounded over the shouts of the vaguely defined audience, she crouched down with her legs spread and continued salaciously moving her hips. The young man couldn't even tell whether he was moving of his own volition or not, he simply got up and walked forward through the crowd which moved aside to let him approach the edge of the stage; he barely even acknowledged how odd it all was, too focused on the executioner's mesmerizingly jiggling backside, far past caring how real or made up the whole situation was. Pleased to see him so much closer, Ciel gave her cheeks a few more rippling spanks then stood back and strongly held onto the pole to climb up its length.
Arms and legs clutching it firmly, she got higher and higher along the metal bar as Shiki looked up at her white and gold clad and inked body, more spellbound than if he'd seen a genuine angel descending from on high. Seizing it harder with her built thighs, she let go to unhook the back of her bra, slipping it off and casting it back for him to catch, leaving the cross and wings on her back in full display. Dropping herself back, the executioner hung upside down, her bosom bouncing heavily and nearly hitting her chin, an additional pair of golden wings sticking to them for cover. Running her hands up her belly and abdomen to grope her breasts, Ciel pulled herself back up and dropped herself again, over and over and over, her tits jumping around wildly, a wide sultry smile never leaving her face as she watched the one she did all this for ogle them intently while gripping the edge of the stage.
Lifting her upper body once last time, his senior slid back down to the floor and got down on all fours, sluggishly turning to crawl towards Shiki. He didn't know where to look as she slowly approached; her beautiful smiling face, her large hanging breasts, her wide hips exaggeratedly swaying behind her, all of it provoked him and filled him with lust for her he couldn't deny any longer. As she reached the end of the stage, Ciel reached out to caress his face with one hand, making the young man shiver. "Aren't you glad you know so many lovely girls to fill your dreams, Tohno? I bet you could watch us dance like this for you every night and you'd never grow tired. Ah, but I would prefer it if you dreamed of me first and foremost, especially over that airheaded vampire."
Kneeling upright, the executioner picked the strings of her white panties between her fingers and slowly pulled on them, making her junior's breath hitch as he stared intensely at her crotch. 'Dreaming of Senpai. Then is this really a dream? But I can feel her so clearly right now, I can smell her scent, I can even sense her heat. Is all of this just what I want to see or…' "This really is just a dream Tohno. But just so you know, if you played your cards right, your real Senpai would probably do something like this for you." Untying the sides of her underwear, Ciel pulled the lace away, leaving only a thin white thong to barely hide her nethers.
"How about you tip your dear, generous Senpai for all the nice views she has provided you." Moving without any input on his part, Shiki pulled out some high denomination bills from his pocket, although he probably would have done the same if he could. Sliding a hand up her stocking clad leg, he tucked the money on the garter connecting it to her belt. Pushing her hips out expectantly, his sultry senior let him grope and caress her silky thighs before placing another bill on the thin strap of her thong. Leaning forward, she stuck out her heaving breasts and pressed them together with her hands. "This'll have to do, since you have my bra tucked away in your back pocket."
He hadn't even noticed that that was the case, nor was he in any state of mind to care. Giving them a good fondle before and after, he placed a handful of paper between Ciel's tits, who then pulled them out and tucked them on the front of her thong. Getting her feet under her, she finally did what he'd been looking forward to since he embraced the situation he was in and turned around, crouching down as low as she could, letting her incredible rear hang right in front of Shiki's face. The three thin strings that made up her thong joined around a golden ring, the one on the back completely banishing between her buttocks, and he was determined to place his payment for her show in all of them.
Both hands shooting up, he couldn't help but groan as he sank his fingers into his senior's plump flesh. Each cheek amply filled his hands and then some, yielding to his greedy touch yet still retaining their perfect roundness, jiggling and rippling with every light tap and hard slap he gave them yet quickly settling down thanks to their firmness. Slipping the money that he seemed to always have at hand on the sides of Ciel's skimpy underwear was easy enough, placing it on the third string required a little more effort; he'd had to hook a finger under the golden ring that joined them and pull it out from the deep valley between her buttocks, letting it snap back into place and making the bank note crumple in the middle of her ass.
Feeling inordinately bold, his mind mired with lust, he slowly pushed his face forward with his tongue sticking out, eager for much more. Before anything could happen, however, his senior stood back up and stepped away from the edge of the stage, leaving Shiki's hands grasping at the air. "You've gotten so cheeky. I'm glad you've embraced these little gifts, but you should take your time savoring them. We'll do a lot more next time, but for now, you'll have to settle for daydreaming with your dear Senpai. Try not to make what you are thinking too obvious when we meet at school!" Letting the shake of her hips be the last thing he saw, Ciel disappeared, along with the whole stage, as he opened his eyes, back on his bed in his bedroom in his home. Burying his head under the pillow, he wished to go back to sleep harder than he ever had before.
Strip Club Domain
BeneathTheLightOfTheMoon
Summary:
Located between the borders of Mondstadt and Liyue, the Traveler has discovered a new domain that will provide an enormous reward to those who clear it. However, the completion requirement is for a beautiful girl to work as a stripper and perform a show in front of an audience. Luckily our Traveler is good friends with plenty of pretty girls who all owe him favours.
Feel free to make requests on what Character you would like to see and what they should do for their stage and private shows.
Original idea and art provided by Muteki_Narwhal, go check them out: https//muteki_narwhal/
Exercise your democratic rights and vote who you want to see next: /polls/eNg6RjBG0gA
Will not do underage characters.
Chapter 1: Amber
Chapter Text
Standing behind a curtain leading towards a stage stood a brown-haired girl whose face was bright red, perhaps due to her current location, attire, and the actions she was going to carry out beyond that curtain.
The Outrider of the knights of Favonius, Amber, began to think back on how she ended up in her current predicament. It all started one month ago, when she was enjoying a meal outside The Good Hunter when her good friend, the Traveler, approached her with a request. Given that they had helped her and the city of Mondstadt, Amber agreed immediately, only to regret not hearing what the Traveler needed. Apparently, a new domain had been discovered by the Traveler. According to the inscriptions upon its door, it would provide an insane reward that would really help them on their journey to find their missing sibling. So far, Amber had no issues, as it was common for the Traveler to request the aid of companions when it came to domains. This time, however, was different, because this specific domain had unique conditions for beating it. Said requirements were for a beautiful lady to work as a stripper and provide a sensational performance for the attending clients. Hearing this, Amber immediately wanted to back out, but remembering the joyful expression from her friend when she said yes to their proposal obliterated any will she had left to reject this task.
Amber arrived at this immoral domain days later. Once inside, she began practicing for her performance by trying many seductive poses and dance moves on the pole. She continued this routine for the next couple of days, until she was finally ready to perform.
The girl had definitely underestimated the pressure of the actual thing. For the training, only the Traveler was present, and that person was a close friend. But now, she would be exposing herself in front of many strangers, as well as probably many acquaintances. Amber was frozen in place, trembling, and thought about running from the club to avoid the shame, but couldn't bring herself to do it at the thought of betraying her friend. Ceasing her trembling and clapping her cheeks, she looked forward at the curtain and what was beyond it. Amber marched past it and into the crowd's view, putting on her most energetic smile.
The audience cheered and applauded at the sight of the Outrider sauntering in her bunny-girl attire. Consisting of a bright red leotard with fur around the chest, a matching jacket similar to the one she wore with her usual attire, dark red fishnets that hugged her toned legs, and bunny ears resting atop her head to complete the look, it made her look as adorable as it made her look sexy.
Amber made sure to slowly pace herself to the pole to emphasize her thick thighs and wide hips, suppressing a blush as she remembered being told those were her most significant assets. The audience seemed to think so too, with how their eyes were fixated on the sway of her hips.
Reaching the pole, the scantily clad bunny gripped it with both arms, drawing her body closer and wrapping one leg around the length. She began grinding her upper body against it, letting her chest bounce with her movements, slowly increasing her speed as time passed. Although her chest wasn't quite as impressive as some of her acquaintances, it was still moderately well endowed, and her leotard put in good work in making it look large and perky. Kicking off the ground, Amber spined around the pole, giving the audience a 360 view of her body. Letting go of the bar, Amber's strong legs gripped it like a vice, preventing her from falling as she threw her upper body back. Now hanging upside down, she ran her hands down her stomach towards her thighs, lifting her upper body to so. Reaching them, she gives them a quick slap, causing them to jiggle slightly. She repeated this several more times, impressing the audience with how her legs could be so strong as to be able to hold her in the air like that yet supple enough to ripple so tantalizingly with every smack.
Easing her legs hold on the bar, Amber slid down to land on a handstand. Keeping herself looking upside down at the crowd, she rubbed her thighs against the pole for a moment before letting go, dropping down to a standing position with her back facing the crowd, letting them gaze on her firm ass cheeks, exposed by her high cut leotard and tightly wrapped by her fishnets, with a fluffy tail above them adding a cute vibe to her sultry look.
Slipping off her jacket and dropping it to the floor, Amber exposes her back to her adoring fans, who roar at the sight of every little bit of additional skin shown by the lovely girl. Their excited cheering made her loosen up, making her feel less embarrassed than when she started. Taking her hands to her cheeks to fondle them, she turned her head to give a seductive look as she sank her fingers into their pliable flesh before releasing her grasp on her ass. Grasping the pole, the Outrider Knight began dancing once again, stretching one leg upwards on the bar to show her flexibility, slowly shaking her hips as she did an impressive vertical split.
It certainly helped to have learned the art of dance from Eula, as it gave her a frame of reference to feel more at ease. Although, her friend probably wouldn't be very thrilled to see her putting her gracious, elegant lessons put to such a lewd use. 'Heh heh, she'd probably say something like 'Humph, using my gracious teachings to entertain this degenerate scum in such a disgraceful manner, humph, mark my words outrider, vengeance will be mine.' . Guess I'll have to apologize later and hope she spares me.'
Going behind the pole, Amber pressed her back against it, sandwiched it between her buttocks and grinded up and down. As her audience was distracted by the provocative sight, she decided to take things further, grabbing the top of her leotard and pulling it down to expose her breasts. Unfortunately, nobody could catch a glimpse of them due to her body facing the other way. Taking her lengthy hair, she covered her nipples before turning to face her audience. The crowd cried out, begging to see the hidden gems only to be denied. While Amber had gotten more comfortable with performing, she was unwilling to show more than she had to.
Making sure that her tits were covered at all times, she gripped the shaft before her with her hands and clutched it between her legs and slowly climbed up its length. Once she got near its top, the knight pressed her front flush against it, lodging it in the middle of her cleavage, and let go of her hands' hold on the pole to instead grab her breasts and rub them up and down. From her current view point, she could see every single person in the room craning their heads back to look up at her, mesmerized by her sensuous display. 'It's not as bad as I thought, but I do think I prefer a vantage view of Monstadt…' Still holding her bust, Amber let herself slide down the bar back to the ground.
Getting down on all fours, she crawled to the end of the stage to get closer to the audience. She stared at the faces of the many men, and some women, looking at her with amusement and desire. Among the crowd, the Outrider spotted a young girl, no older than Collei, watching her with a red face. The girl jumps in surprise, seeing her staring directly at her. Giving a smile and a wink to the girl, causing her to become redder, she made a mental note to discuss the minimum age of entry to the domain with the Traveler, but for not, she let it slide.
Pressing her bosom to the ground, Amber stuck her ass in the air and wiggled it around for her audience's enjoyment. Dragging her chest back and forth, she bucked her hips back and forth suggestively, making the crowd go wild as she started moving more forcefully, making her breasts and buttocks jiggle. Sliding a hand under her to keep her nipples covered, she briefly lifts her chest and turns around to give the crowd an even better look at her fine rear, swaying and gyrating it and making the bunny tail above it bounce around adorably. Reaching back with her hands, she slaps her ass a couple times, Amber deems her performance concluded. Getting to her feet, she saunters to the curtain with her back turned, throwing her hips side to side to give her hollering audience one last thrill as she departs. Making it backstage, she pulls the leotard back over her chest before sighing. "That wasn't as hard as I thought it would be. I hope the next stage of this domain proves to be as easy to complete." With any luck she'd be back home in time to get some honey roast with Eula, after getting out of her leotard and into more comfortable, less eye catching clothes.
Chapter 2: Amber: Private Show
Chapter Text
When Amber had practiced for her 'run' through the domain, she'd only had her friend the Traveler to watch her attempt to come up with sultry performances. It had been an embarrassing situation in its own right, but their reassurance and patience had helped her get through it. Granted, it was the least they could do, considering they were the one that put her up to it in the first place, but that was besides the point. Once she was made to face an actual crowd, the brave Outrider Knight managed to arm herself of valor and made it through the domain's first challenge. Now, however, faced with just a single person, she found herself needing to steel her heart.
Even if it was a single gaze, compared to the dozen from before, it felt much more personal and unavoidable, seeing as she and the man in question were all alone together in the room where she was meant to give him a lap dance. He was a total stranger, which Amber wondered whether to consider a good or a bad thing; at least she wouldn't have to put on such a shameful show for someone she knew, but that also meant this would be his first impression of her. She had to wonder what manner of pervert had come up with such ridiculous, lewd conditions to proceed; she would have very much liked to give them an earful.
"T-thank you for coming here to help me clear this domain. As you probably already know, it is required for me to provide you a l-l-lap dance in order to go further in. Not that I distrust you or anything, but just to make sure we are clear, I'll just be dancing, so keep your hands to yourself…and o-off yourself." Blushing as red as the leotard she wore, Amber put up with the man gawking at her fishnet-clad legs, who nodded once he realized she was expecting confirmation that he'd understood the boundaries she had set before beginning her show proper.
Taking whatever comfort she could from the stranger's promise that he'd behave, the Outrider Knight sighed before slapping her cheeks a couple times to clear her mind, putting on her friendliest grin and confronting the challenge ahead of her head on. With practiced fluidity, she sauntered closer to him, one long leg directly in front of the other as she exaggeratedly threw her pelvis side to side, even adding a slight shuffle to her shoulders to make the movements even more pronounced. The man ate it all right up, his eyes glued to her shapely thighs and wide hips, relishing every swing of them, much to Amber's embarrassment.
Once she stood right before the large, lavishly furnished throne he rested on, she firmly planted one foot on the ground before lifting her other knee as high as she could. Stretching her limb, well-toned from years of scouting and gliding, she held it up in the air as long as she could before dropping it down, stepping on the throne's backrest. Thrusting her hips back and forth, she could feel the stranger's gaze fixed on her crotch, making the Outrider Knight hope he was too fixated on it to notice her face turning beet red. 'What would the other knights think if they saw me acting so improperly…I guess if it's for the sake of aiding a friend, they would agree it's a regrettable necessity of our duty. I hope…'
Stepping down, she quickly turned around, joined her legs together, placed her hands on her knees and stuck her rear back. The high cut of Amber's leotard meant her ass was covered only by her fishnets, leaving its round supple cheeks free to bounce around as she shook and gyrated her hips, the small cotton tail above them jumping around in tune. The thought of what she was doing at that moment made her want to climb to the highest, most remote peak of Dragonspine and never glide down, and the man's stare, which she could feel burning holes into her stockings without even looking, didn't make things any easier. Taking a long, deep breath in preparation for what she was about to do, she reached behind her with trembling hands and tore a hole in her fishnets for real, baring her pale flesh.
Ripping the fabric further apart, the Outrider Knight tore another hole over her other cheek, until her pert bottom was completely exposed. Planting her hands on the thrones armrests, she pulled herself back so that she was suspended right over the stranger, provocatively swaying her hips mere centimeters above his crotch. Blushing more furiously than ever before, her expression one of most utter embarrassment, she closed her eyes and let herself drop onto his lap, a pleasantly surprised gasp escaping him as she grinded against it.
Doing her best to keep away from his crotch, lest she be made keenly aware of how much the man was enjoying her performance, Amber rubbed her plush ass on his thighs for as little as she could get away with before standing back up. Taking a moment to calm herself, she turned to face him with the best seductive smile she could manage and lifted one leg onto the armrest. "Since these stockings are already ruined, how about…h-how about you finish taking them off." Despite how middling her attempt at being sultry had been, the man didn't mind in the slightest, giddy at the prospect of stripping the adorable bunny girl's legs bare.
Without a shred of delicacy, he started tearing holes all over her fishnets, over her shin, calf, and plenty all around her thigh, until finally the fabric became such a barely held together mess that he just ripped it off altogether. No one would ever mention it before Amber, but her legs, so shapely and toned, were an object of lust for just about every man in Monstadt, the unintentional tease caused by the small gap left between her short shorts and high boots leaving more than one person dreaming of burying their face right between her pillowy thighs. Some would have argued that her best friend's were more impressive, but for rather unfair reasons, she wasn't very well-liked, so the Outrider Knight had the Knight of Favonius' most desired pair of luscious legs.
Right now, a total stranger was fulfilling their dreams, having one of those gorgeous limbs planted right before him, completely bared by his own hands, which were now busy caressing it up and down. She did her best to look to the side and not pay attention to the way he greedily rubbed his fingers against her soft immaculate skin, to the way he sank his fingers barely half an inch into her thighs soft flesh only to find well-trained muscle underneath, to the way he reached up and around to give her ass a firm grope.
Keeping her eyes trained at the large stone door to the side that would open once her "trial" was deemed completed, still closed shut, Amber started to lose heart. 'H-how much further am I gonna have to go…give me gliding any day, it takes way less boldness than this!' Lowering her leg from the armrest, she lifted the other one on the opposite side and wordlessly awaited for the man she'd been entertaining to have his way with it as well. In no time, it became filled with holes, although this time he'd actually been careful. While too ruined to serve as any sort of proper clothing, the fabric still held together despite all the tears dotting it, giving it a disheveled appearance.
Still staring at the door, Amber was unable to fight back a squeak as a pair of fingers pinched at her thigh through one of the holes made in her fishnets. Trying her utmost to stifle her reactions, she put up with the man's assault on her leg and buttocks, feeling them grow soar until she lowered her leg, unable to bear it any longer. In order not to disappoint him and risk failing the mission her friend had entrusted her with, she grabbed the front of her leotard and slowly pulled it down, covering her breasts with her hands to avoid going further than she had ever prepared for.
Standing disheveled and topless before a stranger she was supposed to provide lewd entertainment for, Amber reached her limit, wondering if she'd have to explain to the Traveler that it had all been for naught, when finally, the sound of stone scraping against stone resounded throughout the space, her gaze shooting to the door to see it opening. Relieved like never before, she sighed and turned around to readjust her bunny suit before facing the man again. "Thank you very much for helping me fulfill my mission. If you ever find yourself traveling to Monstadt, please come and find me so I can repay you with a honey roast." Some would have argued that she'd already given him more than ample reward, but the ever helpful Outrider Knight wasn't about to let a bit of lecherous touching sour her gratitude. Giving a salute that was at odds with her appearance, Amber turned to exit the domain, trying not to walk too quickly and make it obvious that she wanted to leave as soon as possible to change out of her lewd ensemble.
Chapter 3: Lisa Minci
Chapter Text
When she first heard about the peculiar domain, Lisa laughed. She had naturally assumed it was some off-kilter joke from the Traveler, even teasingly asking if they wanted to see her put up a provocative show so badly that they had conjured the place up from thin air. Her playful smirk banished when Amber, face redder than her clothes, confirmed that they were completely serious, that the domain did exist, and the rewards awaiting at the end were quite substantial. Not only that, they even renewed every week, albeit they required its indecent conditions to be fulfilled once more every time.
Despite her usual behavior, especially around people she found as cute and fun to tease as the Traveler, simply stripping and dancing lewdly was far more than the librarian was willing to do, at least if it was for some strangers. Had it been in private, in front of friends she could laugh about it with, she would have considered it, but being asked to do it for a crowd earned the honorary knight a cold glare and threatening arcs of electricity crackling around Lisa's hand. Eventually, however, after no small amount of begging, flattering and negotiating, they managed to convince her to help them clear the domain.
Peeking out into the stage where she'd be performing, scanning the faces of the gathered crowd, recognizing, to her chagrin some familiar ones, the Witch's gorgeous face turned sour as her gaze reached the pole. 'As if everything else wasn't enough, I'll also have to do physical labor with that thing. Maybe I'll have to give my cutie some punishment after all.' Sighing and accepting she was too deep into it to back out now, she put on a seductive smirk and went out to confront the challenge ahead.
If nothing else, the audience made her feel welcomed, cheering Lisa on as soon as they saw her. Filling out an Adventurer's Guild uniform, albeit one with a significantly abridged skirt and a pair of long dark stockings that left a tantalizing strip of skin exposed, she looked like every young adventurer's dream, and most other people's as well. Strutting in a way that made her considerable bust bounce within her white blouse, she stepped next to the pole and blew everyone a kiss, then placed her hands against her collarbone. Slowly, she caressed them down the contour of her round breasts, narrow waist and wide hips, trailing them back up just as lazily in an attempt to delay what came next.
Running out of options that wouldn't involve taking her clothes off right away, the librarian grabbed the metal bar next to her and gave several twirls around it. Stopping right behind it, she looked at the spectating crowd, their eager gazes demanding more, and took a deep breath before getting to the 'heavy lifting'. Grasping the pole before her with both hands, she hooked one leg around it and skipped off the ground, starting her climb up its length with a rather clumsy technique.
Right there and then, every person gathered to watch Lisa's performance learned what every knight and adventurer that had ever gone out with her on a mission knew. Her usual aversion to any physical labor made her quickly run out of breath as soon as she did something as taxing as free climbing, even with something purposefully designed for it like a stripper pole. With every inch she ascended, she gasped and moaned in a way that was beyond suggestive. Had they been any less effusive, her audience would have assumed the sounds and the expression the seductive witch made were crudely exaggerated in an attempt to be sensual, yer they could tell they were completely and utterly genuine.
None of them had ever had a partner let out such breathy, deep panting and moaning, and it filled their heads with ideas of the sort of situations in which they would want to hear her make those sounds. Aside from the occasional cheer or whoop, the crowd remained silent in order to let her indecent vocalizations ring out, and she didn't miss that fact. 'My, you like hearing me put in effort that much? Enjoy it while you can, most of you won't ever hear me like this ever again.' Still a bit away from getting to the top of the pole but too tired to continue, Lisa stuck one leg straight out and threw her body sideways, letting herself slide back down as she spinned around the bar.
Landing on the ground, she sat in profile to the audience and kicked her legs around as she untied the red bow on the back of her dark green skirt. Pushing the short garment off her hips, she slipped out of it as she stood back up, dropping it to the floor and letting everyone see the frilly dark purple panties she wore underneath. Despite her usual lack of activity, the librarian's legs were quite shapely, their well-developed thighs leading up to a fine set of hips, the slight sheen of sweat produced by what little exercise she'd done covering her pale skin in a way that made them look all the more appealing.
Taking long sinuous steps, Lisa approached the edge of the stage and smiled coquettishly at the crowd, who made their appreciation for her performance much more blatant now that they didn't need to be quiet to hear her lovely sounds of exertion. Slightly leaning forward, she placed her hands on her knees and slowly caressed them up her legs, letting them glide over her silky smooth skin and gently pressing her dainty fingers to show their suppleness. Guiding them towards the inside of her thighs, her hands met right in the middle, cupping her crotch and lightly rubbing against it a couple times while the sultry witch gazed at her audience with half-lidded eyes.
Continuing their trail, her hands moved over her stomach and her large breasts, reaching up to undo the red tie around her neck and take off the uniform's green collar. Left with just a blouse, Lisa turned around and made back to the pole as she started unbuttoning it, swaying her hips in a way that made her perky, partially exposed ass jiggle with every step. Smoldering over her shoulder, she let the last piece of her costume fall to the ground, exposing a dark purple camisole, small and loosely fitting enough that the gathered crowd could see a little of her impressive chest even from behind.
Turning her gaze back to the pole, the normally sedentary librarian sighed and quietly grumbled against the Traveler. 'What I wouldn't give for a nap right now. I wonder if all these nice folks would like to just watch little old me soundly sleeping in my underwear…' Deciding that that was probably even worse, if only by a tiny bit, she steeled herself and started climbing the metal bar before her once more. Against what anyone would've assumed, Lisa's moans and grunts became even louder and more provocative than before, her weariness making getting up the length a torturous affair that was all the more enjoyable to watch and listen to.
Sweat dripped down her arms, legs, back, buttocks and breasts, her beautiful face became thoroughly blushed, and her purdy mouth remained hanging agape as a neverending litany of sounds most people only heard in their fantasies escaped from her lips. Getting barely halfway up, the exhausted witch let herself slide back down, somehow managing to get the pole between herself and her audience, her camisole lifted slightly as her chest dragged against it to reveal some of her underbust. Kneeling down on the floor, she kept gripping the bar for support, resting against it in a way that made it lodge between her firm tits.
Still panting tiredly, her eyes glazed with drowsiness, Lisa still managed to turn up her lips in a sultry smile as she started thrusting her upper body up and down, grinding her chest against the length between them. Leaning even more against it, she let go of her hand's hold on the pole and grabbed her breasts, rubbing them up and down in opposite directions in a suggestive demonstration that made the crowd go wild. Straightening up slightly, she slipped a hand into her loosely fitting top and pulled it up, took it off and dropped it, leaving herself completely topless.
Carefully switching around to cover one perfectly round breast with each hand, the teasing librarian returned to servicing the bar in front of her, the redness still dyeing her cheeks and the provocative smirk on her face making her look all the more sensuous. For a good long while, she kept grinding her chest against the pole, thoroughly polishing it with her tits, sometimes nuzzling her cheek against it and affecting moans that, while lovely, couldn't compare to the real thing. Fighting back a yawn, Lisa determined that her time on the stage was concluded and got back on her feet, taking a good few moments to do so given how numb her legs felt from her efforts, in addition to being unable to aid herself with her hands as she needed them to keep anything she hadn't intended to from showing.
Once she managed to get back up, she gave her audience a bow, blatantly displaying her bust one more time, before turning to leave. As she reached the curtain on the back of the stage, however, she looked over her shoulder, a playful look in her eyes, and tucked her thumbs inside the straps of her panties, yanking them down and giving everyone one final good look at her bare derriere before disappearing from sight. Adjusting her underwear back up, Lisa sighed with exhaustion, a slight moan escaping along it. "And to think this is only half of this blasted domain. When this is all over, I hope my little cutie gives me my due reward and refrains from asking any favors like this again. For their sake."
Chapter 4: Lisa Minci: Private Show
Chapter Text
The second stage of the domain was far easier, as far as Lisa was concerned. Having to put up a big, impersonal show for a large audience was a hassle; it gave her too little room to be properly teasing and playful, nevermind the physical exercise it demanded of her. A more intimate, laid-back performance was much more her taste. Especially when the man she was performing for was so cute: slightly older looking than the Traveler, he still retained some boyish looks, and despite the fact that he'd been bold enough to request a private show from the beautiful witch, he seemingly wasn't so bold as to not show some shyness about it.
Dressed in her usual attire, she gave him a friendly yet slightly picaresque smile. "Thank you for coming here to help me get through this domain." Approaching the lavish throne he was sitting on, she placed her hands on its armrests and leaned forward, giving him a good view down her cleavage. It was too unsubtle and crude a provocation for Lisa to do it under normal circumstances, but right now subtlety didn't seem like the way to go. "You are such a kind and helpful little cutie. Although I can't help but wonder, you wouldn't have any ulterior motives for coming here would you?"
Blushing at her suggestively delivered words, the young man only grew redder as she placed a gloved hand on his and gently traced her delicate fingers over it, making the librarian chuckle softly. "There's no reason to be ashamed if you do. That is…" Her hand caressed up his arm, shoulder, neck and along the contour of his jaw, a single digit pushing his chin up. Her other hand hadn't been idle, she had moved it to rest on his knee and sluggishly trailed it up his leg, stopping on his upper thigh and lazily drawing circles around with a finger, the one pushing his face up preventing him from looking down to see what she was doing and keeping him locked on Lisa's vibrant, sultry green eyes. "...as long as you don't mind me having motives of my own."
Straightening back up, she slowly turned around, still smiling at her 'cutie' and holding his chin up for as long as she could. Taking a couple steps away from him, she adjusted her hat and turned to face him, beginning her show proper by placing a finger, the one that had been caressing his leg, against her mouth and biting it to pull off her glove, drawing circles on what her stockings and small tight bloomers exposed of her own thigh. Taking off her other glove in a similar fashion, she placed it against her chin and slowly trailed it down her neck, over her collarbone and around her generously exposed chest, hooking it into her dress' top and slightly pulling it down as she bent forward, the young man staring in wide eyed expectation.
Smirking cheekily, Lisa adjusted her clothes and sat down before laying on her back in profile to him. Lifting her long legs in the air, she kicked her high heels away and peeled down one stocking, all the while keeping her eyes locked with his. "You know, I came to this domain at the request of a cute friend of mine. They looked just as adorable as you do now when they asked, so I couldn't say no." Pouting, she started working on taking her other stocking off. "But then they ended up making me work out so much around that pole, when they know I hate exercise. It makes me so sweaty and leaves me out of breath. You didn't mind seeing me like that though, did you?" Made self-conscious and embarrassed by her teasing, her 'cutie' looked away in shame, making the seductive librarian giggle. "Don't worry, I won't get upset. It's flattering that you like me so much despite seeing me like that. Or do you like me because of seeing and hearing me like that?"
Getting back up on her bare feet, she turned around and unbuttoned her collar, letting it drop to the floor. Unbuckling her belt, she let go of it as well as she started unlacing the back of the corset holding her dress to her body. Smoldering over her shoulder, Lisa's bare back tingled as she felt the young man's stare so intensely focused on it, all the more as she finally finished loosening her top and slipping it down, leaving herself topless, the sides of her impressive bust visible even from behind. Left in just her bloomers and hat, she took it off and covered her chest with it as she turned around once more. Sauntering over to her 'cutie', she kneeled onto the throne to straddle him, sitting on his lap with her thighs framing his hips. Leaning in closer, the barely dressed witch threw her hat away and quickly pressed her upper body against his, keeping him from getting a glimpse at her breasts.
Caressing his cheek, she writhed atop him, grinding lazily against his lap and rubbing her chest against his. All he could do was gasp, enthralled by Lisa's proximity and the bareness of her body, shuffling uncomfortably while hoping she wouldn't notice how excited he was. She wasn't so naive as to not know that, of course, but she nonetheless played along, keeping herself from grinding too close to his crotch. Drawing her face close to his, she leaned in to whisper in his ear, her warm breath against his neck making the young man shudder. "I don't care for exercise, but if you are nice, I wouldn't mind getting a bit physical for a cutie like you." Gently nibbling his ear, he gasped as his heart drummed in his chest, the seductive librarian feeling it's beating for a moment before drawing back, covering her breasts with her arm to keep teasing him a little longer.
Getting off the seat, she turned her back to him once more and tucked her fingers into her bottoms. Glancing over her shoulder to make sure he was watching closely, Lisa smiled and started taking the last of her clothes off, baring the scant thong underneath that barely did anything to cover her perky ass. Stepping out of her bloomers, she didn't waste a second before stepping back to sit on the young man's lap, pushing her plush cheeks against his lap and grinding intently against it. Reaching back with her hands, she grabbed his belt and started working on unbuckling it, causing him to stare at her so hard his eyes seemed like they would pop out of their sockets while the lovely witch smiled calmly at him over her shoulder.
Once she managed to pull his pants down, she shoved her hips back to press her bottom against his crotch, making him tremble and whimper in joyous disbelief. "I wouldn't do this for just anyone, so please don't think ill of me. I just couldn't help myself with a darling like you. If you are willing to put in at least half the effort…" Resting back against his chest, Lisa craned her head back to whisper in his ear. "...I wouldn't mind going all the way." Looking down over her shoulder, the young man finally got a good view of her naked breasts, as pale and perfect as he'd imagined, tipped with a pair of soft puffy nipples. She could feel him grow even harder against her ass as she hooked a finger into the front of her thong and pulled it aside, her womanhood throbbing as it was exposed to the domain's slightly chilly air.
Pushing a finger into her 'cutie's' mouth, Lisa made him suck it, which he gladly did, as she guided his hands towards her supple tits. Taking her finger from between his lips, she moved it down between her legs to massage her nethers, the hands that cupped her breasts squeezing and kneading them inexpertly yet eagerly as his hips bucked, rubbing his still covered manhood against her buttocks. Once she got herself sufficiently worked up, the witch reached back to pull the young man's underwear down, letting his manhood spring free. "Is this your first time?" Despite how much bolder he'd grown, he still blushed and looked away at her question, which only made her more aroused. "Don't worry, I'll guide you through it all, cutie. Just make sure to hold nothing back. I don't need nor want you to go gentle on me."
Lifting herself slightly, Lisa grasped his cock and lined it up with her entrance, and without missing a beat she dropped herself back down to impale herself on it. Deep moans escaped the both of them as she bounced up and down, taking him in deeper and deeper, while her hands took the young man's and guided them from her breasts to her hips. "Hold me tight and thrust your hips up, you promised you would do your part remember?" Only too eager to obey, he pushed himself up off the seat to meet the sultry witche halfway, the crash of his groin against her ass resounding in a way that pleased them both. Although his thrusts were clumsy, he made up for it with vigor, and she'd expected as much, so she shifted her hips around to get him to hit all her soft spots.
They kept at it for a while, Lisa eventually just sitting down on her 'cutie's' lap and letting him do all the work, his arms wrapped around her waist and his cheek pressed to her back as instinct took over and guided his movements. Pressure had been building inside her all throughout, and she could feel him twitch and throb inside her as well, indicating that he was close to done too. Bouncing once more, with more effort and enthusiasm than she had all evening, she gave her all to finish off the young man. Had his mind been less addled with lust, he might have been amused by the fact that her moans of joy as she approached her climax were indistinguishable from the ones she made while dancing before the crowd. Right now, however, all he could think about was Lisa's beauty and the pleasure he'd never imagined she'd go so far to provide him; he was just utterly smitten with her right now.
Letting go of her waist to grab her bouncing breasts once more, her cutie gripped them for dear life and planted kisses all over her back as they both drew closer to the edge, until finally, with a last crash of their hips, they reached it together. Jolts of electricity completely unlike any of the ones she could conjure shot through Lisa's body, from where their bodies met to the tip of her every finger and toe, a moan louder than any she'd let out that night exploding from her throat as if to let out the pressure within her. The young man beneath her, meanwhile, could only pant and whimper as he kept giving twitchy thrusts, desperate to ride the high of pleasure a little longer. The two of them collapsed on the throne, taking deep breaths as they basked in the aftermath of their lovemaking. Lisa took notice that the domain's door had opened, and wondered for a moment when it had happened, before pushing such concerns from her mind. She was tired and had no intention of going anywhere just yet; not when she was in such good company. The Traveler could have their reward later, right now she was having hers. "Do you think you could go for a second time, cutie? I warn you, I am pretty drowsy, so you'll have to do all the work this time."
Chapter 5: Barbara and Rosaria
Chapter Text
In their journeys through Teyvat, The Traveler had met people from all walks of life. Noble knights, shrewd merchants, peacekeepers and scholars of all sorts, brave adventures, and all other sorts of professions. Out of all of them, none were less appropriate for the peculiar yet fruitful domain than the ones waiting behind the curtain to begin their show. After all, the chasteness and purity of nuns was completely at odds with the lechery and decadence of a strip club. It had taken quite some appealing to Barbara's kind, helpful nature to convince her of their need for her to perform, but eventually, her friend got her to cave in, accepting their request with a beet red face. Rosaria had proven difficult in different ways; while she hardly took the image she was supposed to be projecting as a nun seriously enough to reject their request on the basis of it, being in the public eye, having to perform for people's pleasure like that, it was too much of a nuisance for her. It had taken a promise of a cut of the domain's rewards in dandelion wine to get her to comply, and even then, she made it clear she did it with sour reluctance.
Looking out at the stage, the deaconess couldn't help but blush and hesitate; much as she enjoyed performing to lift people's spirits, she'd much rather sing and dance in a more innocent way than what she had practiced for this. "I don't want to disappoint the Traveler, but is there seriously no way I can get through this with a Hymn and a prayer…?" She was brought out of her thoughts by a hand slapping her bottom, making her yelp. "We were already told there's only one way to get through this and we agreed we would, so quit complaining and let's get on with it." It was a rarity to see the Church of Favonius' laziest, least motivated sister encourage someone to get work done, which spoke of how much she wanted to be done with this whole thing. Accepting that she was right, Barbara took a deep breath, closed her eyes, joined her hands in prayer and stepped out with Rosaria in tow.
Although not costumes per se, the black nun habits they wore were, technically speaking, of too low a rank for the deaconess, and markedly different from her fellow sister's more unusual everyday clothes, although she still wore fishnets instead of the usual stockings. While the former adopted an appropriately beatific expression, the latter merely twiddled her thumbs together and looked around the room, filled with people eager to see their performance, with a bored look on her face. Both disappeared once they reached the pole; Barbara opened her eyes and glanced at it with embarrassment as she separated her hands to grasp it, while Rosaria interlaced her fingers so that her partner could step on her hands as a foothold to start climbing up the metal bar.
Getting higher and higher, Monstadt's very own idol could feel everyone's gazes fixed on her, watching her legs cling to the long shaft hoping to catch a glimpse under her habit. It took quite some effort not to fall off from all the trembling caused by the nerves from the lascivious attention she was receiving, although those eased a little once the other nun started working the pole as well. Handling it in a somewhat similar way as she would her spear, she twisted and turned around it, pressing her significantly more buxom body against it and rubbing herself against it. Hooking one leg around it, Rosaria twirled around the pole, letting herself spin down to the ground while Barbara did the same from way higher, corkscrewing down with one leg stretched until she came down to kneel right before her partner, facing away from their hollering audience.
Looking at her like she were a deer in the headlights, the deaconess' face flushed red as the less reserved nun placed a hand on the back of her head and pushed it down to shove it between her sizable breasts. Caressing her silky golden locks as she held her firmly against her cleavage, she reached out with her other hand and slowly pulled up the skirt of her habit, revealing the back of her pale, immaculate, garter clad thighs little by little. Soon enough, her white lace panties came into view, and Rosaria grabbed them to pull them up, making them ride up Barbara's perky rear and sending the crowd into cheers. 'Are they really so excited about something so embarrassing and vulgar? Is this seriously the sort of entertainment that really gets people's spirits up?' Tucking a finger into its edges, she dislodged her underwear from between her buttocks, then gave her a firm spank before lowering her skirt, the burning heat of her face perceptible against her chest even through her clothes.
Letting go of her partner's head, Rosaria stood up and stepped in front of her, turning her back to the audience. Looking at them over her shoulder with her usual cold stoicism, she grabbed her habit and started bunching it up around her waist. Her skin was much paler than Barbara's, a result of her nightly escapades that left her sleeping all day, but it was just as flawless, and her long legs were more toned and well-developed. Unlike the deaconess' modest underwear, the nun's scant black leather thong left nothing to the imagination, fully exposing her large bubble butt framed by her fishnet stockings. Although she was no longer the center of attention, Barbara's was far from done with her embarrassing performance; she turned around to face Rosaria, hands trembling as they reached around to grab her ass and knead it while she pressed her forehead to her groin, making a suggestive display that earned them the least wanted praise she had ever received.
The two clergywomen remained like that for a few moments, one ever so slightly swaying her hips while the other clumsily and awkwardly played with her plush cheeks. Drawing a hand back for a moment, Barbara hesitated a couple seconds before giving her partner a smack, the unfamiliar act making her squeal with embarrassment and shame while Rosaria looked down at her with pity. 'Never even thought of doing something like this, has she? I guess that's what a sister of Barbraros is supposed to be like.' Her sympathy for the deaconess didn't make much of a difference, however, as they still had a performance to get through. Pushing her ass out against the unenthusiastically groping hands, she received several more spanks, her pale cheeks slowly starting to grow a light pink despite how weak they were, and as the audience relished in the view she started undoing all the straps and buttons holding her habit in place.
Knocking her headdress off her head and throwing her clothes over it, the tall voluptuous nun was left in nothing but a set of skimpy leather underwear and a pair of fishnet stockings, the rest of her laid bare for all to see. Grabbing the hands that had been fondling her ass nonstop by their wrists, she used them to drag her kneeling partner to the floor, quickly moving to pin her down with her larger body while the two faced the crowd. While Rosaria remained as impassible as usual, Barbara looked like she would pass out from the shame of being seen like that, lying face down with a fellow sister straddling her and pressing her crotch against her backside. All the more when she buried her face against her neck and started kissing it, while her hands started running around her lithe body, gently caressing it while she undid her clothes. Pinching her legs as she lifted her skirt, groping her ass as her underwear came into view, fondling her chest as she opened the collar of her habit; Rosaria explored Barbara's body in a way that made her face turn beet red, and their audience ate it right up.
The noise of fabric being torn rang out as, rather than allow her the dignity of simply being disrobed, the practically nude nun on top ripped apart the clothes of the one beneath her. She bucked her hips against hers, mounting her suggestively, and her tongue lapped at the deaconess' elegant neck, making her gasp and squeal in a way that made her look utterly erotic. Hooking a couple fingers inside one cheek and licking the other, Rosaria increased the speed and forcefulness of her movements, pushing Barbara's body back and forth with every thrust and making her exposed ass jiggle. Burying her face on her neck again, she threw her hips at her frantically a few more times before tensing up atop her while she gently nibbled her neck. Getting back on her feet, slightly flushed from the effort but otherwise as expressionless as ever, the nun helped her partner back up, looking far more tired and embarrassed despite barely having done anything. Standing next to each other, the contrast between the tall, buxom Rosaria's skimpy, black leather ensemble and the delicate, slim Barbara's modest white garters and underwear was plain for all to see. Only one of them had anything even remotely resembling the dignity and demureness expected of a nun anymore, although it was arguable if the other one had ever had it to begin with.
Strutting back to the pole, the two sisters of the church started grinding their barely clothed bodies against it. Holding onto it with a hand above their heads and hooking one leg around it each, they pressed their fronts flush against it and rubbed themselves up and down, the more mature nun's breasts easily swallowing the metal bar between them. Turning around, they stuck their pelvises out and let it lodge between their shapely asses before polishing it with them. Squatting before it with her legs spread, Rosaria gyrated her hips while her partner gingerly caressed her body from behind. Switching positions, Barbara stood in front of the length and bent forward, pushing her pert rear out and shaking it side to side while the other nun ran her hands down her back, reaching her cheeks and giving them a resounding slap. They worked the pole for a while, taking their audience's cheers and praise with indifference and embarrassment, until finally they deemed their performance concluded. Despite her distaste for what she'd done, the deaconess still gave the gathered crowd the brightest smile she could muster and curtsied at them as best she could without any proper clothes, while the less enthusiastic nun just walked away without a second glance, not even bothering to put any sway to her step as she left. Once they were both behind the curtain, Barbara couldn't help but fall to her knees and scream in shame. "Forgive me, Lord Barbatos, for being so improper! It was all for the sake of aiding a friend, I would never disgrace the good name of your clergy with such improper, immodest acts!" As she prayed for her gods' forgiveness, or perhaps tried to find a way to forgive herself, Rosaria watched her with unenthused concern. "Listen, I know I am without a doubt the worst nun in all of Monstadt, but I'm sure Lord Barabamos wouldn't mind what we did too troubling. Isn't he the god of freedom or something? I'd say what we did was very freeing, from a certain point of view. Also we still have one more section of this domain to clear, so stand up and suck it up." Giving her thorny encouragement, the nun made her way to the deeper parts of the domain, while her partner followed in tow, hands still clasped in prayer, begging forgiveness for what she'd do next.
Chapter 6: Barbara and Rosaria: Private Show
Chapter Text
It was by no means an uncommon sight for Rosaria to be lazing around while the rest of the nuns worked. It wasn't like it was a profession she had much interest in, and her nightly activities keeping the city of Monstadt peaceful left her too tired to do anything but sleep most of the day. In contrast, Barbara was usually busy with one thing or another, both due to her duties as deaconess and her kindly, helpful nature leading to her giving a helping hand to any who asked. Yet the way they were currently "lazing around" and "working" was thoroughly unusual for both of them. Sitting across a stranger's lap, still clad in her skimpy leather underwear, Rosaria put up with his eager touches, a hand caressing her well-toned thigh while the other caressed her back. Barbara, for her part, bore his attention, focused on her as she danced for his entertainment; her hips shook and gyrated as she trailed her hands up and down her lithe but well-formed body.
If nothing else, she took solace in the fact that they had been able to do some screening to avoid one of her more…enthusiastic fans being chosen as the one they'd had to entertain to clear the domain, but that only made things marginally better. Her silky skin tingled wherever his gaze fell, and the way he lingered on her hips, legs and breasts made her struggle not to blush and hide her face. Her partner was just as aware of the desire he felt watching her, his greedy hands letting her know his thoughts as one caressed her taut belly and the other wrapped around her back and reached around to cup one of her sizeable breasts. 'Poor Rosaria, she probably is having it even worse than me. Maybe I should switch out with her soon…' the idea that it'd be her body being fondled and groped didn't really seem like an appealing prospect, but Barbara was simply too selfless to let that stop her.
Unclasping one garter, the deaconess slowly pulled down her stocking, her innocent blue eyes still trained on the man. She felt his eyes take in every centimeter of skin she exposed, all the way down to her dainty feet, only to jump back to her thigh as she did the same with the other one. Left bare-legged, she took her garter belt off and made the movements of her hips more pronounced as she gradually turned around until she faced away from him. Even then, while she couldn't see it, she still felt the stranger's stare focused on her rump; seeing as he couldn't see her face, she allowed herself to unabashedly blush and pout despondently before continuing. Rosaria could feel his interest as well, his hand having wandered down to grope her plush rear, sinking his fingers into its supple flesh. Bored and annoyed by her unavoidable duty, she grabbed a bottle of dandelion wine left on a nearby table and removed its cork.
"Care for a drink? I sure could use one." Turning from Barbara's show to look at her, the man noticed the bottle on her hand, his brow furrowing in confusion when he didn't see a cup to go with it. Wrapping an arm around her bust, the nun sitting on his lap lifted it up and poured the bottle's contents onto her cleavage, the golden liquid tantalizingly pooling on the cleft of her breasts. Eyes widening at the sight, he stuck his tongue out as if he were dying of thirst and leaned down to lap the liquor off of Rosaria's tits, slurping it up and burying his face between them while she nonchalantly took a swig from the bottle. Pouring more wine, she kept his attention while her partner continued her performance, slightly less self conscious now that he paid her no mind, although still feeling guilty at it being at her colleagues expense.
Taking a deep breath, Barbara kept swaying her body, for little reason now that no one was watching her. Tucking her fingers into the sides of her panties, she pulled them down and took them off, revealing a thin t-back thong lodged between her perky ass cheeks. Hands trembling, she reached back, unhooked her bra and looked over her shoulder to see the stranger still drinking off of Rosaria's cleavage; steeling herself, she took the garment off, leaving herself topless save for a pair of white heart shaped pasties covering the tips of her modest breasts. Turning back to face the man she was supposed to entertain, just as he finished his drink, she once again became the focus of his attention. While the deaconess' body was shorter, thinner and less buxom than her partner's, it was still shapely and feminine, with a small waist, wide hip, shapely thighs and rosy pale skin, and he clearly appreciated the sight of it almost completely bared for him.
Standing up to switch places, Rosaria looked at Barbara with pity as she gingerly approached the stranger on the throne he'd been watching her from. 'Poor thing, hope that lecher doesn't get too bothersome with her.' Standing in the middle of the domain's spacious room, the nun began shaking and swaying her body like her colleague had before, although her movements were more shamelessly sensuous and her more generous proportions led to far more jiggling and bouncing. While she put up her provocative display, the other nun nervously sat on the stranger's lap, trying her best not to shake too much under his gaze on her practically naked body. "A-are you still thirsty sir?" Picking the wine bottle Rosaria had left behind, she tried to imitate her by cupping up her breasts with her arm to use them as a makeshift cup; alas, the difference between their bodies made that impossible, and the golden liquid instead flowed down onto her belly.
Not wishing to disappoint him, Barbara pulled her arm aside and stuck out her chest, offering the liquor drenching her body to him. Eager to have a taste off the new 'cup' resting on his lap, the man buried his face against her and started licking, the taste of alcohol and the softness and warmth of the deaconess' skin against his tongue making him pant and groan while she fought back a whimper. Leaning down, he followed the trail left behind by the dandelion wine, lapping it up from her stomach and ending just over her groin. If his gaze had made her skin tingle, then being treated like this made it crawl, the stickiness of the stranger's saliva mixed with the liquid making her feel dirtier than ever before; to her surprise and shame, she didn't completely mind it. Watching the scene play out, Rosaria kept thoughtlessly gyrating her hips and thrusting her chest to make her large breasts bounce, barely contained by her leather bra. Unhooking it, she unceremoniously took it off, nothing but two pieces of black tape covering her nipples, and allowed her impressively large yet firm bust to jump around freely.
Having finished 'cleaning up' Barbara's body, the man turned to watch Rosaria's show, and being greeted with the sight of her bouncing tits made him feel blessed by the two nun's attention. Rather than earning the one sitting on his lap a reprieve, however, the excitement of seeing even more of her partner's pale form made him more eagerly explore her body. As his hands caressed her less tenderly than he'd intended due to the slight inebriation from the alcohol he'd consumed, the other nun threw her hips side to side with increasing speed and force as she turned around, regaling him with the sight of her rippling ass. Looking over her shoulder, she saw the stranger staring intently while his hands grabbed a handful of Barbara's rear and chest, making her feel some guilt over leaving her with him. More determined than ever to clear the domain, she leaned forward, stuck her hips out and pulled the straps of her thong to the side, quickly taking it off and leaving her with nothing but her fishnet stockings and some black tape to preserve her dignity.
Giving her pale cheeks a couple slaps that made them jiggle and bounce, the nun straightened back up and turned to walk back to the throne where her partner and the man they were entertaining were seated. Barbara shuffled around to sit on one of his legs while Rosaria sat on the other, facing him and looking him in the eyes with her usual stoicism as she placed her hands on his temples and drew his head between her breasts, pressing them against his face and rubbing them against it. The deaconess, for her part, bit her lip and shuffled around again, moving to press her rump against his crotch and grind against it, her face turning beet red as she was made keenly aware of his appreciation for their show. Even as they pleased the man so, he wasn't quite satisfied, his hands shooting out to grope Rosaria's ass and Barbara's chest, hungry for more of their dissimilar yet equally pleasant bodies. It didn't take much longer from there, not even a minute of bearing the stranger's ravenous touches and shameless moans of ecstasy before the domain's door finally opened. As soon as it did, Barbara jumped off his lap, and Rosaria joined her a moment later, leaving the man gasping and staring at the two sensuous nuns with longing. "T-thank you for helping us clear this domain. If you ever pass by Monstadt, we'll be happy to see you attend the Church of Favonius for our usual services. Which, um, are very different from this…" As the deaconess tried her best not to simply ignore the man they'd been entertaining so intimately now that their duty was fulfilled, her fellow nun walked away without a word, eager to get herself a bottle of dandelion wine of her own and just sleep off the whole sordid affair.
Chapter 7: Nilou
Chapter Text
Although many of the Traveler's acquaintances and friends were well equipped to deal with the usual Domain, and regularly aided them in clearing them, most were ill-equipped to face this one. Be it a matter of skill or disposition, few of the women that would readily risk their health or even their lives were as ready to work in a strip club. But through their journeys, the Traveler had met people from all walks of life, and so, they knew of someone perfectly equipped for this Domain. Talented and trained in the art of dance, utterly lovely and enthralling, sweet and helpful enough to get out of her comfort zone and aid their friend without protest, her success in clearing the Domain was a given the moment she accepted to confront it.
Taking steps so light she practically glided across the floor, Nilou regarded her audience with nervousness. She had always been told she'd be a success no matter where she performed, that the crowds would come from everywhere to see her dance, and the mixture of familiar faces and complete strangers gathered to watch the performance of Zubayr Theater's Star proved that to be true. The sheer number of people alone would have made this completely different from her usual shows, and the fact that it was to be a much more sultry one only compounded her hesitation. 'Am I really fit for this sort of exotic dancing? I'm just an average girl doing her best to entertain people and make them happy, I don't know that I can really pull this whole 'sensuous' thing off…'
One only needed to see the professional dancer to know her doubts were completely unfounded. Though not too far removed from the usual ones, her clothes had been modified in accordance to the occasion: her top had had its middle section removed, turning it into a halter top that showed a hint of the underside of her cleavage. The sides of her skirt had been removed as well, the rest, along with her sleeves and veil, had been rendered more sheer as to be semi-translucent, displaying more of her lithe well-toned physique, and red henna tattoos had been drawn upon her stomach and thighs to draw attention to them; even her gait possessed a greater allure to it that hypnotized all who saw it.
The stage, too, had been altered to fit her routine, taking the form of a shallow basin filled just enough to reach Nilou's ankles to avoid impeding her movements. Walking forward on the tips of her feet, she held her arms straight down right next to either side of her hips and started slowly swaying them with motions as fluid as the ripples of the water she threaded on. Raising her outstretched limbs with her palms facing up, she allowed the motions to carry up her body, making the red marks on her belly shake with the enthralling sinuousness of a snake, then let her modest but well-shaped breasts bounce rhythmically in her loose top. Raising her arms high above her head, she smiled sweetly as her hesitation was gradually dispelled by the large crowds encouraging cheers.
Pressing the palms of her hands together, the emboldened dancer started lowering them down the front of her body, moving faster as they passed before it. Her firm bust seemed about ready to jump from her abridged top, the extravagant golden collar it was attached to tingling nonstop. Her abdominal muscles contracted and loosened with a level of speed and control that mesmerized all who watched her undulating belly. Her hips shook and gyrated with a vigor and sensuousness that left everyone stunned, the sheer curtain hanging from them waving like a flag in the wind. Even her legs started wavering in a way that could have been confused for shivering if not for how even and well timed the motions were, eventually giving out and letting Nilou fall to her knees with her legs spread, the water filling the stage splashing all around her.
Still swaying her body with a slower tempo, she cupped her hands and pushed the clear brisk water towards her, letting it caress up her thighs and making them glisten with wetness. Scooping some up with her right hand, she poured it over the left side of her body, then did the opposite with her left. Making a bowl with both, she closed her kind green eyes and leaned her head back, lifting her hands high and letting their contents pour all over the front of her body, letting out a sigh as she felt the invigorating coolness wash over her. Her already revealing clothes became nearly entirely transparent as they became drenched, putting even more of her body in display and earning her raucous hollers and cheers, wilder and filled with more desire than she was used to.
'Dancing is a way to express one's feelings. Maybe these are the kind of feelings this kind of dance is about?' Following that line of thought, Nilou let the lustful words wash over her like the water she'd poured and let them guide her movements. They somehow grew even more erotic, her hips thrusting and bouncing, her stomach moved in enticing waves and her shoulders moved in a way that made her breast shift around gorgeously. Lowering her hands to them, the sultry dancer caressed her chest, making the cloth covering it stick to them even more than it already did, trailed the crimson red patterns on her belly down to the sash wrapped around her waist with her fingers and traced the flaring curve of her wide hips.
Getting back on her feet, she gyrated her whole body as she slowly turned around, the red tattoo right between her shoulder blades drawing attention to her pale immaculate back, glistening slightly with wetness. Holding one arm horizontally before her, Nilou slipped her hand out of the golden bracelet around her wrist and pulled the long sleeve covering most of her arm, throwing it to the side before baring its twin, extending her arms straight to her sides to let her audience see the red marks drawn over them. Twirling around the stage, the Zubayr Theater's Star stomped and kicked around the water pooled around her feet, making it splash around and filling the air with droplets that shone in the light of the stage as if she was surrounded by a halo of sparkling diamonds.
Never stopping the sensuous swaying of her entire body, the dancer detached her top from the collar around her neck, holding it in place for a moment before doing a quick full spin and casting it away. Small lotus-shaped golden ornaments held onto her breasts, keeping a measure of modesty intact while otherwise leaving the entirety of Nilou's humble but perky tits entirely exposed, free to move unimpeded as she shook her chest and shoulders. Sharp thrusting motions made them bounce around, displaying its suppleness and making droplets of water shoot out of them, earning her more shouts and praise that erased most of her doubts and pushed her further into her provocative performance.
Continuing to spin around and move her body with the lasciviousness infused in her by the crowd's words, the dancer stuck her hips to the side and let herself fall with a loud splash, making a full turn around on the floor and covering herself with a new film of glistening cool water before standing up once more. Sharply throwing her pelvis side to side, she picked each end of her sash between her fingers and pulled at them, loosening the ribbon tying it around her waist. Turning her back to the audience, she looked over her shoulder with an oddly innocent look in her eyes despite the sensuality of her show and undid her clothes entirely, letting the drenched garment drop to the floor. Although most of it could be seen already thank to the sheerness and scantness of her wet clothes, the sight of Nilou's bare rump, small but round and tight, left uncovered by the thin golden chain lodged between her cheeks, drove everyone wild, all the more when it would not stop swaying so provocatively yet gracefully.
Although she was used to being the center of attention when she performed, or even when she went out shopping on the bazaar, this was an entirely different experience from usual. To show so much of herself, to used her well-polished skills in dancing so seductively, some would say shamelessly, and to do it all before such a large crowd that devoured her every move with their eyes, it made her shiver for reasons completely unrelated to the cold water at her feet. 'This dance is even more challenging than I thought. But they all love it so passionately…I guess I should correspond the feelings they are showering me with.' Shelving the bottom of her buttocks with her fingers, the exotic dancer stuck her hips back and caressed the curve of her ass with her dainty digits, pressing them enough to make them sink slightly in its springy flesh.
Making her movements sharper and more wild than ever before, although still perfectly measured and timed, Nilou moved around the stage with large steps, lifting her knees into the air and throwing her feet in a way that made arcs of water flow around her. A blue gem dangled from the front of her thong, right over the golden fabric covering her nethers, and the uninterrupted thrusts and shakes of her hips made it bounce around, demanding attention. Her immaculate ivory skin, the crimson red patterns painted over it that twisted and quivered with her every motion, the golden lotuses on her dainty chest, the blue gem between her shapely legs, the thin golden chains that made up her thong and framed her supple backside, even her energetic aquamarine eyes; each and every part of her was so captivating in their impassioned swaying, no one was sure where to hold their gaze.
Planting her feet far apart on either side of her body, the Zubayr Theater's star dropped back down to her knees, closing them together in front of her. Quickly running her hands up her thighs, belly and breasts, she leaned back and planted her palms behind her, before spreading her legs and lifting her hips as high in the air as she could while remaining kneeled. Pushing her crotch out, completely on the forefront for all to see, she started thrusting it up and down in waving motions, letting them run up her body to make her tattooed stomach sway and her practically naked breasts bounced. Dropping her head back, Nilou gradually increased the forcefulness of her movements, grateful for the water around her that helped her cool off from the heat brought from both the intensity of her performance and her audience's lustful words which fueled it.
Harder, more fervently and vigorously, she shook her body in a cruder yet more erotic way than she ever had. Her wet skin glistened, every motion making her slight but feminine curves more pronounced, her hips humped the air with primal suggestiveness, her tits jumped around erratically despite their modest size, and her belly contracted like it had a mind of its own. She continued like that for a while, drawing inexhaustible praise and salacious comments from the crowd, until finally she started panting tiredly, and realized she couldn't perform to the best of her ability much longer. Giving a few more thrust into the air with all her strength, Nilou tensed up her entire body and let herself drop down to the floor with a splash, closing her knees together.
Straightening her body up for a moment, she let herself fall to the side, extended her legs in the opposite direction, giving her front a gentle caress from her knees all the way up to her breasts. Flipping herself over to turn her back to the audience, she looked over her shoulder as she kneaded the back of her legs, smiling with sweet innocence even as she reached to grope her ass and give it a playful smack. Getting back to a kneeling position, she sluggishly stood up while sticking her drenched tight rear out, then turned around to give a thankful bow to her loving public before facing away from them once more, stepping away with her usual graceful, sinuous movements, except ever so slightly more provocative than usual. "Well, if I had to rate myself, I can't say I deserve a perfect score, but I certainly did my best. I hope I can do just as well in the next stage, I've never done such an…intimate dance."
Chapter 8: Nilou: Private Show
Chapter Text
More than a form of entertainment, more than a profession, for Nilou, dancing was a way of life. She lived for it, and it made her feel alive. It was how she truly manifested her thoughts, her emotions, her desires. Although it hadn't crossed her or the Traveler's mind, perhaps she wasn't just the person best suited to deal with the Domain's challenges, but also the most suited to find some meaning in them. Despite her devotion to her art, to dance erotically in order to satisfy the audience's lascivious desires was something she'd never done before, something she'd never thought of doing before, and so the Zubayr Theater's Star had been fretfully unsure whether she could imprint the proper feelings into it; yet, she'd willingly taken on the trial for her friend's sake.
The way the boy before her leered at her should have left no doubts that she had exceedingly succeeded. By his looks, he was about her age, and not from Sumeru, so this was almost certainly the first time he'd seen the gorgeous dancer perform, and it'd certainly had an effect on him: he was obviously smitten. There was blatant desire in the way he gazed at her, which was only natural when she stood right before him dressed so scantily, wearing little more than a thong and various golden ornaments, including on her breasts; but there was something else in it, a certain grateful placidity behind the smoldering want.
Nothing made Nilou happier than when her dancing touched her public's hearts, and even if this was different in a way that made her feel somewhat embarrassed, she couldn't help but feel elated that the feelings put into her performance had reached the young man. "I'm so glad you enjoyed my show enough to want another one right away! Um, to be honest, it was my first time trying something like that, and I was really nervous, so seeing you here means a lot. Ah, I guess I've never tried a personal dance like this either! I hope my performance lives up to your expectations." There was hardly anything she could do that would disappoint him, but anyone that'd seen the renowned dancer in action would know she'd exceed any expectations the boy could have for her private show.
Eyes shining candidly, the Star of Zubayr Theater took a deep breath, turned around and lifted her arms straight to her sides to begin her dance. Her entire lithe, well-trained body started swaying with the fluidity of water, from her calves to her head, save for her hips, which were thrown side to side with quick, sharp motions. Though small and toned due to her svelte physique and rigorous training, her ass was still nicely rounded, and the forcefulness with which she shook her hips made its cheeks ripple alluringly, completely bared by the thin chains that made up her underwear. Tilting her body to once side, Nilou ran one hand down the contour of her feminine curves while holding the other one aloft, peeking over her shoulder and beaming happily as she saw her patron watching her intently, mesmerized by the zigzagging of her body and the jiggling of her buttocks.
Turning to face him in profile, she turned her body's sways and shakes into gyrations, her entire body twisting and twirling in place. Holding out the hand closest to him, the dancer caressed his face, trailing along his jawline while her other hand glided from one of her shoulders to the other, dipping down along the way to cup one of her modest breasts, letting it drop so that it'd bounce ever so slightly. Drawing her hand back, she turned her back once more and resumed her sinuous motions, tilting to caress the other side of her body before standing in profile once more. Placing her hand under the young man's chin, Nilou made him turn up to face her with the tips of her dainty fingers, her lovely eyes shining passionately as her other hand traced down the middle of her body, through the slight valley of her cleavage and her taut stomach down between her legs, delaying there for a moment before facing away from him once more.
Shaking her body with all the speed and force she was capable of, she reached down and picked the sides of her thong between her fingers. Twisting her indexes around to wrap the thin golden links around them, the Star of Zubayr Theater slowly, deliberately pulled them down, the chains digging into her buttocks as they kept jiggling from her vigorous dancing. Once her scant underwear was halfway down, she skipped in place and quickly flipped around, adjusting it back up without ever stopping her motions, switching the sharpest of them from her hips to her shoulders. Slightly flushed and coated in a thin layer of sweat, her chest jumped around as much as it could, the small golden lotuses that were their only coverings flashing as the light reflected off them. Taking a step towards him, Nilou leaned forward and pushed her breasts closer to the enthralled boy's face, who could only stare with mouth agape, more blushed than Nilou herself.
Having them so close, he leaned forward to see her tits even closer, when suddenly he was pushed back into his seat. Quicker than he could react, the dancer had leaned back, lifted one well-toned leg and pressed her toes to the young man's forehead, forcing his head back. Although she looked a bit ashamed of her reaction, and was about to apologize for it, her patron seemed even more mortified, looking at her with a mixture of pleading apologeticness, irresistible arousal and outright worshipfulness. The effects of her dancing on him were evident, and while Nilou felt honored, she was also somewhat embarrassed at the way he so frankly looked at her like she was a sensuous goddess. 'I thought this dance was about putting myself at his disposal to satisfy his desires…but maybe it's the other way around? Maybe I should use it to express my own desires until he is drawn into them?'
Never much one for complicated thinking, the Star of Zubayr Theater decided to put her thoughts aside and follow her gut. Smiling down at the boy, she shifted her hips to push her crotch out into view and started slowly and fluidly thrusting them. Easing her dainty foot's pressure on his head, she let her toe slide softly down his nose, making him shudder from the feeling of her silky smooth skin as it pressed against his lip, his eyes darting between the golden fabric covering her crotch and blue gem dangling right over it, and her aquamarine eyes, shining warmly and even innocently despite the situation she was in. Running her hands up the inner side of her thighs, Nilou framed her crotch with them as her thrusts became more pronounce; meanwhile, her foot slowly slid down the young man's front, gently rubbing her sole against his chest, then his stomach, drawing it back a second after making him whimper as it rubbed his groin.
Turning her back once more, she let herself fall into a kneeling position, arching her back inward and dropping her head back to look at him upside down. Still swaying her body and arms with fluid elegance, she displayed her flexibility as she kept bending backwards lower and closer, hovering right over her patron's lap as she beamed up at him. Placing her hands on his shoulders, the mesmerizing dancer slowly snaked them down his arms, until she grabbed his hands and guided them to her breasts, freely hanging and swaying with her motions. "I…think it's ok if you touch me a little. Please do be gentle though, I don't have any experience with this." Eyes shooting open like saucers the moment he felt Nilou's soft supple bust comfortably fitting in his palms, the boy blushed furiously and panted after being informed of the privilege he was receiving.
Somehow managing to move her body gracefully even in the position she was in, she thrusted her chest up into his grasp. His touch was vigorous but gentle; much as he longed to grope and squeeze the lovely tits of the Star of Zubayr Theater, he would have found it unforgivable to leave any sort of bruise or mark on her pale blemishless skin. Closing her eyes, she allowed herself to bask in the pleasant feeling, though she still never once allowed herself to hold still and stop her dancing. Despite all her talent and training, however, the position she was in was an uncomfortable one, so once she reached the limit of how long she could hold it, she slowly straightened back up, the boy's hands sliding off her breasts and over her shoulders without resistance even as he groaned in meek protest.
Unwilling and unable to leave such a fervent admirer disappointed, Nilou got back on her feet and took his hands once more, this time guiding them down to her swaying hips. They were naturally drawn to her tight shapely ass, and in spite of their owner's wishes, his fingers roughly sank into the supple flesh of her cheeks, drawing a mildly discomforted groan from her as the young man kneaded intently. Quickly growing more accustomed to the sensation, it became more pleasant and arousing, leading to the impassioned dancer's movements growing more sultry, her hips shoving back into the firm grasp to demand more of it. Letting herself be fully swept by the feelings that took hold of her, she lowered herself into her patron's lap and grinded her rear against it.
Holding his wrists, she guided his hands away from her backside to explore the rest of her svelte, feminine form. One hand was guided to the red tattoo in the middle of her back, placing it against it so that he could feel the ripple of her muscles under her smooth, warm skin, the other one being moved to her lips which pressed against the tip of his thumb. Parting them, she gently took it between her perfect pearly teeth and playfully nibbled and lapped at it, making the smitten boy squirm in ecstasy beneath her, encouraging Nilou even more. Thoughtlessly grinding her ass against him, not minding the obvious signs of his arousal pressing against it, she placed his hands on her narrow shoulders and guided them down her arms, tracing the red marks painted on the for the occasion.
The two young people panted breathily in their excitement, the special performance of the theater star drawing them both into its mindless passion. Still holding his hands, she guided them to her knees and trailed them up her thighs, over the red patterns drawn on them. Leaning back to rest her back against his chest, she locked eyes with him, the longing on his reflected on hers as she guided both hands to her quivering, shaking belly. He sighed deeply as his fingers moved around the pattern tattooed over her belly, feeling blessed like never before as this goddess of loveliness writhed gracefully atop him. Elated at how thoroughly her show had enthralled the boy, Nilou quickly brought it to a mind melting end as she pressed her lips against his, while at the same time moving the hands on her womb up and down to cup her breast and crotch. It was only the lingering thought of how crude it would have been to sully the girl he was utterly smitten with that prevented him from being pushed past the edge, his teeth clutching the inside of his cheek between them as she gave him an oddly chaste kiss even as she grinded her ass against his groin and allowed his to feel up her body.
Separating their lips, Nilou let go of the young man's hands, who drew them away, and quickly stood back up. She hadn't realized how heavily she was breathing and how drenched in sweat she was, and if she could see her face she'd no doubt see she was blushing as much as he was. No performance had ever left her this pleasantly exhausted, and from the boy's expression, he felt the same way, much to her delight. "I hope my performance met your expectations. Mm, I can't promise I will perform here again, but if you ever find yourself in Sumeru, please come by Zubayr theater; I'd be overjoyed to see you there!" He had already made up his mind that he'd be there to see her again. Even if it would not be the erotic show that had won his heart, watching his goddess' dance once more would be worth any journey.
Chapter 9: Noelle
Chapter Text
It was well known in Monstadt that, should you ever find yourself in a pinch, you only needed to shout a certain name as loud as possible, and all your problems would be swept away. Always obliging, dependable and hardworking, Noelle could be counted on to do nearly anything if it meant helping out someone in need; not only was it her duty, but also her joy as a maid. And if it was a friend like the Traveler asking, then there was no way she could say no. She had thus readily accepted when they'd asked for her aid in clearing a Domain, something that would usually pose no issue for the well trained aspiring knight; so once she learned of the unusual nature of the lewd Domain, she was left stumped. Not like the thought of backing down had ever crossed her mind, it was, after all, a very important friend that had asked for her aid, but she still could not deny that the skills required for the task set before her were far removed from her usually exercised ones, widely encompassing as they were.
Still, she had been assured that she'd have no issue winning over her audience, and that her inexperience and innocence could even be an asset rather than a liability. 'I hope this goes over better than the Knight's Selection exam. I couldn't bear to disappoint the Traveler if I'm not alluring enough to clear this…' Feeling the tension of her audience's eagerness, Noelle stepped out onto the stage with a blush on her determined expression. A special routine had been developed for her, and she was dressed the part: a pair of white stockings adorned her legs, ending mid thigh and leaving part of her very toned legs exposed between them and the red bloomers she wore. A loose fitting white shirt, although still rather form fitting due to the maid of the Knight's of Favonius sizeable bust, left a strip of her defined stomach in display, its short sleeves not hiding her decently muscular arms at all. The only thing remaining of her usual appearance was the roses adorning her temples and the wide-eyed look in her energetic green eyes.
Trying to curtsy with a skirt that wasn't there, Noelle felt briefly alarmed at her mistake, fearing her initial blunder would ruin the rest of her show. Taking a deep breath, she did her best to move past it and begin her show properly; stretching both arms above her head and sticking her chest out, the white fabric wrapped around its curves and bared a little more of her lightly marked abs. Interlacing her fingers, the aspiring knight then stretched her limbs down behind her back while she leaned forward until her upper body was parallel to the ground, her breasts sticking out as she arched her back and shaking slightly from the trembling of her body, a pleased hum escaping her throat from the feeling as she warmed up her muscles.
Shifting her weight forward, the maid allowed herself to drop to the floor, catching herself with her hands. Straightening her body like a plank, she pressed her bust together with her biceps and started doing her usual push ups, the exercise made slightly awkward by the inefficient placement of her arms, but the way her tits rubbed together clearly pleased the viewing crowd, so she resolved to ignore the difficulty for their sake as well as her promise to clear the Domain. Lowering her body, she squeezed her sizable mounds against each other with her elbows, loosening her pressure on them before pushing them together once more, blushing at the unwholesomeness of her actions without ever stopping them.
While she could have continued with her push ups for a good long time, the toying she was subjecting her sensitive breasts to was a different matter, and she was supposed to move onto a different exercise anyway. Getting her feet under herself, Noelle stood up and stretched one arm, locking it and levering it against her chest with the other, switching them around after stretching it for a moment. Corkscrewing her body to stretch her lower back, she went about her routine mostly unaware of her audience's ogling gazes crawling over her toned body. Turning around, the athletic maid planted each foot on opposite sides of her hips and bent forward, folding against herself and reaching down to touch the tip of her shoes, making her shapely rump stretch the red fabric of her bloomers and earning her plentiful hollers and hoots. 'Is watching me exercise that fun? Maybe it'd make people happy if I started doing it during knightly training rather than before it.' A few members of the Knights of Favonius could be found amongst the audience, and they certainly would have relished seeing their lovely, helpful maid put up a show like this every day, even if it was more subdued in terms of provocativeness.
Straightening back up and bending her knees, the aspiring knight tucked her thumbs into the sides of her bloomer and slowly slipped them down her legs, exposing the tight-fitting black sports briefs underneath. Letting them drop to the floor and stepping out of them, she placed her hands behind her head and started squatting up and down, her lean strong legs flexing along with her rounded buttocks, which peeked slightly from her bottoms. Adding unnecessary shakes and wiggles to her hips as she lifted and lowered them, Noelle would linger for a moment as she squatted down to stick her toned ass out, firm muscle tightening under pale supple flesh. Reaching back with both hands, she sank her fingers into her cheeks and bounced them with her hands as much as she could, receiving cheers and whistles that made her self-conscious about the lewd nature of her modified exercise routine, causing her face to flush red.
Not letting such a meager obstacle slow her down, much less stop her, the maid of the Knight's of Favonius turned around and sat down on the floor, keeping her legs spread enough to not obscure the view of her body. Working on her sits up, Noelle's breasts would bounce up and down slightly as she lifted her upper body and dropped it back down, her steely abs becoming far more marked as they flexed and tightened. After several repetitions, she grabbed the hem of her shirt and threw it over her head, giving her audience an unobstructed view of her muscular belly, as well as of the black sports bra closely fit around her bust, cut low to display a generous amount of pale cleavage. Speeding up her sit ups, the maid's tits started jumping around forcefully, her top struggling against their heft as her breathing sped up and sweat started to pearl her skin, giving it a healthy, alluring sheen.
Using the momentum as she sat up to get back on her feet, Noelle turned to stand in profile to her audience and bent the leg facing them, straightening the other back to start lunging. Peeling her white stocking down to her knee, she caressed her thigh up and down as it tightened and loosened, looking strong enough to crush someone's head, which her public seemed to appreciate greatly, going by their reaction. 'They really like seeing me like this…but I don't know I'd be able to go about my usual business in anything but my armor dress.' Running her hand up her leg all the way to the side of her buttock, the prospective knight pulled her sportswear up to bare more of her round well-toned ass, giving it a slap that made its flesh ripple ever so slightly before it was stopped by the hard muscle underneath.
Adjusting her clothes back into place, she switched her legs around, turning to face the audience slightly more so that they could get a better view of the front of her body as she continued with her lunges. Bunching her stocking around her knee, the maid rubbed her hand over the inside of her finely built thigh, reaching all the way to her crotch, which she lingered over for a second before moving up to her stomach, tracing the ridges of her marked abs with her delicate fingers. Both hands moved to her chest, grabbing the edges of her bra's cleavage and pulling it open as they pressed her breasts together, pillowy and soft in contrast to the rest of her lovely amazonian form. Pushing them up, Noelle made them bounce in tandem with her lunging, her innocent green eyes filled with embarrassment as the crowd cheered her on, enthralled by her alluring work out routine.
Her face becoming red from both exertion and unease and her body getting more glistening sweat by the minute, the maid of the Knight's of Favonius got her clothes in order and slid her bent leg along the floor. Doing a forward split, she placed her hands on the ground for balance and started bouncing her body on her heel and toes, thrusting her hips in a way that filled her audience with lurid thoughts. Increasing her speed, her chest started jiggling along with her motions, and as she shoved her pelvis back and forth more energetically and forcefully, she threw her head back and closed her eyes, a drop of sweat falling from her chin into her cleavage. With a quick motion, Noelle got back on her feet as she bounced up, only to sit back down and plant her feet on the ground with her legs spread, her upper back lying on the floor as she lifted her hips into the air and dropped them back down.
Staring at the ceiling, she bore with the shouts and hollers coming her way as she continued with her exercise, too focused on what would come next for it to affect her. 'Now that I am warmed up, I should start working out for real. I hope they enjoy this too…' Worrying over whether this was really the best way to clear the peculiar Domain, the knight in training closed her legs and lifted her body straight up the air, holding her mid-back with her hands while resting on her elbows and shoulders. A wave of gasps and shouts of shock washed over the audience as a large Geo construct plummeted down from the ceiling, landing right on Noelle's feet, who didn't budge in the slightest. Bending her knees, she lowered the glowing orange boulder before pushing it back up, her whole body straining with genuine effort as sweat dripped down her legs and back. Reaching for her tight fitting bottoms, she pulled them to reveal a skimpy black micro bikini thong, vaguely suggestive of a maid uniform with its white frills, so thin it completely displayed her round butt cheeks as they glistened with sweat and clenched with effort.
Displaying her astounding strength for a while, the maid added to her work out's eroticism by giving her ass sharp slaps that didn't make it budge in the slightest, even as she reddened her pale buttocks. Pulling her sports briefs back up, she threw the Geo construct up into the air with her legs, falling back down beside her with a ground shaking crush as she stood up. Blushing nervously, she grabbed the bottom of her sports bra and lifted it, showing a top matching her skimpy bottoms, little more than a pair of black white frilled triangles covering her chest, held together by flimsy strings. Picking the boulder next to her with her hands, she lifted it above her head and began pressing it overhead, her steely biceps tightening and her breasts swaying and bouncing around unimpeded by her scant bikini. It was an astounding sight, to see Noelle's small form brimming with vitality, healthiness and strength, yet also exuding an alluring sense of femininity as she performed a feat that would get any normal person flattened like a pancake, all the while fighting her awkwardness and demureness for the sake of entertaining the mesmerized crowd as well as helping her friend.
After a few more minutes, the hard-working aspiring knight finally started to become weary from her exercise-routine-cum-show, and so she once more threw the Geo construct into the air, the large rock dispersing in a shower of orange sparkles. Taking a moment to pantingly catch her breath, Noelle adjusted her sports bra back down over her sweat covered tits, standing straight as she regarded her audience with glazed eyes and cheeks flushed with effort. Ever proper, she held her hands together before her and gave them a respectful vow, turning to leave amidst their uproarious cheers, her gait calm and graceful as befitting her position, even as the fingertips of burning red handprints peeked out from under her bottoms. Once she disappeared behind the curtain on the back of the stage, the maid of the Knights of Favonius let out a sigh, although she still didn't allow herself to wind down for even a second. "I hope I did a good job back there. At least the next part should be closer to a maid's duties…I think…" Grabbing a towel set up for her in advance, she dried herself as she made her way to the next stage of the Domain, nervous yet determined to face the next challenge for her friend and one other's sake.
Chapter 10: Noelle: Private Show
Chapter Text
"You need to loosen your lower back more. Here, I'll help you." Kneeling down right behind him, the sportily dressed maid leaned on the man's back, grabbing him by the waist and pressing her thumbs against his tense muscles, while her chest became squeezed against his shoulder blades. "Try to relax here." Roughly rubbing her thumbs in circles, Noelle pushed his upper body forward and down, between his open outstretched legs. "There we go, good job! Try to hold that position for a minute." She could feel his back arching and shuffling against her breasts, but she paid it no heed, it was only natural that a beginner would find this exercise routine unfamiliar and somewhat uncomfortable.
In order to clear the Domain, she was required to provide a personal, private performance for at least one person, and, in keeping with the show she'd put up on the previous stage, Noelle's had been designed around a work out session. Her patron, a young man from Liyue, had heard tales of the exploits of the maid of the Knights of Favonius and, after seeing her earlier display, had become all the more eager to meet her in person. Thus, for a good while now, she'd been guiding him through a routine that, though much less rigorous than her own, still seemed to pose a challenge for him. Nonetheless, he seemed quite happy with the guidance she attentively provided him, groaning and sighing appreciatively as she helped him adopt the proper postures and stretch out his muscles; the fact that she'd been instructed to be more touchy than usual and press her own body against his unreservedly no doubt having a lot to do with that.
Hardly a minute passed by without her needing to correct him, her hands that could just as easily crush a boulder as they could take care of housework gently moving and stroking his limbs, while her toned well-developed body stood close to his and needlessly pressed to it. By now the man had become almost as familiar with Noelle's form as she had with his, having had it caress and grind just about every part of him in any way that wouldn't be considered vulgar; he'd even taken a chance or two to feel up her bust, rear and thighs, the maid being the spitting image of property as she let it slide without comment.
Close to being done with their exercises, the prospective knight took a deep breath in preparation for her real private show to begin. Stepping around to stand before her patron, she gave him a respectful bow before addressing him with a nervous expression. "Um, you did really well just now, I am proud of you sir! So, erm, as a reward, and in order to help you unwind, I'll be giving you a m-massage." As she stammered through her little spiel, Noelle reached for her sports bra and took it off, her tight briefs following shortly after, leaving her in just her stockings and a frilly black micro bikini that left next to nothing to the imagination. "If you'll be so kind as to follow me." Offering him a hand, Noelle helped the man to his feet and turned to lead him to an adjacent room, his eyes following the movements of her bare buttocks all the way.
The mutable Domain had a wide arrange of resources for the purpose of completing its immodest challenges; in this case, a room had been prepared for its current challenger to provide a relaxing massage. Smoke rose from censers around the dimly-lit room, a calming sound of flowing water resounding from small streams that surrounded a cushiony table in the middle of it. "P-p-please undress yourself and lie face down on the table. Oh and c-cover yourself with one of the sheets on it, if you wouldn't mind." Turning away with her face burning red, Noelle gave her patron what little privacy the situation allowed while she prepared herself. Grabbing a pitcher from the table it'd been set up on, she poured its contents into her hands and started spreading them over her arm, shivering slightly as the cold, slick lotion covered her pale skin, making it shimmer under the room's dim lights. Smearing her other arm, the maid then let the faintly scented liquid flow down the front of her body, drenching her scant clothes as she spread it over her breasts and stomach, making their shape all the more pronounced thanks to the light reflected off them, then poured some more to ensure her thighs were well lotioned up.
Raising the pitcher over her shoulder and tilting it over, the knight in training spilled copious amounts of fluid down her back. All of her body save for her face covered in lotion, she made a point of spreading it over her round ass, giving it a couple light pats once she was done that made suggestive wet noises resounded throughout the room, all for her patron's sake more than anything else. Having followed her instructions, he laid on the table completely naked save for a single white sheet, watching the fetching maid ready herself up to give him a massage while clutching the pillows bellow him to stop himself from doing anything inappropriate, already ecstatic about his choice of coming to this blessed Domain.
Turning to face him, Noelle made her way to the middle of the room, light playing hypnotically over the curves of her slippery slick body with every step she took. "Thank you for your patience, I will now get started on your massage. Just lay down and let me take care of everything." Taking a hold of the man's foot, she firmly pressed her thumbs to its sole and massaged it with precise motions, careful not to tickle him or cause him pain, her lotion covered fingers sliding around without any friction. From his toes to his heel passing through its arch, she expertly undid every last knot and tension, making him sigh all the while with her attentive ministrations. Making her way up through his leg, the maid leaned down and let her chest rest against it, rubbing it up and down and letting him build up anticipation as he felt its plush flesh glide against his skin.
Once she was done working on her patrons legs, the helpful knight in training blushed and took a deep breath as she prepared to massage his back. Normally, she would have just stood at the persons side while she worked her dexterous hands on their tired muscles, but given the nature of what the Domain demanded of her in order to complete it, Noelle instead got up on the table and spread her legs to straddle the man, who looked over his shoulder with a leering gaze as he bit his lip. Lying down on his back, she drenched him in the warm liquid that dripped down from her body, making him as slippery as she was and forcing her to put some effort into not sliding off of him. Before properly continuing her massage, she first tenderly took his hands with hers and guided them to reach back, placing them over her shiny round buttocks and leaving them there.
Draping her hands over his shoulders, Noelle began gripping them with a strong but gentle touch, while the man, in turn, sank his fingers into her ass far more needily. Lightly shifting her body back and forth, the maid of the Knights of Favonius rubbed her chest against his back and pushed her rear against his lascivious touch, doing her best to properly help him unwind and relax despite the awkward position. The room soon became filled with the suggestive wet noises of their lotioned up bodies grinding together, as well as the cacophony of sighs and moans produced by their handling of each other, the maid's stifled sounds against the man's ear only encouraging him to grope her harder and indulge even more in the pleasure of her lewd massage.
Under normal circumstances, her skillful hands would have done away with all tension in his body in a matter of minutes, but the need to put her entire body into it complicated things, not that he minded at all. Writhing atop him, Noelle thoroughly massaged her patron's back, from the small of his back up to his nape, dragging her breasts all along it as well so that he could get a good feeling of how soft they were, her strong, lean, slippery thighs holding firmly to also remind him of the strength of the knight in training's body, which pleased him just as much. Starting to feel groggy and tired from all the relaxation the massage provided him, he suddenly perked right back up when she gently whispered in his ear. "Would you be so kind as to turn around? I have to, uh, do your… y-your front."
Straightening up and lifting herself off of him, the maid of the Knights of Favonius watched as the man between her legs quickly flipped himself over, gazing up at her with an aroused, eager look. Her own eyes filled with innocent bashfulness, she plopped herself back down on his lap, careful to stay away from his crotch, and took his hands with her own, guiding one to her backside once more while she moved the other to her toned stomach, her awkward smile wordlessly giving him permission to roam over her as he pleased. Gripping his shoulders, Noelle returned to her massage, firmly but precisely working on undoing what remained of his weariness, while he worked her body less skillfully but just as energetically.
Sliding over her soft shiny skin effortlessly thanks to all the lotion she'd diligently covered it in, he traced the contour of her marked abs while he groped her ass, not having grown tired of it in the slightest, his fingers barely sinking into the pillowy flesh before reaching firm muscle. Giving it a wet sounding spank that made Noelle gasp, he moved his hands to caress her lean legs while she gently massaged his pectoral muscles, doing her all to fight off her hesitation and embarrassment. "If you don't mind…" Gently taking one hand, she pulled it away from her thigh and placed it against her chest, the man gladly keeping it there while the maid handled his arm, digging her dainty yet strong fingers into his bicep while he kneaded her soft mound far more clumsily.
Needless to say, her patron's other hand shot to its twin before Noelle was even done with his other arm. Blushing furiously, she nonetheless demonstrated her usual professionalism as she continued her massage even as her sensitive breasts were brazenly toyed with, though she still couldn't completely avoid a moan escaping her throat every so often. Once she was done with both his arms, she grabbed his wrists and pushed his hands away with an apologetic smile before shuffling around, turning her back to the man and sitting down on his stomach as she leaned forward to work the front of his legs. Sliding her hips back and forth and rubbing her slick cheeks against her patron's chest, he quickly resumed his appreciation of her bust, sliding one hand up and around her back to reach for her tit while the other kneaded her round buttock. Being held like that hardly aided her, especially when he greedily dug his fingers into her bust and spanked her ass, all the while having to be careful not to slide too far and land on his face or groin.
Nonetheless, Noelle was able to meet the challenge, the opening of the Domains door signaling her triumph. Still letting her patron enjoy himself a little longer, she slid off of him, properly bowing to him even as handprint shaped smears covered her scantily clad, lotioned up body. "Thank you very much for your aid in clearing this Domain. A simple massage is hardly enough to express my gratitude; if you ever find yourself coming by Mondstadt, please ask for me. I swear to show all of the hospitality of the Knights of Favonius!" Blissfully ignorant about the ideas that her innocent promise put in the man's mind, the maid made her way out, eager to change back into her usual uniform and give her friend the good news of her success.
Chapter 11: Mona Megistus
Chapter Text
Knowledge of what is to come can be a double edged sword. It can make one fret over the inevitability of an unpleasant fate, but at the same time, it can give one time to prepare and come to terms with it. When Mona caught a glimpse of her own fate by accident, she spent the rest of the day with her head buried under a pillow, mortified with embarrassment. This meant that, by the time it came looking for her in the form of the Traveler asking a difficult favor from her, she had already made her peace with it and accepted it with her usual self-assuredness. She had never before seen in her divinations anything as ridiculous and vulgar as a Domain where one needed to do a strip show to go through it and claim its rewards, but now it seemed like she was destined to go through it, and she did not dare challenge the designs of the stars. And besides, the Traveler had promised to share the significant rewards with her.
Even without looking into it in advance, the astrologer could tell the room would be packed; she could see through people's intentions at a glance, and knew that plenty of those she crossed on the street every day wouldn't pass up the chance to see her performance. 'Some of them haven't missed a single show in this place, and some are coming for the first time just for me. If they believe that that'll make me feel flattered, they are sorely mistaken.' Despite her reservations about it, Mona had still prepared to give a show none would forget, glimpsing at the constellations of those that had cleared the Domain already to thoroughly prepare for it.
Sashaying into the stage with pronounced movements of her flaring hips, she needed no astrology to know what everyone was thinking; she could feel their leering gazes all over her figure. Short and elegantly thin, the hourglass shape of her body was accentuated by the tight-fitting solid purple one-piece she wore, somehow less flashy and more modest than her usual clothes given its lack of cleavage and less high-cut bottom, although the lack of tights displayed her long thick legs quite flatteringly; and besides, she wouldn't be wearing it for long, so no one had any protest about it.
The small natural pout of her lips becoming more noticeable, Mona flipped back one of her silky twintails and stood in place for a moment, shifting around and striking a few poses before grabbing the pole next to her. One leg wrapped around it, drawing her crotch close to the metal bar as she started swaying her entire body back and forth in sinuous waves. Following the routine she'd carefully planned out and practiced, she caressed her hands up her thigh, immediately getting appreciative hoots and cheers from her audience. Though her breasts were rather modest, she more than made up for it with a pair of impressive child-bearing hips and lean shapely legs, which combined with her less than chaste clothes earned her plenty of admiring gazes every day, and now, she planned to put them to good use for her show.
Grasping the pole as firmly as she could, the great astrologist kicked the leg she was standing on off the ground and stretched it straight up, resting it parallel against the length. Leaning her upper body back, she bent her outstretched limb at the knee and hooked it around the bar, letting go of her hands hold on it and leaving herself suspended in the air by her legs alone. Slowly lowering herself back until she was parallel to the ground, Mona quickly lifted her upper body and grabbed the pole, unhooking her legs and planting her feet back on the ground and twirling around it a couple times before stopping in front of it, facing the hollering crowd.
Despite all her foresight and preparation, she couldn't help but blush at her next step. 'T-there's nothing to worry about, they all came here because they acknowledge the appeal of my looks and bearing. No doubt I'll dazzle them more than any star in the sky.' Fighting against the nerves she felt, she slid her hands up and down her body, following the marked contour of her curves, before resting them on her shoulders. Slipping her purple one-piece off them, she slowly peeled it down, revealing more of her immaculate pale skin and the scant covering that remained to preserve her dignity: a pair of purple strings dotted with golden four-pointed stars, crossing over her collarbone and wrapping around her neck to remain in place, covering her breasts just enough to still show their edges on either side.
Taking her clothes off until they were bunched up around her slim waist, Mona turned around to give her audience a good view of what they'd really come to see. Sticking her hips back, her pert round rear, its shape already barely left to the imagination by her usual wardrobe, strained against the swimsuit that stretched to cover its considerable size, seemingly ready to burst out of it as she sluggishly continued pulling it down. Looking over her shoulder, the respected great astrologer pouted despondently yet gazed confidently over her shoulder as her breathtaking rump came into view, a pair of strings coming from the sides of the ones covering her breasts and wrapping around her hips to make a thong that disappeared between her perfect bubbly buttocks.
Dropping her one-piece to the ground, left more exposed than she'd ever been in public, she ran her hands up the back of her thick thighs and around the wide curve of her ass. 'Guess it's time I put that bauble the old hag gave me to work…' Shaking her body, Mona's figure started to shimmer and blur, initially seeming like a trick of the light, only for it to unquestionably turn into a shapeless, ebbing mass of water. Flowing like a river, it shot forward, leaving a trail behind as it sped to the edge of the stage and coming down from it to move around the tables spread around the spacious room, where the members of her audience gathered around. As she passed over them, phantasms in Mona's likeness were left on the tables for its occupants to admire as they posed suggestively for their pleasure.
Upon one of them, the illusory image sat with her legs spread wide, caressing her hands up and down the inside of her thighs. On another, the image kneeled on all fours, sticking her ass up in the air as she shook it in a way that made her cheeks jiggle with a fluidity that had nothing to do with the fact that it was literally made of water. Another crowd cheered as the shimmering effigy before them crouched on the table, gyrating her hips as she pulled at the front of her slingshot, making it dig against her privates. On yet another, the astrologer rested on her belly with her legs stretching to either side, thrusting and humping her hips against the table. Resting her cheek on the flat surface, another Mona held her rear high in the air as her hands dug into its supple flesh, groping and slapping it to the onlookers delight. Despite being far less impressive than her lower body, some members of her audience still had plenty of appreciation for her breasts, so another illusion kneeled down and rubbed her hands over them, the purple strings pulled out to the side.
Every single table had its own personal Mona Megistus, posing and dancing and writhing for their enjoyment, each one especially prepared in advance to satisfy its occupants' desires. Some would have considered using the gift of astrology to divine the wants of the audience of a strip show to be a misuse of the hallowed art, but Mona wasn't one to half-ass things, and if she was destined to do this, she might as well put her all into it. Once she'd made her round around the room, she made her way back to the stage, her body taking its proper shape once more, drenched head to toe from the use of her vision and making her skin glimmer under the light. The phantasms she'd left behind lasted for a few more seconds before disappearing with a pop, one after another, leaving the crowd with only a single Mona demanding all of their attention once again.
Twisting and gyrating her dripping wet body, the astrologer crouched before the pole with her back turned, throwing her hips side to side in a way that made her greatly beloved ass ripple and shoot droplets of water into the air. Even though they'd had a facsimile of her right before them a moment ago, they could not compare to the real deal, sending the audience into wild cheering and whistling as they were enthralled by Mona's sensuality. Despite how embarrassing the situation was, she couldn't help but feel somewhat flattered by the appreciation and admiration she received, even if she had taken it for granted knowing in advance what a success her show would be. 'I suppose knowing about an unexpected event and actually experiencing it are different things entirely. Fate does not occur without a reason, so perhaps there's some lesson to be picked even from this.'
Trying to clear her head from the silly thoughts all the admiration for her body was putting in it, Mona's form started shimmering and blurring once more, turning into a stream of water that started flowing up the pole, corkscrewing around it and leaving phantasms all throughout its length. At the bottom, one stood behind the metal bar bent forward, her hands spreading her buttocks to allow it to lodge between them as she rubbed them up and down. Above her, another Mona held on with her hands while she spread her legs in a split, shoving her crotch against the pole. Slightly higher up, she arched her back in and clutched the stiff length between her thighs as she grabbed it above her head. At the very top, the real Mona Megistus held onto the pole, one leg wrapped around it, the other one stretched out.
All four Monas grinded themselves vigorously against the metal shaft, their harmonized gasps and moans barely audible over the audience's hollers and praise. Throwing her body to the side, the sultry astrologer corkscrewed back down, popping her mirror images as she passed through them and drenching herself even more than before. By the time she reached the ground, her entire body was made shiny by the sheet of water that covered it. Standing before the pole, she grabbed the strings of her slingshot, pulling them out to the sides and covering her chest with her hands for a moment before throwing them to the side, letting all see the small four-pointed golden stars that tipped her breasts.
Elated by a rush of adrenaline even all her talent in astrology could not prepare her for, Mona eagerly prepared for the final touches of her performance. Rushing as a stream of water one last time, she made her way through the table once more, only this time, she did not leave them with a mere image, but actually stopped on them one by one to dance in all the ways she knew her audience longed for. Her gorgeous legs and mesmerizing ass rippled and jiggled nonstop and her modest yet cute breasts bounced around freely as she threw her body around with greater passion than ever before. Her dripping skin squeaked as she rubbed her hands over it, and her plush buttocks made mind-numbingly wet noises as she spanked her. All the while, Mona smiled and her eyes glittered conceitedly as she basked in the crowds' adoration.
Having too much fun to stop, she made a couple laps around the room, running herself ragged with her lascivious dancing. Knowing the Domain wouldn't be done with just yet, she bit her lip and made the decision to finish her show, although not before giving her audience one last thrill. Her watery form flowed to the end of the room opposite of the stage before returning to its true shape. Knowing all eyes were on her, Mona slowly strutted forward, one foot in front of the other as she exaggeratedly threw her hips with every step, making her ass shake entrancingly. Without any hurry, she made her way back to the stage, looking around with a confident smile, seeing through every last member of her audience and seeing nothing but absolute lust and adoration for her. By the time she disappeared through the back of the stage, after what seemed like an eternity, the great astrologer's heart beat like a drum and her body shivered with excitement. 'How curious. Even though the constellations have already told me what's coming, I can barely contain myself. What an endlessly curious thing fate is.'
Chapter 12: Mona Megistus: Private Show
Chapter Text
Foretelling one's own fate was widely discouraged amongst astrologers. While catching a glimpse of the way someone else's stars intersected with their own could be excused, being keenly aware of what one would do at all times could lead to most dreadful complications. Although she'd used her knowledge to her advantage in preparation for the show on stage, broadly looking at what awaited those that had made up her audience, Mona hadn't dared to look into what would come next, prudently fearing she might learn more than she should.
Alone in a room with a single man to entertain, uncertain of what would happen and with the rush from earlier having mostly died down, the great astrologer felt exposed in a way that had nothing to do with her state of undress. Admittedly, being leered at while wearing only a skimpy slingshot, its strings not even covering her breasts, didn't help either; but nonetheless, she made no attempt to hide herself or show any discomfort or hesitation, standing with her usual self-assuredness and confidence as her patron's eyes ran all over her body. "I knew in advance we would meet like this. Although I hardly needed any hydromancy for that, I'd already noticed you gawking at me every day at the market, and you sure couldn't take your eyes off of me earlier. As soon as I learned that I'd have to do this, your face popped up in my head on the shortlist of people that might show up for the private part of the Domain."
Put on the spot, the young man blushed and looked away in embarrassment; he hadn't thought his attraction towards Mona had been that obvious to her. "I'm not chastising you, mind. To tell the truth, it's a little flattering. But don't think that just because of that I'll give you special treatment; I'll just be putting on a show so I can clear this Domain, understood?" Afraid he might offend her, he nodded in quiet agreement, more than eager to take anything the lovely young woman was willing to offer him. Pleased by the understanding, the astrologer approached him and lifted one long leg, planting her foot on the armrest of the throne he sat on.
Whenever she crossed paths with the man, he'd turn to watch her go by, his eyes lingering on her tights-clad legs and ass. Earlier that evening, he'd been practically burning holes in them when she'd stopped by his table to shake them for his viewing pleasure. Now, having them displayed so brazenly and intimately just for him, he practically drooled over them, and, despite herself, Mona couldn't help but enjoy the attention. Swaying the form he was so enamored with back and forth, she caressed one hand up her lean shapely thigh, over her flat belly and under a modest breast tipped with a gold four-pointed star, lifting it and letting it drop to bounce ever so slightly.
Well-versed in divination as she was, she could see through people's intentions at a glance, so she knew exactly what her patron intended. He practically smoldered with lustful longing for her, yet was too meek and too polite to try anything; even just coming to see her perform at all, eager as he was to see it, made him afraid that he'd earn Mona's scorn. Finding the whole thing rather charming, she decided to spur him on rather than rebuke him. "No need to fret so much, I can tell you aren't a bad guy. Just relax and enjoy your good fortune. I wouldn't even mind if you touch me, as long as you don't overdo it."
Perking up at her words, the young man didn't hesitate for a second to accept her magnanimous offer, both his hands shooting to envelop her thin ankle. Slightly taken aback, the proud astrologer nonetheless kept shaking her body sinuously as he worked his way up her leg, breathing more and more heavily as he caressed her shin and thigh, fondling the latter intently while still trying not to provoke her by being too eager. The sensation wasn't entirely unpleasant, and the desire-filled look on his face made her swell with pride for her own physical appeal. He was clearly enjoying himself so much and struggling so hard not to go any further, Mona knew it would take but a word to get him to run his tongue where his hands had trailed. She wondered how that would feel…
Shaking the thoughts off her head, she stepped off the throne's armrest, ripping her leg away from her patron's adoring grasp. Not wanting to leave him disappointed, the astrologer turned around and leaned forward, sticking out her hips to give him a good view of her impressive rump. Although beautiful all around, with her delicate features, silky hair, lively eyes, elegantly svelte figure and very well-shaped legs, it was by far her perky rear that got her the most admiration, and while she wasn't usually given to make a show out of it, she certainly wasn't shy or modest about it either, her usual high-cut leotard and tights framing it quite nicely. Mona was well-aware the young man was quite fond of it himself, and so was prepared to satisfy his craving, grabbing the straps of her slingshot's bottom wrapped around her hips and pulling them up and down teasingly as she drew eights with her round full ass.
Looking over her shoulder, she saw him gawking at her, too stunned at the sight he'd no doubt dreamed of many times coming true before him to do anything. Grabbing one supple cheek, the respected astrologer sank her fingers into the pliable flesh and gave it a couple inviting smacks, smiling encouragingly at her patron. Spurred into motion, his hands cupped one buttock each, bouncing them on his palms, pinching them with his fingers, kneading and massaging them and smacking them to see them jiggle, the noise of flesh hitting flesh combined with Mona's sweet giggles of amusement and mild pleasure making him reckless with lecherous want.
Letting him play with her pliable bottom for a while, she then lowered herself to sit on his lap, shoving herself back against his crotch. Still swaying and gyrating her hips, she grinded her ass against him, made more aware than ever of the arousal she inspired in him, surprising herself with how pleased she was by it. Thrusting back and forth, she started drawing breathless gasps from the young man, who's hands wrapped around her child-bearing hips to guide her movements, unconsciously bucking up to meet the motions of her plush rump. Excitement building within her, Mona decided to make a bold move, confident that fate would reward her daringness.
"I said I wouldn't give you any special treatment, and I meant it. This all has been just some…lets say, toned up play, all part of the show. But since you seem to be enjoying it so much, I'd be willing to offer you a deal." Staring back at him, her bright blue eyes glimmered as she saw his blatantly enthralled expression, his eagerness to take whatever deal she deigned to offer him palpable. "I came to this Domain at a friend's behest, because the constellations foretold that it was my fate, and because I was promised a part of the rewards. All that is required of me to fulfill those things is that I give you some entertainment. But if you'd be willing to give me a little extra, I'd be willing to go above and beyond that myself."
Tripping over himself to accept, showering her with flattery and pleas, the young man swore he'd pay whatever price she asked for in exchange for whatever she'd be willing to do to him. Taken aback a little by his enthusiasm despite being certain he'd agree, Mona smiled contentedly as she shuffled around on his lap to draw away from his crotch. "We can talk numbers later. I know you are good for your word. For now…" Reaching back, she pushed her hand between his legs and gently caressed her patron, making him moan shamelessly. Getting giddy with excitement herself, she undid his pants under his feverishly enamored gaze and let his manhood spring free, already hard from all the services she'd provided for him thus far. She could already tell it wouldn't have taken much more to push him past the edge if she'd continued as she had until now, but seeing his arousal with her own eyes made it all the more real.
Drawing deep breaths that made her chest rise and fall, the astrologer kept her eyes locked with the young man's as her hands grabbed her buttocks and spread them apart. Pushing her ass back once again, she could feel the heat emanating from his member before even making contact, and once it became lodged between her spacious cheeks, she couldn't help but let out a pleased whimper. It felt so hard and warm it made her own nethers heat up, and she could tell from his grunts and groans that he was just as if not more pleased at being enveloped by her pillowy flesh.
Gingerly, slowly, Mona started moving her hips up and down, her patron's drawn out moans and lust-addled words of praise driving her on. She soon found a rhythm to her motions, clenching her buttocks as she slid them down his cock and loosening them as she slid back up, gasping herself at how good it felt. One hand thoughtlessly cupped her own breast and massaged it, only to stop as she regained some of her composure and remembered she wasn't doing this for herself. Redoubling her efforts, she soon got precum to start leaking from the young man's tip, lubricating him thoroughly and making the whole experience even more arousingly lewd. She knew how badly smitten he'd become with her by now, that not just anyone could have gotten him so worked up, and the boost it gave her ego made her want to please him even more than their deal merited by itself.
In no time, she drove him to the point where he could hold back no longer, and rather than stop, it only encouraged her. Bouncing her ass forcefully, panting and moaning slightly, looking back with a smoldering gaze in her eyes, Mona relished her adoring patron's love-struck expression as she made him climax, never stopping or slowing throughout it all, finding pleasure even in the mess he made of her back and ass as he moaned in ecstatic bliss. By the time she was done, white streaks ran throughout her entire back, and the young man gasped for air while looking like he could die for her if she only said the word.
Before that day, the great astrologer never could have imagined herself in a situation like this, she would have never thought fate could have something like this in store; had she seen something so outrageous written in the stars reflected in her waters, she would have done a double take. Now, however, she was too into it to stop. Getting off her patron and client's lap, Mona Megistus' shape started shimmering before starting to flow in a stream of water, speeding all around the intimate room. He tried to follow her movements through glazed eyes, watching the formless mass of water as it moved back towards him and reformed into his beloved's sensuous body right on his lap, drenched wet and with his fluids washed off of her immaculate pale skin.
With a gesture of her hand, she signaled to him to look around the room while she accommodated herself, gently picking his sensitive but still eager manhood and positioning it to clutch it between her slippery thighs. Whimpering breathlessly as she slowly began massaging him between her so admired legs, he took in the sight she'd prepared for him and felt like he was in a dream he'd never wish to wake up from. Numerous phantasmal images of the lovely Mona Megistus now filled the room, dressed as scantily as the one on his lap and putting on a performance that was worth anything she'd ask of him later.
One watery illusion was crouched down and rested back on the heels of her hands, her legs spread wide and her crotch thrusting up vigorously. Another one lied face down on the floor, facing away from the throne while she raised and dropped her hips, humping the ground. A couple other phantasms were tightly embraced, running their hands through each other's bodies while their tongues danced in an open mouthed kiss. Another watery image of the astrologer stood with her arms raised above her head, a perfect mirror of herself standing behind and groping her modest breasts, rubbing her fingers over the stars covering their tips. Yet another two stood with their backs to each other, throwing their hips back to make their identical asses smack against one another, ripples running up their bouncy flesh.
The way Mona's mind-numbingly soft, slick wet thighs jerked him off would have made the young man feel like he was in heaven all by themselves. The addition of all her phantasmal duplicates doing lewd performances was just too much. Despite not having entirely recovered from his previous orgasm, the man was soon brought to climax once again, spraying his white sticky fluid all over the front of Mona's legs, causing her to coo and giggle, pleased at how much she'd dazzled him with her sensuality. Becoming a shapeless mass of water again, she flowed away from him, cleaning herself once more as all her copies popped around them. Standing with a confidence that would have drawn attention all by itself, her modest chest shaking slightly as it rose and fell from her panting breaths, the great astrologer looked at her spent admirer while smirking. "I assume you have no complaints about my services. They are not something I plan to make a habit of, so please refrain from spreading any rumors about them, or from trying to request them again. If you wish to do business related to knowing your fate, and if it just so happens to lead you here again, then we might talk about repeating this. Until then, I expect your payment by tomorrow. Oh, and next time we cross each other in the market…know that I'll appreciate your looks." She hadn't really noticed when the Domain's doors had opened, but right now they stood wide apart, and so, Mona Megistus made to leave, adding a swing to her hips that she knew the young man would enjoy, all the while wondering what surprise fate might throw at her next.
Chapter 13: Eula Lawrence
Chapter Text
Of all the ridiculous, overbearing lessons in etiquette, manners and other matters of "high society" her family had forcefully drilled into her, dancing was the only one Eula cared for. It was a way to express herself, detached from all the other stuffy pomp and sanctimoniousness that made the Lawrences hated even now. So when she was asked to put her talents for it in service of indecent entertainment, she became quite irate. She did not scream or threaten the Traveler, to the contrary, she became utterly, gelidly quiet as she promised most insidious revenge upon them for even suggesting such a thing. And then, to top it off, she promised to redouble her punishments after agreeing. After all, she wasn't about to turn away a candid request for help, no matter how damaging to her dignity it might be.
'I shall forever hold it over their heads that they made a flower of nobility like me debase herself for the amusement of commoners. And of course, I'll have to remember the faces of each and every person that comes to see my disgrace; mark my words, vengeance will be mine!' Mulling her grievances with spiteful thoughts she was far from truly feeling, the Outrider Knight stepped out into the stage with a light gait. It didn't escape her notice how her costume was designed to resemble a bawdier version of her usual clothes: a leotard that was black at the bottom and white up top with a belt under her bust to wrap it tightly to her figure; only the black part was far more high cut, enough to show most of her hips, the more sheer middle section that usually showed just a little of her abdomen now enlarged to display just about her entire stomach, and the middle of the white part had been removed to show her rather impressive cleavage.
All of her accessories had been modified as well. Her tie had been replaced by a much tinier bowtie with a similar design, and her sleeves were detached and only reached up to her elbows. Most of her thighs were now exposed thanks to her shortened boots, but she'd still been left with a strap around each leg, firmly indenting into their supple flesh. Just about everything else had been removed so as to not be obstructive, leaving Eula in a state of exposure that, she thought, would earn her the mockery and jeers of the crowd that had gathered to see the scion of the Lawrence clan lower and debase herself. It took her a bit aback just how animated and cheerful the shouts of the audience were, so much less spiteful than she'd expected.
Not letting it spoil her sour mood, she gave them a proper vow while keeping a cold, disdainful expression before jumping into motion. Quickly and lightly stomping her high-heeled boots against the ground, the Spindrift Knight started twirling around the stage, dancing energetically yet gracefully, displaying all the expertise she'd earned through rigorous practice. Yet, the elegant dance meant to display her family's self-inflated sense of dignity was tinged with a sultriness they would have found inexcusably improper, the way Eula twisted and gyrated her hips, shook her chest and trailed her hands down her curves being as appreciated by the people watching her as it would have been scorned by her own clan. She couldn't deny that the idea brought her some joy. 'To think you'd make me insult my noble clan by making me dance so boorishly. I shall have to avenge their honor as well.'
Unable to contain a cheeky smirk, the scion of nobility kept on stepping and twirling until she was standing behind the pole in the middle of the stage. Planting her feet for the first time since she'd started performing, she bent forward while arching her back, sticking her sizable breasts forward and pushing them against the metal bar so that it'd lodge right in the middle of her exposed cleavage. Sliding up, she rubbed it between her tits until she drew back to stand up straight, then grabbed it as far up as she could reach and hooked a leg around the length, kicking off the ground to take a couple spins around the pole before gripping it with her other hand and launching her body upward, flipping herself upside down as she clutched it between her legs.
Climbing up the lengthy shaft while hanging head down from it, Eula displayed her strength and agility by making it all look effortlessly simple. Reaching the top, she wrapped one leg around it and stretched the other one out horizontally, letting go of her hands hold and throwing her weight to the side to twirl around as she slowly descended, twisting and turning her body the same way she had when dancing around on the stage, as if being upside down and holding on by just one limb didn't make the slightest difference. Once she neared the floor, she grabbed the pole again and lifted her upper body horizontally while she lowered her outstretched leg, stepping delicately on the ground while doing a perfect split.
Arching her back, the Spindrift Knight stretched her arms above her body, turning her head to give her audience what was meant to be a disdainful look which melted as she heard their enthusiastic hollering and praising. 'T-to think you'd celebrate my humiliating display. Do you enjoy seeing a noble beauty like me humiliate herself so much? Mark my words, I shall avenge myself for this!' While she contemplated the thorny words she'd throw at them if she could, the blush on her face and the glimmer in her eyes betrayed her true feelings. Unhooking her leg from the pole, she stepped down and straightened up, noticing that she was breathing a little more agitatedly than she'd expected. Perhaps all the time she spent scouting around Dragonspine had gotten her too used to the cold, given how hot her body felt right now despite the little clothing she wore.
Not wishing to wind herself, Eula figured it was time to proceed to the next part of her oh so loathed humiliation. Turning her back to the crowd, she reached behind her to unfasten the single black strap wrapped around her torso, taking it off to reveal a thin string underneath it. Holding it in her hand, she started stomping and twirling around the stage once more, swinging the strap around like a ribbon as she emphasized her breasts through her dancing, throwing her chest around with quick fluid motions that made it bounce around vigorously. Facing away from her cheering audience once more, the noblewoman undid her bowtie and unclasped the top of her leotard from behind her neck, letting it drop down with noticing to hold it up anymore.
Lifting her arms while drawing a wide circle along her sides, she joined her hands together right over her head as she turned around to let everyone see the thin ice-blue cross top she wore, just barely wide enough to preserve her precious dignity. Lowering her hands, she traced them over the pronounced curve of her large breasts, a smirk cracking through her cool facade as she was showered in praise. No doubt people would talk about this, about how the noble scion of the Lawrence clan had brazenly displayed her lovely body to amuse unworthy commoners; she'd no doubt become a disgrace to her family and an object of desire for all who heard about it. Somehow, despite being even more exposed to the fresh air, she grew even hotter, her skin starting to pearl with sweat.
A few more twists and pirouettes that made her bust jump enticingly and Eula found herself with her back pressed against the pole, the cold metal feeling oddly pleasant against her skin. Swaying sinuously against it, she grabbed it high above her head and stepped around to put it between herself and her audience, turning away from them. Planting her feet apart, she bent forward and moved her hands to her flanks, tucking her thumbs inside her leotard and slowly peeling it down while she continued folding herself against her long legs. Looking upside down between the arch of her limbs, she pulled her clothes off her wide hips with a bit of effort, leaving herself wearing a high cut thong as revealing as her top; her arms and legs were now far more covered than her torso.
In an uncharacteristically inelegant move, the Spindrift Knight pushed her ass back against the pole, wrapping her large pillowy cheeks around it, breathing heavily and sweating even more as she felt all the lascivious gazes on her. 'Lowering me to your level like this…no amount of punishment would be enough to make you all atone for seeing me in this shameful state…mark my words, I'll have vengeance the likes of which you'll never forget!' Contemplating all she wanted to do to them, Eula couldn't help but wiggle her pert rear against the shaft planted against it, polishing it with her buttocks. Straightening back up while panting and blushing, she still displayed enough restraint to resume her elegant dancing, only now rather than twirling all around the stage, she made sure to do so right against the metal bar.
Dancing passionately against it as if it were a partner, the indecently clad child of nobility grinded herself against the shaft, graceful yet sultry. Her scant underwear bared most all of her body, and the way she moved allowed everyone to see it from every angle, letting them see how curvaceous and well-toned from hard work it was, a haughty expression appearing in Eula's face as she prided herself in at least having the allure of a lofty noblewoman, even if she was far from behaving like one right now. Twisting and turning, she rubbed the pole between her breasts, her thighs and her rump, throwing her hips salaciously against in a way that would earn her the ire of her family if they could only see her. Emboldened, she stepped before it and bent over, sticking out her ass to give it a resounding slap that made it jiggle gorgeously.
It took a while before she had her fill of dancing, being showered by her audience's cheers, praise and lecherous comments all throughout, adding more grievances she'd absolutely have to revenge herself over. By the time she was done, her entire body was flushed and covered in a sheet of sweat, and her golden eyes shone with energy. Yet despite that, she'd collected herself enough that her face was now once more a cold disdainful mask, at odds with her meager clothing and toned-up performance. Stepping forward, she scoffed at the roaring crowd of 'lowly' commoners before giving them a deep vow that made her breasts hang down, somehow still contained by her thin top. Disappearing behind the curtain on the back of the stage, Eula sighed deeply to try and vent some of the heat that filled her body. "Now that I am done being forced to make a mockery of myself and dragging my clans 'good' name through the mud, I guess I'll have to go entertain one of them to finish this Domain. As if, I'm not letting this chance get away, I'll make them all pay for making me feel so…so disgraceful. I won't stop until I have exacted every bit of payback I am owed; mark my words, vengeance will be mine!"
Chapter 14: Eula Lawrence: Private Show
Chapter Text
If nothing else, the Domain was accommodating, at least as long as its accommodations were in service of fulfilling the indecent requirements to clear it. The rooms could change their appearance and furnishings, and even prepare whatever the challengers might need for their shows. Currently, its deeper section had become one meant to be more comfortable to the Spindrift Knight, as well one that would facilitate her vengeance. The temperature in the room was much lower than before, enough that its occupants were shivering slightly, all except Eula, who stood firmly and calmly despite being the least dressed of all. A pool of clear, icy waters extended behind her, and to the side of it, a fire crackled with a small pot hanging over it.
Despite wanting to get closer to the bonfire and make themselves comfortable around it, the three young men that had come to the private room stood before the noble scion, rooted in place by her harsh gaze. If nothing else, at least they had a good up close view of her, and the sight of her curvaceous body, clad in a scant cross top and thong, plus a pair of knee high boots and elbow length gloves, more than made up for the bothersome chill. Crossing her arms under her breasts and lifting them slightly, she looked at them with the contemptuous gaze one would expect from someone of her background. "Did you not have your fill of mocking me earlier? Are you so desperate to degrade your betters that you'd follow me back here in hopes of seeing me disgrace myself some more? How impudent, I'll have to have swift terrible vengeance on all of you." None of them were from Monstadt, and thus bore no grudge against her clan, and besides they had only ever watched her with desire and admiration during her earlier show, but that was besides the point.
Although her words were unbelievably haughty and despective, Eula's cold voice betrayed a hint of amusement and excitement. "Since you wish to see me strip myself to sneer at my indecency, it's only fitting I subject you to the same. Take off your clothes, and don't think I'll allow you the dignity of being as covered as I am; you deserve to fill the cold of this room down to the bone!" Smiling with a faint sense of genuine vindictiveness, she watched her patrons shuffle uncomfortably, looking at each other and wondering what to do until she glared at them with a stern expression that brokered no argument. Intimidated by the half-naked young lady, they all started disrobing, hesitating for a moment every time they exposed themselves a little more to the cold air, eventually managing to strip themselves completely naked.
Half-heartedly pretending to stifle a laugh, the Spindrift Knight took a good look at her targets for payback. They weren't hard on the eyes, although they weren't nearly as fetching as she was, and they managed the cold with far less poise than she did, but she still determined that they would do perfectly well. "Hmph, alright, now that I have subjected you to even worse ridicule than mine, I suppose I should allow you to warm yourselves a little; it wouldn't do if the cold took you all out before I could have my revenge." Not a second later, the three young men started towards the fire, eager to feel its toasty heat, before a shout from Eula stopped them on their tracks. "Where do you think you are going? I didn't say you could share on my bonfire. I am standing right here, and after all the work out and sweating you made me do for your lowly amusement, I am plenty warmed up."
Steam coming out from their dropped jaws, they incredulously crossed gazes before turning to stare at the noble beauty, so tantalizingly exposed. Spreading her arms to offer her embrace, she waited expectantly until one of her 'victims' finally dared to take her offer, hesitantly approaching the woman that promised punishment while seemingly extending the complete opposite towards them. He could feel the heat emanating from her as he got closer, and after taking his chance and reaching out touch her, he practically dropped himself into her open arms, gasping in relief not only at how hot she felt amidst the cold room, but also how smooth her immaculate skin felt against his touch. Without even thinking, he started rubbing his body against Eula's, caressing her wide hips with his hands and lowering his head to press it against her cleavage, relishing the feeling of her warm supple breasts against his cold cheeks.
Seeing how receptive she was to their comrades' advances, the other two men trudged towards her, eager to share in her magnanimity. One of them stepped behind her, and after a moment's hesitation he pressed his chest against her back and his head against her neck, groaning close to her ear. Despite herself, the Spindrift Knight couldn't help but let out muffled whimpers as the two grasped at her voluptuous form, desperate for both her warmth and her softness. Looking down with a keen look in her eyes, she noticed them starting to grow hard, smirking as she prepared for the next step of her 'vengeance'. Sticking her hips back, she pushed her large, tight, shapely rear against one of her 'victim's' crotch, making him whimper and look at her with longing before starting to grind against her, his manhood lodged between her buttocks.
Not to leave his comrade bereft of her attention, Eula lifted one leg and slid it between his, pressing her toned thigh against his member. Without even thinking, he bucked his hips to rub himself against the noble scion's silky skin, his white breath blowing against her cleavage as she moved one of the straps of her ice blue cross top to the side, revealing a dark pink nipple that had become hardened for reasons other than just the cold. His mouth latched against her breast and started suckling vigorously, thirsty for everything the woman's body could offer him. The one standing behind her similarly humped her behind with increasing fervor, one hand pressing her pillowy cheek against his shaft while the other one grabbed her upper arm and gingerly tried to pry it up, making Eula chuckle dryly as she allowed it, his head craning down to lap at her armpit, sweat flowing down from her heating body despite the cold.
While the two young men basked in the feeling of the noble woman's form, the third one stood to her side, watching, mesmerized but unsure of what to do. Baring her other breast, she placed a hand behind his head and pulled him towards her erect tip, which he took between his lips and sucked with gratitude as she reached down to grab his erection. The three 'victims' all groped and licked and rubbed themselves against Eula's body, something they would have gladly done at any time, yet now that she was their sole source of respite from the cold, they did so with more desperate earnestness than they would have otherwise. 'To come so desperately to the woman you meant to mock, and to lower yourselves so vulgarly to escape a bit of nippiness. If anyone could see how shameful you all look right now, maybe I could consider at least a smidgen of my vengeance accomplished. But since that's not the case, I'll have to keep this up until you can't think of anything but me, until you can't but prostrate yourselves before me and beg for my favor any time you catch a glimpse of me. Then vengeance will be mine!'
Despite whatever excuses she might have made to justify her actions, Eula barely made any effort to hide her enjoyment of the situation, gasping and moaning as the young men toyed with her. The heat that seemed unable to stop spreading from her body, her soft ass and thigh and gloved hand, the scent and taste of her sweat, her feminine noises of ecstasy, they all drove the three wild with desire, enough to make them forget the cold. In no time, the one behind her started thrusting his hips with everything he had, and once she wrapped her arm around his head to press it against her armpit, he tipped past the edge and shot his warm fluids over her back and rump. Soon after, the one bucking himself against her leg climaxed as well, covering her toned belly and legs and the front of her thong with white ropes, the last one following right behind and staining her glove and flank. A curtain of steam seemed to rise around the Spindrift Knight as her 'victim's' panted heavily, more exhausted than they would have expected, no doubt from the cold that they keenly felt once more, now that their lust had somewhat subsided.
"How repugnant; to think I offered you my kindness and you abused it like this. Once I've washed your filth, mark my words, I'll give you a punishment you won't ever forget! in the meantime, warm yourselves up around the fire, and put some milk over it for me." Doing as she instructed, the young men stumbled towards the bonfire, scuttling around it while they turned to watch the noble beauty, aroused by the sight of her shapely body covered in their semen. Stepping out of her high heels, she unbuckled her boots and pulled her legs out of them, then slid her sleeves off her arms. Her top served no purpose by now, strands of saliva surrounding her sucked-raw nipples, so she pulled it over her head and discarded it as well, leaving herself in just her high-cut thong. Holding the gazes of the trio that had pleasured themselves with her body yet still had never seen it completely naked, she grabbed its front and snapped her last garment away, fully baring herself to them. She was now completely exposed to the cold, not that she'd been terribly protected against it before, yet she still felt like she was burning up as three pairs of eyes bore into her crotch.
Pulling herself away from their hungry eyes, Eula turned to the pool of crystal clear waters, stepping towards it and dipping her toes into it, shivering as she felt the relieving coolness of the ice bath. Still feeling the gazes on her body, she lowered herself into the pool, her weary muscles trembling as she submerged herself. She washed the sheet of sweat that covered her, as well as the fluids she'd been stained with, feeling herself cleansed as her muscles adjusted to the cold, ceasing their shaking and relaxing pleasantly. Turning to face the three young men, she saw them staring enthralled at her water-slick form, one of them stroking himself already. Not wanting to leave them to their own devices for too long, the noble scion took a couple more minutes to enjoy her ice bath and loosen up before coming out.
"Get me a towel." Her voice came out calmer and less demanding than she'd intended, too relaxed to put up her usual facade of snobbishness. One of them brought her a towel that had been set next to the fire so it'd be toasty and dry, and Eula thoughtlessly thanked him as she stepped out of the pool and took it, wasting no time in drying herself lest she grow too cold. She noticed the trio following her every movement, so she delayed a little more than necessary in rubbing the towel over her breasts, legs, crotch and ass, not even bothering to cover herself once she was done and instead throwing it away to stand completely naked before them, her skin a pristine white and flushed head to toe with a rosy tinge.
Without even needing to give the command, another one approached her with a pitcher full of warm milk, saying nothing but involuntarily giving him a thankful smile as she took it. She took a deep swig of it, feeling it return some pleasant warmth to her cooled off body, wondering if her 'victims' had felt this pleased when she'd warmed them up with her body. 'W-well, doesn't matter if they did, just another grievance to add to the list; making themselves feel good with their better's flesh while I had to put up with their vulgar touches, mark my words, I'll make you pay for that!.' Noticing the young man that had brought her her drink still standing close to her and staring intently, she took another sip of milk and held it in her mouth before pouncing on him and pressing their lips together, pouring the liquid into his. Stunned for a second by the sudden movement, he returned the kiss and pushed his tongue into her mouth, more eager to taste her than to get the warm milk that she so brazenly offered him.
Separating from the young man's voracious lips, Eula poured some milk on her chest, her 'victim' delaying for a second as he processed what she was doing before leaning down to lick it off of her, lapping at her soft nipple before taking it in his mouth. She kept pouring so that he could drink off of her until the pitcher was empty, then let it fall from her hand as she reached down to search between his legs, pleased to find that he was hard once more. Looking around, she saw the other two staring hungrily, waiting for their turn to have a taste of her as well, and the Spindrift Knight offered it to them as she lined herself with the man she was currently pleasing, reaching behind her to spread one of her buttocks as she pushed him inside her, her body too loosened and relaxed from her ice bath to offer any resistance. 'I'll offer you everything you long for. I'll show you pleasure you never thought possible with my noble body. I'll wring you all three dry and then I'll wash myself of your filth, and when I'm done, you'll all be unable to do anything but adore me and revere me and wait on my every word. Then you'll learn your place, and vengeance will be mine!' Weakly coming up with her justifications, Eula moaned joyfully as one of the young men entered her from behind, the two dragging her with them to the floor near the fire while the third one crouched next to her, offering her his manhood which she gladly took into her mouth. For a long, long while after, they all basked in the pleasures of her body, while she enjoyed the pleasure they brought her, thoughts of pride and vengeance and clearing the Domain having completely left her mind as she was swept by her 'victims' unabashed adoration.